Gc M. L.
929.2
M443704m
v.2,pt.2
1652368
REYNOLDS HIFTORICAL
(BENEALOGY COLLECTJON
&c^
3 1833 01328'8805"
HISTORY OF THE FAMILY OF
MAUNSELL-MANSELL-M ANSEL
HISTORY OF THE FAMILY OF
MAUNSELL (MANSELL, MANSEL)
a COMPILED CHIEFLY FROM DATA COLLECTED
DURING MANY YEARS BY COLONEL CHARLES A.
MAUNSELL CI, WRITTEN BY EDWARD PHILLIPS
STATHAM RETIRED COMMANDER R.N. AUTHOR OF
' THE STORY OF THE BRITANNIA ', ' PRIVATEERS AND
PRIVATEERING ', ETC. AND JOINT-AUTHOR OF
' THE HOUSE OF HOWARD ' G. WITH ILLUSTILVTIONS
VOLUME TWO
PART TWO
LONDON: KEGAN PAUL TRENCH cff CO. LIMITED
BROADV/AY HOUSE CARTER LAxNE E.G. MCMXX
1B5;23G8
Gt-NER-^L Sir Frederick Richardson Maunsell, K.C.B., R.E. Born
Sept. 4. 1828. died Oct. 29, 1916.
[front. Vol. II, Pi. II.
fSS LTD., trPlK
CONTENTS
CH.^PIER ^■^''^
IX. .Maksell? of Suf.key and Hants - - - - - - 449
X. The AIaun-?eli,s in Ireland - - - - - * - 47'
XI. M.'.L-NSELIS OF THE DoMIMON - " - " " - 603
XII. V.ARIOUS AIAUN5ELL5 ^4°
XIII. Mansel and Other Monuments - - - - - - ^79
XIV. In Memoriam - - - 'oo
APPENDICES
I. ----------- 725
II. - - - 727
III. - ----- 730
IV. 73^
Index ---------- 734
-W//
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
COLOURED PLATES
General Sir Frederick Maunsell, K.C.B., R.E. - - - - Frontispiece
PAGE
LiiuT.-Coi.. i:u;.TACE Ball Mauksell 50?
PORTRAITS
Richard Maunsell, Sox OF Colonel Th.. MAS Maun?ell - - - - 4^6
Catherine Hare, Daughter OF WM.,FiP5T Earl OF LisTOuiL - - - - 4^7
Lieut.-Gen. Samuel To^vN^rND, A.D.C. to King George II!. - - - - 49=
Captain Edward Eyre Maunsell, R.N. - - " " " '491
Robert Geurce M.avn.^ell, the Crescent Limerick - - - - - 494
Louisa Emma Maunsell, Dai cm ER OF RoBEF.r George M.V.-N5ELL - - - 495
Francis William Grant, Slxtii Earl of Se.veifld - - - - "495
Henry Maunsell, of Fanstov.n - - - - " " - 49^-^
Richard Maunsfll of Ballyutlliam - - - " " " "497
Lieut.-Colonel Edward H^nky Malnseli. - - - - " " >'^4
Major Manuel Ch-Arl^s Maunsell, R.H.A. - - - - " '504
Gut Anson Maunsell --------- 5°4
Rev. Franci- Rickaf.d Maunsell - - - - " ' - i°l
Lieut. J. Boyd Maunsell, R.A. -------- 505
Major John Minton Maunsell, R.A. ------- 5C5
Debonnaire Frederick M.unsell, L.R.C.F. ------ joS
Major-General John Richardson M.aunsell, R.E. -
Robert M.aunsell of Bai.lalby Park - - - - -
John Maunsell of Edenmore ------
Major Archilald J. S. M.\unsill - - - - -
Rev. Thomas Maunsell (l-vte iSth Regt.) So^'i)
Colonel CHA-iLFs Albert Maunsell, R.A.M.C. - - - - - 5o8('^)
Margaret Stella Prentice {iiec Maunsell) SO^V^^)
Captain Ivan O'Grady Maunsell - 509('-')
Colonel Samuel Edward M.wnsell, R.A.M.C. - - - " S°^y^)
George Edward M.aunsell of the Jamaica Constabulary - - - S°^\^)
Rev. Hor.\tio Mauksell ------- 509, -
George Mears Maunsell .-----
5o6(<i)
lo
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIOKS.-Cow^tm/^^.
PORTRAITS, Cont.
PAGE
Edwas-d Montague Maunsell of Neweorovgii ----- ^lo
Colonel William STorroRD Maunseli,, R.A. ----- yo
Richard Maunsell, Son of Daniel ?»Ie-\rs Maunsell - . . . 510
Colonel George William Maunsell, C.K., C.M.G. - - - . 511
Richard John Cajwfll Maunsell - - - - - - " S^-
RicHARD Mark Synnot Maunsell ------- 512
John Maunsell of Celeridge ------- 512
Richard Maunsell of Oakly Park - - - - - - - 5'^
Gsorge Woods Maunsell -------- 512
Edward Beauchamp Maunsell - - - - - - "S'^
Edmund V'ero - - - - - - - - - "5^3
Lieut.-General John Maunsell or Earkestown - - - - - 55^
Maj-or-General Sir Thomas Maunsell, K.C.B. ----- 544
Robert Maunsell of B.nk Place, Limerick ------ 596
General Frederick Maunsell ------- jcj-j
Major Robert George Stone Maunsell ------ z^qi^
Captain Frederick Henry Robert Maunsell ----- j^^
Robert George Maunsell of Spa Hill ----- 6oo(j)
Rev. Arthur Persse Gabbett- r^lAUNSEUL, B.D. - - - - 6oo(^)
Robert Charles Butler Maunsell ------ 601(a)
Dudley- Philip Winthrop Maunsell ------ 6oi(fl)
LiEu-r. -Colonel R. Maunsell, S5TH Pegt. ----- 6oo(^)
William Pryce Maunsell, of Fairytield ----- 6o!(i)
ED^v•ARD Schwartz ^[AUN5FLL, and Fan:ily ------ 6io
Archdeacon Robert Maunsell, D.D. ------ 614
LlEUT.-CoLONEL GeORGE StOPFORD MaUNSELL ----- gig
David Rosj McCord --------- 620
Letitia Caroline Maunsell, Mareiep to David Ross McCord - - - 621
George William White Maunsell ------- 624
Admiral Sir Thomas Mansell, R.X.. K.B., K.C.H., K.S.S. - - - 632
Dr. Wm. Mansell, H.E.I.C. Army - - - - - - - 632
Arthur Lukis Mansell, Vice- Admiral R.X. - - - - - 652
Henry Arlot Mansell, Lieut. -Colonel R. Guernsey Militia - - - 632
John ^L\NSELL, H.E.LC. N.wy - - - - - - - 632
George Hope Mansell, Com.mander R.X. ------ 633
BoNANY Mansell, Commander R.X. ------ 633
John Lukis ^L'lNSELL --------- 633
LIST OF I[.LUSTRATIONS.-Co«/zW^.
CASTLES, SEATS, VIEWS
PAGE
Ballywilliam, R.\thkeale, Co. Limerick - - . . . ^gj
MocoLtop Castle, Ballvduff, Co. W.^terfokd ..... ^j,
\'lF.U' OF HaLLVWILLIAM FRO.M THE PaRK .-.-.. ^g^
Edexmoke, Rahoney, Co. Dublin ..... So6{b)
Scene of the Sifce of Sfbastopol ....... ^^-
Lkidge, Ma;tlrton, New Zealand - - - - - - -6ii
Taiamai, Ntiv Zealand ........ gj-
'liMPLE Grove, Montreal ........ f.jo
Fort Eyre, Co. Galway .-..-... 625
iMOXU.MENTS, TOMBS, WINDOWS
Tomb of Sir Rice M.^nsel, Kt. - - - - - - - 678
Figures at Head of Sir Rice Mansel's Tomb - . . - . g^g
Tomb of Sir Edward Mansel ... . . . _ 5^^
Figures at Head of Sir Ed\sakd Mansel's Tomb ..... (,yg
To.MB of Sir Lewis Mansel, Bt. .--.-.. ggo
Tombs of ^L^RY JNIord.wnt = Sir Thomas Mansel, Kt. and Bart. - - - 681
Head OF iMoNUMENTS lo Sir Thomas and Sir Edward Man sel - ... ^gj
Mansel Talbot Monuments, Makgam Church ..... 53^
Altar Tomb and Wall Tablet:, Marcam Church ..... 685
To.MB OF Sir Cloudesley Shovell, ADMiR.a of the Fleet - - . . 6g8
Monument to Sir Cloudesley Shovell in Cf_ayford Church ... 6S9
Stained Glas; Window to Mary Thereza Mansel-Talbot ... 6(^{^)
Memori.al \\'indow to John Mansell ..... 69i(i2)
Tombs of Thom.« Mansel and \\'illiam }>1orcan . - . . (-'^'Q')
Tomb or Edward Mansel (in \\'est.minster Abbey) . - . . ()()'i{b)
Tomb of Sir Rhys Ap Thomas, K.G. . _ . . . (>S'^{.")
To.MB of Sir Rhys Ap Thomas (Sketch by Jo.mn Carter) ... 693(4)
Tomb of Sir Rhys Ap Thomas, Before the Resior-ation ... 692(4)
Tomb of Sir Rhys Ap Thom.« (Dr.awing By L ^L Pritcharp) - - - 693
Figures on Tomb of Edmund and John Cokayne ..... 694
Monume.nt to Sir William Cokayne ...-.- 695
Tome of Sir Thom.as Cok.\yne ....... 696
Monument in Youlcreave Church to Thomas Cok.a.yne .... 697
Tomb of Sir Matthew Cradock ....... 698
Memorial to Gener.\l Frederick M.aunsell ... - - 6c)?>{d)
Sculpture on the To.mb of R.\wleigh Dawkin Mansel ... - 699
xii LIST OF ILLVSTRATIONS.-Cominued.
PEDIGREES
PAGE
Margaret De Patesiial = Thos. le SAir.-ACE . . - - - 454
Eustace Maun jell - - - - - - - "457
Pedigree of Mansells of Horley, in Surrey - - - - - 4^4
Pedigree of Sevikai. Branches of the Irish Maunsells . - . 481 to 520
Richard Stillwell = Mercy Sands - - - - - - - 544
Pedigree OF the Guti'.NSEY Mansells ... - - 62910635
Richard Mansel - -- - - -" " ^4^
Mauksel, Robert Hugh -------- 647
John Le Maunsell .-..---- 652
CHAPTER IX
Mansells of Surrey and Hants
OME time in the twelfth century one Robert, son of Odo, of
Loseley, near Guildford, executed a deed or charter
granting one virgate of land in Loseley to the church and
canons of St. Marv of Chil worth ; and among the numerous
witnesses appears the name of Walter Mansell.^
This seems to be the earliest mention of the Mansells in
connection with Surrey ; and there is no clue to the derivation of
this Walter. He may possibly be identical with Walter, son of
Robert the Crusader, and father of John :\Iaunsell, Provost of
Beverley, but there is no evidence to support the hypothesis.
^^'alter does not appear to have held lands in Surrey ; there is not,
in fact, any ]\iansell or Maunsell named in the Pipe Rolls, or in Testa
de Nevill, as holding lands in that county.
All that can be vouched for is the presence of Walter Mansell,
presumably at Loseley or Guildford, on some day in the reign,
probably, of Henry IL ; the charter is not dated, but it is located in
che twelfth century by the editor of the ^lolyneaux MSS., among
which it was discovered.
Some time between 1226 and 1255, one Elias Maunsell was
appointed Constable of Guildford Castle ; in the latter year he
" received of the tenants of Hugh de Windsor 26d. for seven head of
cattle impounded in the Castle during his constableship. The said
Elias also, in the same year, occupied a certain messuage upon
the foss of the castle (which he seems to have let to the Abbot of
Pershore) and for which he paid an annual quit-rent of 2d. to the
King. In 1267 the custody of it was given to William de Aguillon,
1 Hist. MSS. Com. Report \ii.. p. 598. Loseley is about two miles south-west of Guild-
ford ; Chilworth is some miles north of Guildford.
M2
^,50 THE MAUNSELL (MA^N^SEL) FAMILY
and probably for the purpose of a prison, he bemg at that time
sheriff of the county." ^
On January 12. 1257, on the occasion of grants, to Richard
Testard and Geoffrey de Braybof, of the king's mills at Guildford,
Elj-as ]Mauns;-ll, of Guildford, was directed to " give seisin " — i.e.,
to admit them to the tenanc}' in the king's name ; which appears
to indicate that he was governor of the town as well as constable of
the castle, and the king's representative in respect of royal property
there.^
In June, 1S55, on the occasion of a visit of the SiuTcy
Archaeological Society to Guildford, Mr. Godwin Austen made the
following remarks about the castle :
" Its mound was artificial, form.ed b}' cutting a deep ditch
on the steep slope of the hill. The masonry of the M'alls shows that
they were erected before the eleventh century. The windows
consist of small round-headed apertures, or of two such united, in
contrast with the freer use of such openings to be found in un-
doubted Norm.an castles, as also with those arrangements for relieving
the surface of great miasses of v/all which the Norman builders
resorted to. Tlie approach to the door of the keep was by a flight
of steps at right angles which rose to its level, but was separated from
it by an interval over which a bridge was let down from the castle.
The basement story was accessible only from the room above it,
and was provided with only two very smaU apertures, for ventilation
rather than light. It was used for keepmg stores, and not for a
habitation. The principal or entrance chamber consisted of a
square room t\venty-six feet each way, with windows on the east,
south, and north, and was twenty feet in height ; and round this
were three small irregular chambers communicating with the main
room by small circular-headed doors, and receiving their light by
small windows of the same fashion. . . . The arrangements on the
two higher stories corresponded with those of the main floor, except
as to height, and taken altogether the evidence tended to confirm
the original supposition of Mr. King in his work on Castles, that the
* '■ History and Antiquities of the County of Surrey," by Owen Manning. \'ol. i., p. 14.
' Cal. Charter Rolls, 1226-1257 ; p. 456.
MANSELLS OF SURREY AND HANTS 451
keep of Guildford was a work of Anglo-Saxon times . . . historical
and documentary evidence confirmed this view. The first document
dated from Guildford Castle is of the hrst year of Stephen, and as
Guildford is not mentioned amongst the numerous castles erected
by or under the two first Norman kings, and as the time of Henry I.
was principally engaged abroad, it is necessary to look to some
earlier date ; and when it is borne in mind that Guildford was the
patrimony of our Anglo-Saxon kings, and that it was the spot fixed
upon for the destruction of the followers of Prince Alfred under
Harold or Hardicanute it is only reasonable to suppose that some
fortress at that time must have existed there." ^
There is evidence in various old documents that Guildford
Castle was the county gaol from about 1202 to the reign of
Heruy VHI. In the year 1612 it was granted to Francis Carter, Esq.,
keeper of Guildford Park. During the Parliamentar}- War it does
not appear to have been regarded as a fortress.
The castle appears to have passed subsequently to the family
of ^latchwick (descended from Francis Carter), of whom it was
purchased in 1813, with other property in Guildford, by Charles
Howard, the eccentric eleventh Duke of Norfolk, known among his
associates as " Jockey of Norfolk." '^ Eventually, in 18S5, Guildford
Castle was p<urchased of Lord Grantley by the Corporation.
According to the " Viccoria County History," "It would
appear that Henry II. enclosed the park at the beginning of his
reign. The custody of the park often went wirh the office of Con-
stable of the Castle, and Steward of the king's manor, for Guildford
was a royal manor and castle from before the Conquest." ^
In 1255 Elias Maunsell was one of the parties in a plea ; and
in the time of Edward I. there is a deed by which lands at Shalford
— about three miles south of Guildford — were released to him. ^
' Gmllftnan's Magazine (New Series), vol. sliv., p. 184. The square stone keep was
probably of later date, however, than is here indicated ; vide''' \icioria County History," Surrey,
Vol. iii., p. 553 (tscq.
' "History and Antiquities of the County of Surrey," by Owen Manning ; vol. iii.
Af p. p. cliii.
' *' Victoria County History," Surrey. \"o!. iii., p. 3.
* Surrey Fines, 39 Henry HI., No. 433. .\ddiuonal Charters, 1S573.
452 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
About one hundred 3'ears previous to the above records,
Walter Maunsell, as already stated, was probably residciit in or near
Guildford ; it may be presumed that the Maunsells were continuously
connected with the locality during this period, but there is no evi-
dence to hand bearing upon the matter.
The Maunsells were, from an early date, intimatel}- connected
with Croydon ; the name is usually spelled as above in documents
relating to the family, occasionally with an alias of Mansel or Mancel.
There were several Maunsells who were parsons of Croydon,
and it has been alleged that one John held this office as far back as
1206 ; but of this there is no proof. John Maunsell was incumbent
in 1309 and 1320.^
This was long before the present church was built ; there was
no doubt a church at Croydon in Saxon times, and possibly some
portions of a later edifice were incorporated in the church which was
commenced towards the end of the fourteenth and completed early
in the fifteenth century, under the auspices of Henry Chicheley,
Archbishop of Canterbury, the founder of All Souls College, Oxford,
with which the Mansels and other families in Wales were so in-
timately associated." Edith, daughter of Sir George Kene, and wife
of Jenkyn Mansel, it will be recollected, was directly descended from
Thomas Chicheley of Well Hall, Kent, father of the archbishop.^
Archbishop Chicheley's church was almost entirely destroyed
by lire in 1S67, and was rebuilt from designs by Sir Gilbert Scott
in the same style as the old one.
It is said that during the Great Rebellion, " one Blesse was
hired, for half-a-crown per day, to break the painted glass windows,
which were formerly fine "* — a very characteristic proceeding on the
part of Cromwell's iconoclasts !
The records of Maunsells in Croydon go back somewhat
further than the time of John the parson above mentioned.
' " History and .\11tiquitic3 of the County oi Surrey," by Owen Manning. \ ol. ii., p. 550-
' See anu, p. 114.
• See vol. i., p. 276.
* " A Topographical Hinory of Surrey," by E. W. Brayley. Vol iv., p. 14.
MANSELLS OF SURREY AND HANTS 453
Late in the thii-teenth century {temp. Henry III. or Edward I.)
John, son of Eustace Mauncel {alias Mansel or ]\Iaunsell) obtained a
grant of land in Bcddington, a parish adjoining Croydon ; this same
Eustace was witness to some deeds about the same period, and
received a grant of land in Beddington ; ^ the dates of execution of
these deeds are so vague that it is not possible to place them in
precise chronological order.
The manor of Whitehorse, ancientl}" named Benchesham, lies
about a mile and a quarter north from Croydon. Peter Chaceporc
(or Chacepork), of whom we have heard before in connection with
John IMaunsell, provost of Beverley,- had free warren on his lands
in Benchesham in 1253. In 1267 and in subsequent years there
was some litigation in connection with lands thereabout ; and m
1299 Johanna, daughter and heir of Walter de Benchesham, recovered
her seisin against Edmund de ^''erdon, of three roods with their appur-
tenances in Benchesham, which is in the parish of Croydon.^
Now this Johanna, we are told, was afterwards wife of Thomas
Maunsell. who thus became possessed, through his maniage, of lands
in or near Croydon. He was obviously a contemporary of Eustace
and John, above mentioned — possibly son of Eustace and brother
to John ; there is nothing so far, in the devolution of lands, to
indicate the precise relationship.
The mention of de \'erdon is of some interest. Mr. R. G.
Maunsell, in his history of the family, states that Alicia, daughter
of Thomas, son of William Maunsell (whom he erroneously places
as fifth son of Sir Robert the Crusader), married Robert de Verdun,
and that her sister and co-heir, Mabilia, married Rici (or Richard)
de la Vache ; ^ and this is confirmed by official records.^
The Verdons (or Verduns, or de Verduns) were people of
considerable importance, and held lands in many counties. Theobald
de Verdon was summoned to Parhament as a baron June 24. 1295,
' Additionil Charters, 23002 ; 22993 ; 2297S ; 236S4.
' Vide vol. i., p. 149.
' " GjUectanea Topographica et Gene.ilogica." \'ol. v., p. 161.
* " History of Maunsell or Mansel," p. 9.
' " Abbrenatio Placitorum," p. 208. See also vol. i., pp. 75, 77.
454 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
and two years later he and his son, also Theobald, received a similar
summons together.^
This Edmund do ^'e^don may very well have been the son of
Robert, who married Alicia Maunsell, but there is no precise evidence
on this point. Thomas, v.-ho married Johanna de Benchesham
early in the fourteenth centur}-, continues the connection of the
Maunsells with Croydon ; but it must be admitted that links of
relationship are scanty enough.
In the Papal Letters appears the following : " June, 1307.
To John Maunsell, Rector of the Church of Croyndon (Croydon), in
the diocese of Winchester. Dispensation to retain it, and that of
Brington, in the diocese of Lincoln, value together i^ioo, and also
canonries and prebends of Lincoln and London, which he has received
without papal dispensation." '
This is evidently the same John as is mentioned by Manning
as holding the living in 1309. He appears, like his namesake the
' It is rem.nrliable th.it in "Pedigrees from the Plea Rolls," said to be contained in a
MS. volume of r.il/.ubcthan tinics .ir.d now among the Raxvlinson collection in the Bodleian
Library- at 0.\ford, appear; the following (here translated tror.-. the Latin) :
17th year of Edward, son of Ki::g Henry (Edward I.) Richard de la V'ache and Mabilia
his wife recovered seisin of eleven ir.055uage3 and eleven virgates of land, etc. in Shittlehangcr.
Sr.iON DE pATiSil.^I.
Margaret, his dau., married Thos. le Sauvage
! I
Mabilia, m. Rich. Alice, mar. Robt.
de la V'ache, de V'erdon, de-
plaintiff fendant.
ij'ide" Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica." Vol. i., p. 271.)
Here Mabilia ar.d Alice are clearly placed as the daughters of Thomas le Sauvage ; while
" Abbrcviatio Placitorum "'as explicitly states that they were the daughter; and heirs of Thomas
Maunsell, and gives them the same husbands ; the plea is dated at Easter in the thirteenth year
of Edward L, four years previously to that above quoted. Sliittlehanger (or Shudanger) is in
Northamptonshire. The editor of these pedigrees states that " only a few of the records are
noticed in the Placitorum Abbrenatio, fol. 1811." This plea cannot be found in that or in any
other volume of similar records in the British Museum. The record in " Abbreviatio Placitorum "
must be accepted — there is no ground for casting doubt upon it. The only conclusion appears
to be that the compiler of the manuscript pedigrees must have made an erroneous deduction in
this instance. Such errors are by no means uncommon in similar collections, wjiich should not
be accepted w-thout some corroborative evidence.
• Papal Letters. \'ol. ii., p. 24.
MANSELLS OF SURREY AND HANTS 455
Provost of Beverley, to have feathered his nest comfortably in the
matter of pluraHties ; and, also in common wdth the great Sir John,
to have secured his tenure of them by subsequent papal sanction.
He also obtained, in 1316. a grant of land in Beddington.^ He died
in or before the year 1336, fo!' on March 16 of that 3-ear we find
that " John de Kerssaulton, parson of Cheiham church, and
Reginald le Forester, executors of the will of John Maunsell, late
parson of Croyndon church, put in their place John de Knj'ghton
and William de Burgh, clerk, to prosecute the execution of a recog-
nisance for £100 made to John Maunsell in chancery by Thomas de
Croyndon, clerk." -
It would appear that there was a chantry endowed for the
repose of the soul of John Maunsell ; John de Creshalton (Car-
shalton ?), rector of the church of St. James de Garlekheth, in his
will dated April 20, 1349, left " his house in Holy Trinity Street to
the perpetual chantry of John ]\Iaunsell, late rector of the church of
Croydon." ? This John de Creshalton {Kcrssaiiltoii. in the will; was,
it will be noticed, one of the executors of John the parson.
In June, 1319, Roger Maunsell of Croydon and Agnes his wife
leased to Agnes, widow of John de Bandon, " a cottage and land
near the land of John Maunsell, rector of Croydon, and elsewhere in
Bandon and Bradenham, co. Surrey, with a rent due from Alice,
wido\\- of Richard de Asse in East Wodecote, for her life." *
Roger died before 1326, as in that year and in 1332 there were
certain grants to " Agnes who was wife of Roger Maunsell of Croy-
don." ^
Henry Maunsell of Croydon, in 1326. acknowledges that he
owes to Simon Rote the sum of {40, to be levied in the county of
Surrey. ^ This Henry was probably the son of Roger, as in 1332
' Additional Charters, No. 23050.
= Cal. Close Rolls, 1333-1337, p. 649. Thomas de Croyndon had acknowledged, in 1326,
that he owed John M.iunsell, parson of Croydon, _^loo. Ibid, 1323-1327 ; p. 656.
' " Calendar of Wills proved and enrolled in the Court of Husting, London." Reg. R.
Sh.upe. Part i., p. 554.
* Additional Charters, No. 22840.
' /i.-ti'., Nos. 22846 and 23077.
• Cal. Close Rolls, 1323-1327, p. 647.
456 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
in a deed already quoted, there is a grant to him of land m East
Wodecote. Henry also appears as a witness to a deed in 1346, con-
cerning lands in Beddington ; ^ and in 134S he had a suit against
John, son of Thomas Olyver and Katharine his wife, in Croydon and
Sanderstede."
Richard Maunsell had a suit, in 1339, against William son of
Geoffrey Ic Helere of Ledred (Leatherhead ?) and his wife Alice in
Croydon. ■■'
Adam Maunsell had a suit, in 1346, against William de
Hoghclere of Ledred and his wife Mice of Croydon/ Tliis Adam
was witness to sundry deeds in 1346, 1358, and 1360, wherein he is
styled " Adam brother of Richard " ; the deeds were dated at
Beddington or Croydon. In 1349 Adam acknowledged that he was
indebted to John de la Dale of Monweden in the sum of £40, to be
levied in the county of Surrey.^
Richard Benjamyn of Farnberwe (Farnborough ?) was out-
lawed in Kent " for non-appearance to answer the King and Adam
Maunsell of Croydon touching trespasses against the ordinances of
labourers whereof the latter impleaded him " ; but having sur-
rendered to the Fleet Prison, Richard was pardoned on April 28,
1360.^
Nicholas, son of Henry Maunsell of Croydon, acknowledges,
May 31, 1354, that he owes to John Danhurst and Nicholas de
Carreu ten marks, to be levied in Surrey ; but the debt was cancelled
on payment acknowledged by Nicholas Carreu.'
It would appear, however, that Nicholas had still some
account to settle with John Danhurst, for on June 26 following he
released to John and his wife Thomazia, and to John's heirs of
Thomazia's body, all his right and claim in the manor of Little
' Additional Charters, No5. 23077, 23096.
• Surrey Arch. Collections, Fines, Ed. III. No. 24.
' Surrey Arch. Society, extr.i vol. i., p. 107.
• Ibid., -p. 115.
» Cal. Close Rolls, 1346-1349 ; p. 611.
• Cal. Patent Rolls, 1358-1361 ; p. 342.
' Cal. Close Rolls, 1 354- 1 360 ; p. 77.
MANSELLS OF SURREY AND HANTS 457
Shepnigg (county \Mlt5), with all its rights and appurtenances.
Nicholas is here styled " son and heir " of Henry.^
Another Nicholas, son of Richard of Croydon, granted land
in Beddington to John Lyngham, in exchange for land in Croydon,
on I'^Iay 12, 1357 ; " and in the following year he is mentioned in
connection with a grant of land in Benchesham, in Croj^don.^
I'-rom these gleanings the subjoined sketch pedigree may be
constructed ; it is, of course, only tentative, but it is quite plausible,
and consistent with the particulars contained in the various deeds
above quoted.
EvsTACE Maun- =
SELL (liv. temt.
Ed. I. or Hen. III.)
Johanna dc Be
chesham
John (possiblf par-
son of Croydon,
1 307-1 536)'
Roger (d. before
1326)
.Agnes (liv. 1 332)
I
HfnryC>- 134?) =
Nicholas, son and
I I
My.-a (liv. 1360) Richard (liv. 1335)
I
Nicholas Oiv. 135-^)
heir (liv. 135+)
This Henry (living 134S) is probably identical with Henry
Maunsell of Wenchesham, who in 1339 acknowledged that he owed
Reginald le Forster lOOS., to be levied, in default of payment, of
his lands and chattels in the county of Surrey.^ On July 7, 1343,
' Cal. Close RoUs, 1354-1360; p. So.
• Additional Charters, No. 23444.
' Ibid., No. 23329. The de\-ice on the seal of Nicholas Maunsell, attached to the deed
of 1357, is thus described in the Cat.ilogue of Seals in the British .Museum—" A Shield of jVrms :
a lion's face enrased, suspended bv a strap from a hook, and between two small birds, each
between two sprigs of foliage "' (Cat. vol. iii"., p. 245). There is al;o a seal attached to the deed
of Roger Maunsell, mentioned above, of the year 1319; but the device is not decipherable,
nor ii it mentioned in the Catalogue of Seals. The Seal of Nicholas Maunsell difiers entirely
from all the Maunsell shields discussed elsewhere.
• Cal. Clo.e Rolls, 1339-134I; p. 3^7-
N2
45 8 THE MAUXSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
Reginald le Forstcr " puts in his place Thomas Corbet to prosecute
the execution of a recognisance for iocs, made to him in Chancery
by Henry Maunsell of Wenchesham." ' On June i6 in the following
year Henr}' IMaunsel and others of the county of Surrey acknowledije-
that they owe to John Covert, knight, £20, to be levied, in default
of payment, of their lands and chattels in Surrey. =
Wenchesham is not to be found in the county histories, nor
does it appear in Domesday; it is possibly identical with Ben-
chesham, formerly known as Whitehorse ; such a discrepancy in the
initial letter is by no means unkuov,-n in transcriptions of official
records.
Henry j\faunsell appears to have been in a chronic state of
pecuniary embarrassment.
This pedigree covers approximately a century of Maunsells of
Croydon, carrying them on to about 1370 ; but there may be more
to be said about them later.
The " Victoria County History " has the following : " In 1273-4
Ralph :\Iaunsell and Alice his wife granted to John de Flore the third
part of a carucate of land, 25 acres of wood, and 30s. rent in Walk-
hampstead and Tandridge, to be held by John and his heirs of
Ralph and Alice and the lieirs of .^Vlice by service to the chief lords
and rent of Id. per annum ; she was apparently one of the three
daughters and co-heirs of Eustace de \\'alkhampstcad, whose \\idow
Galiena had dower of half a carucate here. At the same time Roger
son of Ralph Maunsell and Isabel his wife gave a mill, the third part
of a messuage and 16 acres of land in Walkhampstead to John de
Flore." '
^^'alkhampstead Manor was, according to the " Victoria County
History, "identical with Godstone manor, which is ten or twelve
miles south from Croydon.
This grant by the Maunsells, father and son, to John de
Flore would appear to indicate some connection by marriage between
* Cal. Close Rolls, 1345-134.6; p. 223.
•/i/<i.,p.377-
* " Victoria County History,"' Surrey. Vol. iv., pp. 28 7, 2S8.
MANSELLS OF SURREY AND HANTS 459
the two families ; but there is no evidence forthcoming of raiy such
connection ; nor does it appear possible to link up Ralph and Roger
with any other Surrey Maunsells.
There were Mansells — so spelled in the records, with variations
Mancell and IMancelle — in Horley, near Reigate, for some generations
in the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries. Richard
Mansell was a churchwarden in 1533 ; William held lands there in
1593, and was a churchwarden in 1616 ; in 1634 there is mention
of William Mancelles in connection with the appropriation of sittings
in the church.^
j\lr. Richard \"yvyan Mansell, of Calcutta, has supplied some
interesting details concerning the Mansells of Horley, which are
embodied in the pedigree here presented, with some emendations
gathered from the documents above alluded to.
Mr. Mansell also gives an extract from the will of Ambrose
Mansell (1756-1836), from which it appears that his daughter married
one James Constable of Storrington, Sussex. The only property
named by Ambrose in his will is " my freehold farm called Honey
Frock Farm, situated in tiie Parish of Horley aforesaid, with the
cottages or tenements, gardens and other the premises thereto
belonging " : this he leaves to his grandson, Charles Constable, and
his heirs, with remainder to James i\lansel Constable, second son of
James Constable.
Mr. Richard Man=ell believes this farm to liave been the last
property owned by his family in Horley ; the will was proved in
1836. There are no Mansells or Constables now living in Horley,
nor apparently in Storrington, Sussex.
There were Mansells also in Shere, close to Gomshall, about
seven miles to the westward of Horley. \\'illiam Mansell and his
wife Ann were living there towards the end of the eighteenth century,
and had a considerable family — Ann, William, James, John, Henry,
and Milly, w-hose names appear in the parish register.^ This William
' Surrey Archsological Society: Collections, vol. viii., pp. 249, 251, 253. \Mlliam,
who was churchw.irdea in 1616, signs his name Maunsell in the original book of churchwardens'
accounts. (Addit. MSS. No. 6173.)
• Ibid., pp. 234, 237.
MANSELLS OF HORLEY, IN SURREY.
Richard Mansell,
a churchwarden
in 1535
RoBT. Mansell, d.
Sept. 14, 1588
RosT. Mansell, d. =
163; i
Jane Mansell, b. Eleanor Mansell, b.
1607 1614
I I I
Margery Mansell, b. Ivannu Mansell, b. Robt. Mansell, b.
164s 1647 1649 !
Hannah Mansell, b. Hannah = Rodirt Manjell, b.
1695 (Horley Reg- I Jan. 13, 1704, d.
ister) Aug. 26, 1787
I I
Mary Mansell, b. Hannah Mansell, b.
1731 (Horley 1733, d. 1740
Register) (Horley Register)
Mary Mansell, Jane Mansell b. John Mansell, = .'\.nn Sweatman .Ann Mansell, l.
b. 1745 (Hor- 1746 CHoi'.ey b. 1747, d.
ley Register) Reginer) 1816 (Hor-
ley Register)
1749 (Hori
Register)
John B. Man- = .\nn Knicht, b. Marj- .Ann Man- VV>!. S. M.\n-
SELL, b. 1781 1 17S6 ^ sell, b. 17S4 S£Li,b. 17S7
Mary A. Man- John K. Man- Wm. S. Mansell, Theodore S. Maria E. MiJ.
sell, b. iSoS sell, b. 1809 b. 1812 ManseU.b. seU, b. iSlu
1815 .
William John Elizabeth Ann Frederick W.m. = Elizabeth Wil- Matilda^ M
Mansell, b. Mansell, b. Mansell, b.
Oct. 25, 1827 Dec. 21, 1829 June 18, 183
son. m. Dec, sell, b. O.
1S57 10, 1S34
EUzabeth Sarah Man- Eleanor Man- Frederick Edw. Ernest Manuel!.
sell.b. Sept. 5, 1S58, seU, b. Dec. Mansell, b. b. June 11.
d. April 13, 1859 23, 1859 Oct. 21, 1S61 1863
(460)
ij Jme LoLer, m. Apl.
j 17, 1605, d. 1625
William Mansell,
heldbr.dsiaHor-
ley, 1 593
RoBT. MA.N5f.LL, b. = Marge-y Killick, m.
1618 I laae 19, 1644
I " .
Catherine Mansell,
b. 1621
Kobt. Mansell, b.
1651
John iViAXiFLL, b. =
1653, d. Sept. 14, I
1727 (Horley Reg- ]
ister) I
Mjry Rusiell, 2nd
wife, b. 1722, d.
Sept., 1781
I
Sar^h Mar.^ell, b.
1 70S (Horley
Register)
Elizabeth Mansell,
b. 1657
Jane Man=ell, b.
171 3 (Horley
Register)
I I
k.bt. Mansell, Sar^.h Mansell,
b. 1750 (Hor- b. 1751 (Hor-
Iry Register) ley Register)
\
.1
M.^nsell.
1
]..?. Mansell,
b.
Tho;
Mansell,
b.
175: (Hor-
1753 (Hor
ley
b.
i7S+(Hor-
le)
Register)
Register)
IC)
Register)
I Duflfv
l;:irv J. Man-
tell, b. 1818
J^-,6
Sept. 3,
larv Steer, =
= Ambrose Man-
Hannah Man-
Amev Mansell,
n.Mar. 18,
sell, b. 1756,
sell, b. 1759,
b. 1761 (Hor-
784
d. 1836 (Hor-
d. 1769 (Hor-
ley Register)
ley Register.
ley Register)
Will proved
1836)
Miry Glendin- Eleanor English
rir.g Mansell, Mansell, b.
Jan. 21, 1S3S
Henry Mansell,
b. Jan. 7, 1 841
Emily Mansell, Edgar ManseU
b. Jan. 4, 1843
b.
184-
28,
Kite Mansell, b.
Jj!y 28, 1865
!
Annie Emily
Mansell, b.
Nov. 28, 1S67
Richard Vvvvan
ManseU (of
Calcutta), b.
Nov. 19, 1869
William Henry
Mansell, b.
April 20, 1872
(461)
462 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
is not improbably identical \\-ith William (born 1752). whose name
appears in the pedigree as one of the numerous family of Robert
Mansell and ?*Iary Russell.
In describmg, in a previous chapter,' the adventures of
Francis :\Ianse]l, and the valuable assistance which he rendered in
furthering the escape of Charles II. to France, after the battle of
Worcester, the hypothesis was advanced that, although he was at
that time a merchant in Chichester, he came originally from the
neighbourhood of Guildford, in Surrey, and subsequently returned
thither. Tiiis assumption was based mainly on two facts : first,
that in the records of the College of .\ims he is described as "of
Guildford " upon the occasion of the grant of arms to him ; secondly,
that he married Barbara Ouinell (or Quynell) of Guildford, or rather
of Compton parish, adjoining Guildford.
The coat-of-arms assumed by Francis Mansell, in 1662, was
as follows : or, three maunches sable : on a chief gules a lion passant
guardant, or. It is obvious that Francis had not previously borne a
coat-of-arms ; otherwise the lion in chief alone would have been
bestowed on this occasion as an " honourable augmentation " in
reward for his services to the king. Now the device of three maunches
would naturally be selected by .Alansell himself ; and the question
presents itself. Why should he have chosen this device, which is not
borne by any other Surrey Mansells ? The Mansells of Smedmore,
county Dorset, bear the three maunches, but this coat was imported
from Wales more than a century later. =
There appears to be a possibility that Francis Mansell was
derived from the WeL-h Mansels— perhaps through those Mansells
of Horley abo\-e alluded to, of whom there is no record in Surrey
previous to 1533. There is, unfortunately, no means of tracing any
such connection, and so the suggestion must be left unsupported ;
but the coat-of-arms certainly lends colour to it.
There is mention of one Richer :\IaunseU and Cecilia his wife
in 1252. It appears that in this year they conveyed land in Ilune-
waldesham to Sarra de Wodeham ; and Richer conveyed land in
> See dnii, pp. 197 e! stq.
• /ii<f., P.40S.
MANSELLS OF SURREY AND HANTS 463
Hunewaldesham to Joan, widow of William do Hunewaldesham.
This manor of Hunewaldesham was in the parish of Weybridge,
Surrey, and is said to have been afterwards included in the manor
of Oatlands.^
There was a Richard ]\Ian5oll presented to the living of
Hampton in 1362 ; the advowson was held at that time by the
Priory of Takeley, in Essex, an alien " cell " of a foreign house. The
priory was soon afterwards temporarily confiscated by Edward HI.
and finally by Richard IT. ; Mansell was the last rector presented by
Takclcy Priorj'.^ He may have been of Croydon, but there is no
evidence to connect him therewith.
The great chancellor of Henry HL, Sir John Maunsell, held,
as we have seen, lands in many counties, so it is not surprising to fijid
his name in Suney records. In the year 1258 Emma {>u'e Oliver),
wife of Robert de Meleburn, leased the manor of Sheen, now called
Richmond, to Sir John Maunsell for fourteen years. ^
In the letter-books of the City of London there is mention of
John jMauncel of \\'andsworth in the year 137S, as having a plaint
against John Ranlyn.^ Wandsworth was not, of course, at that time
included in London ; there does not appear to be anj' link between
this John and other SuiTey Maunsells already discussed.
In the parish registers of Richmond several Mansells occur,
with the unusual variation of Mcnsall, which the transcriber and
editor of the records assumes to be identical ; probably he is correct
in this assumption.
Edward IMensall and Joyce Haward (Howard ?) were married
February 21, 1637. Elizabeth }tlensall, perhaps their child (the
initial " C " after the entry indicates childhood), was buried Sep-
tember I, 1642. Jane, probably also the child of Edward and Joyce,
was baptised August 29, 1644. j\Iary Mensall was baptised Feb-
ruary 14, 1 641, and was buried April 8, 1643 ; Susan Mensall was
buried April g, 1659.
' " \'ictorla County History," Surrey. Vol. iii., p. 477.
' " The History and Topography of Hampton-on-Thames," by Henry Ripley ; p. 3S.
* " Victoria County History," Surrey. Vol. iii., p. 542.
• Cal. Letter-Books of the City of London : Book H., pp. lis, 114.
464 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
Martha, daughter of Michael and Elizabeth jMansell, was
baptised April 3, 1655 ; John Mansell was buried September 11,
1737, and Mary Mansell October 6, 1762.
James and Elizabeth Mansell lived in the parish of Sander-
stead (about three miles from Croj-don), where their daughter Amy
was baptised September 8, 1782, and their son James Jul}' 3, 1785.'
Henry Maunsell, who had a plea against John, son of Thomas
Olyver and Katherine his wife, in 1349, is described as "of Croydon
and Sanderstead " ; his name, as in the case of ah the Croydon
branch, is spelled Maunsell in the record ; " whereas all the Richmond
entries give Mansell or Mer.sall ; the distinction is curious, for there
is little doubt that they all come originally of the same stock, and
yet, living within a few miles of each other, they have preserved the
difference in spelling.
Henry and Elizabeth ^Mansell lived at Haslemere, where their
son Henry was baptised December 19, 1802, and their daughter
Sarah January 27, 1805. There is also mention of Elizabeth ^Mansell
of Frensham, close to Haslemere, who had the misfortune to bear a
"natural" daughter in 1S09 ; doubtless she was of the same
family.^
The register of Morden, near Sutton, records the baptism of
Sophia, daughter of William and Elizabeth Mansell, November 29,
180S, and of another daughter, Elizabeth, September 29, iSii.^
There does not appear to be anything further to record
concerning the Maimsells or Mansells of Suixey ; their connection
with the county seems to have been more or less intermittent ; and
they were not at any tinie prominent persons therein. Elias, Con-
stable of Guildford Castle, was probably the most important of the
name.
The Maunsells of Hampshire must now be dealt with.
In a long and interesting account of the New Forest which
appears in a history of Hampshire, there is an allusion to " young
' Publicationj of the Surrey Parish Register Society.
• Feet of Fines, 22 EJ. III., no. 24.
' Parish Register Society. Vol. liv.
* Ibid., vol. iix\i.
MANSELLS OF SURREY AND PIANTS 465
RIansell," which at first sight would seem to imply that he lived in
the eleventh century, and was even concerned in some manner with
the slaughter of William Rufus.
The story of the New Forest necessarily involves discussion
of that incident, and oi the various accounts contained, in ancient
and also in more modern writings, of the events of the day of the
murder, and the identity of the regicide.
Tlie authors of this county history, in the course of their
relation, alluding to the legend that the ghost of the murdered
monarch haunts the scene of his death, quote the following lines :
" Around the spot where erst he felt the wound,
Red \\'illiam"s spectre walked his midnight round,
U'hen o'er the swamp he cast his blighting look.
From the green marshes of the stagnant brook,
The bittern's sullen shout the sedges shook ;
The waning moon, with storm presaging gleam,
Now gave and now withheld her doubtful beam ;
The old oak stooped his arms, then flung them high.
Bellowing and groaning to the troubled sky —
'Twas then, that, crouched amid the brushwood sere,
In Malwood walk young Mansell watched the deer/'
The " old oak " is doubtless the tree which tradition has
marked as that from which the arrow glanced, and so found its way
to the heart of Rufus. ^
The picture here presented of the perambulations of William's
ghost, while young Mansell crouched in the brushwood, naturally
suggests some connection between the two ; and the first step
' " A General History of Hampsliire, or the County of Southampton," by B. B. Wood-
ward, Theodore C. Wilkes, and Charles Lockhart. Vol. iii., p. 38. The precise circumstances
under which William II. met his death wiU never be known. The familiar story of Walter
Tj-rrell (he was not, apparently, Sir Walrer), the glancing arrow, etc., is heavily discounted by
the researches of modern writers. Tyrrellstrenuously denied that he discharged the fatal shaft,
or that he was in the king's company at the moment. It is by no means improbable that there
was a plot afoot to assassinate the king, and that the monks and others who alleged that they had
had visions of his death were aware of it. At all events, they did not evince any great surprise
upon receipt of the news. Malwood (or Malwood Castle) Walk was one of the fifteen " walks "
or subdivisions of the forest for purposes of inspection and preservation. It was alleged by old
Writers that William the Conqueror had ruthJessly destroyed some fifty churches in this area,
and evicted a large number of dwellers on the land in order to create and afforest this royal
hunting domain, and that the tragic death of Rufus was a judgment upon ham and his father
for their inhumanity. There are, however, many arguments :?alnst this story, which are dealt
with in detail in ihe county history here alluded to, and also in •" Beauties of England and Wales,"
Vol. \i., pp. 1^6 it sc-j.
02
466 THE MAUNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
towards the further elucidation of the matter is obviously to find the
poem from which the quotation is made, and see what light the
context throws upon young Manscll and his doings.
The authors of the " County History " give no reference, but the
passage has been traced to a poem by Sir Walter Scott, entitled
" The Poacher " ; ' it is said to have been WTitten in imitation of
Crabbe, and appeared in the Edinburgh Annual Register of 1809.
Probabl}- it is among the least familiar writings of the poet.
The perusal of " The Poacher " at once disposes of the
romantic association of " young Mansell " with the murder of
William Rufus, or v^ith any other event of the eleventh century. It
is a dismal story of one Edward Mansell, a young man of good birth,
and a favourite witli his associates, male and female, who, for some
reason or another, degenerated into a poacher, and eventually
became a murderer, not of kings, but of a forest-keeper. While he
was watching the det-r in the forest, on the lookout for a favourable
chance of a shot, there was, unhappily for both men, a keeper within
earshot, with whom Manscll was presently engaged in a desperate
encounter, which ended in the death of the keeper from a knife-
thrust. The poacher is subsequently presented as lying, prostrated
with remorse and wretchedness, in a rude hovel composed of wattles
and roofed wiih leafy brandies ; and his association with the times
of William Rufus is emphatically denied in the lines :
" Loided 'T.d pr'.m.:J, and prompt for d->-pcrat£ hand,
Rifle ar.d fo.v'.-ng-pitce be;ide h'.m staud."
IMansell i.> not represented as having suffered the penalties of
the law for his crime; but his disreputable associates, with somewhat
surprising fastidiousness, appear to have dubbed him " Black Ned,"
and to have thenceforth shunned his society.
Such is the story of Edward Mansell. as related by tlie- poet ;
and it mav probab'v be assumed that he was an entirely imaginary
person. Scott most likely adopted the name at random, it being
as good as any oiher for his purpose, which was. apparently, to
' " The Poeiical Worki of Sir Walter Scott," in one volume. Robert Cidell, Edinburgh,
1848 ; p. 636.
MANSELLS OF SURREY AND HANTS 467
produce a poem whicli was more or less of a " human document," in
imitation of the style of liis contemporary, George Crabbe.'
It is, of course, possible that there was one Edward Mansell
who came to grief as described in " The Poacher." If so, he would
probably be a contemporary of Scott, living at the latter end of the
eighteenth or at the beginning of the nineteenth century. He would
also, presumably, be a Hampshire man, though not necessarily so ;
and this appears to be all there is to say about him.
There is mention in the Pipe RoUs of Robert Mansel, of
Winchester, about the year 1170 ;- and later, in the same records,
under the county of Southampton, appears the followmg entry :
" Et in liberationibus Bi-uni Burdin et Manselli cambitorum a festo
Decollationis Sancti Johannis usque at octabas Sancti Michaelis
liijs. et iiijd. per breve regis." ^ " And in payment to Bruno
Burdin and IMansell, exchangers from the feast of the Beheading of
Saint John (29 August) to the Octave of Saint Michael (October 6)
54s. and 4d. by the King's writ." This is dated26 Plenry II. (1180).
Mansell's Christian name is not given in the latter record. He had
evidently acquired a certain standing as a money-changer (Cam-
bitus) more or less equivalent to the banker of later times.
That tliese two contemporary Mansells of Hampshire were
related to one another appear.^ to be a reasonable assumption ; but
whence they were derived, or whether they were immediately
connected with Pliilip Mansel, the presumed originator of the ?ilansel
or Maunsell family, it is not possible to determine.
There is one William de Munsell (or ^Muncell), who is probably
a Mansell, named in the Calendar of Inquisitions Post Mortem :
" William de Muncell. Writ to the sheriff of Southampton, 13 Aug.
27 Henry III. (1243) : Inq. (undated). Southampton. Compton
Manor was held by tlie said William of Thomas de Warblington by
ser\-ice of ^ knight's fee ; the manor pertains to Sirefield manor,
' Scott does not appear to have been perionally acquainted with Crabbe. His imitatiori
of the latter is ascribed by the writer in the Die. Nat. Biog. to die desire of attempting a different
ityle in poetry.
• Pipe Rolls Society's Publications. Vol. ivi., p. ^o.
* Ittd., Tol. nil., p. 131 .
468 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
which the said Thomas holds of the King in chief by Ser-
jeant y." 1
Compton manor is about two miles north-west from Godalm-
ing ; Sirefield is not mentioned in the county histories.
On October 17, 1241, the king granted to Adam Maunsell,
" that livery (or emolument : liberationen) which John Hamelin had
in the priory of St. Swithin, Winchester, to hold during his life." ^
This grant has already been alluded to. It is mentioned in
Mr. R. G. Maunsell's book (p. 16), where Adam Maunsell is stated to
have had " the right of the gift of the Priory of St. Swithin." This,
however, is not correct ; the grant was that of some ofhce or emolu-
ment connected with the prior\', and would ordinarily ha\'e been
made by the Bishop of Winchester, but the see being \acant at that
time, the grant was in the hands of the king.
Mr. Maunsell is also, as has already been pointed out, probably
wrong hi placing this Adam among the Maunsells of Cumberland and
the northern counties ; ^ he was much more probably one of the
Hampshire or Surrey Maunsells. There is Horton Heath, near
Bishopstoke, and a nianor of Houghton (or Houton) about eight
miles west from Winchester. The different spelling of the name is,
of course, immaterial, and it may reasonably be assumed that Adam
was of Houton, or Horton, thus placed. He held this office, v.'hat-
ever it was, in St. Swithin's Priory for many years, for we fuid that
it was conferred upon Aunger de Chaucombc on May 17, 12S0 :
" which, by the demise of the said Adam, is in the King's gift by
reason of the voidance of the bishopric of Winchester." ^
It may be concluded, therefore, that Adam le Maunsell, who
has already been the subject of discussion on more than one occasion
in this work, was of Houton in Hampshure ; he was living 1241-1280,
and must have been an old man when he died, after holding this
» Cal. Inq. Post Mortem, Henry III., vol. i., p. 4 (no. 12). In another Calendar (Henry
III. and Edward I. and II., vol. i., p. 2) trie tenant"* name is spelled Mumell, and the name of
the manor Cumpton.
» Cal. Close Rolls, Henry III., 1237-1242 ; p. 339.
• See anu, p. 341.
• Cal. Patent Rolls, 1272-12S1 ; p. 370.
MANSELLS OF SURREY AND FIANTS 469
office for thirty-nine years. Like most of the Hampshire Mauiisells,
however, his immediate descent is quite obscure. He may have
been descended from Mansell, or from Wilham de Munsell, above
aUuded to, but no intermediate links are discoverable.
Henry Maunsell, rector of Tydesley, in the diocese of Win-
chester, was granted, January 30, 1355, an indult " to choose a
confessor, who shall give him, being penitent, plenary remission at
the hour of death, v,-ith the usual safeguards." ^ The diocese of
Winchester includes Surrey (with the exception of some churches in
Croydon) and Hampshire ; but no such rectory as T3-desle5' can be
found in the diocese ; so this Plenry remains obscure.
There was one Gilbert \\'ells, of Bambridge, county Hants,
who married Mary ]\Iansel some time before 1643 ; - this Mary is
stated to have been the daughter of Su" Edward Mansel of Clevedon,
county Bucks ; he does not fit in with any Sir Edward hitherto
treated o[ in these present records.
There was, however, one Edward Mansfield or Mansel who is
named in Shaw's Knights as having been knighted in IMarch, 1604.
Shaw gi\es the name " ]\Ian5field (]\lansell) " ; and on September 25,
1610, there is a grant " to Clement Edmondes, Clerk of the Privy
Council, of the benefit of the recusancy of Sir Edward ^Mansfield,
CO. Bucks." ^
In other words, Clement Edmondes was enriched by the fines
or deprivations imposed upon Sir Edward by reason of his refusal
to attend the service of the Church of England.'' Shaw's assumption
of the identity of Mansfield with IMansell is probably correct ; there
are, as we have seen, many instances which tend to confirm it ; but
the immediate derivation of this Sir Edward is not by any means
clear. It is certain, however, that the ^Mansells (or Mansels) held
lands in Chicheley, county Bucks, about this time, and Sir Edward
' Papal Letters, vol. iii., p. 577.
• " History of the County of Dorset," by John Hutchins. \'ol. i., p. 668. " Pedigree of
Wells."
' Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1603-1610 ; p. 634.
* The penalty for " recusancy "v.'is in force for over two hundred years ; ci::., from 1 570
to 1791.
470 THE MAUXSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
may have been a member of this branch, whose name has been
omitted in the pedigrees. His daughter Mary, at any rate, married
into a Hampshire family ; this connection of the two counties is of
interest, and may possibly be susceptible of further development. •
There is, however, nothing further of interest to record at the
moment in connection with this countv. i
CHAPTER X
The Maunsells in Ireland
f p~~^HERE does not appear to be any record of the existence
H of Maunsells in Ireland, or of their connection with the
\\ island, prior to about the middle of the thirteenth
century.
On December i6, 12-13, " The King being bound to John Maun-
sell in a custody of Solibratesof land, grants to him the custody of
the land and heir of John le Poher (de la Poer) in Ireland." ' This
was the king's councillor, afterwards Provost of Beverley, etc. ;
there is no doubt that he owned lands in Ireland at the time of his
death, in 1265, and he frequently witnessed official documents in
connection with Ireland. -
Walter Maunsell, probably the son of John Maunsell, was
granted, on January 23. 1251, the Sergcancy of ]\Iunster ; and on
March i in the following year he was appointed Go\Trnor of the
Castle of Occonath ; he also held Balgody Castle, and his son Robert
was Sheriff of Tipperary ; his second son, Philip, in 1307 or there-
abouts, sold lands at Thomaston, county Kilkenny, to Gilbert de
Clare, Earl of Gloucester.^ There is one Philip Fitzwalter Mauncel
(Maunsell) mentioned in the " Book of Howth " as holding land in
the manor of Ballymacallgorin in the year 1314, who may be identical
with Philip above named ; Mt is difficult to locate these manors in
Ireland, the names having been, in most instances, completely
' CjI. of Doc, Irish Series, Il7l-I25l,p. 394. " Librate," a piece of land worth £1
per annum.
» See vol. i., pp. 1S2, 183.
• Ibid., p. So.
« Cal. Inq. Post. Mortem, Edward I. ; vol. iv., p. 328, Carew MSS., " The Book of
Howth," p. 367.
472 THE MAUNSELL (MAKSEL) FAIvIILY
altered, so as to be unrecognisable in more recent atlases, etc. ; or
the manors having been merged in others and disappeared.
There are plenty of Maunsells named in official documents
connected with Ireland ; some of these were probabh" not resident.
John Maunsell, Provost of Beverley, was certain]}- not ; nor, pro-
bably, was ^Master John ]\Iaunsell, perhaps his nephew ; these
matters are dealt with in detail in a previous chapter.^
John and William Mauusell are mentioned as jurors in 1276,
and Richard occurs in a similar capacity in 1284.
Robert Maunsell was Sheriff of Tipperary, apparently, from
1288 until his death, early in the fourteenth century. ]\Ir. R. G.
Maunsell places him as the eldest son of \\'alter, fourth son of John
Maunsell, Provost of Beverley, and Philip who, as stated above, sold
lands to Gilbert de Clare in 1307, as Walter's second son ; this may
very possibly be the case, but there does not appear to be any
precise evidence bearing upon the matter.
Robert the Sheriff of Tipperary was apparently knighted
before 1289 ; he is alluded to as a knight in that year,= and in
subsequent records.
Thomas Maunsell was involved in certain alleged irregularities
concerning which an inquisition was ordered in October (" on the
quinzaine of Michaelmas "), 1293.
It was represented that whereas the men of the abbot of St.
Thomas, near Dublin, had arrested "in lerra incrocco.ta " ("land
appropriate ")* one William Fiiz-Henry de Kyi (or Kill) for the
death of Ralph de Arch, and were about to have brought him to
trial in Dublin, John FitzRobert, by the order of Thomas Maunsell,
sheriff of William de Vesey, Justiciary of Ireland, forcibly seized
' See vol. i., p. 1S3.
• Cal. State P.iper;, Irish, 1 285-1292 ; p. 231.
• So rendered in the Cal. State Papers, but more correctly " hind under the crosier,"
i.e., of the abbot, who was Ralph de Wildesliire, elected in 1 291. The Priory — subsequently
Abbey — of St. Thom.is the Mart}T, Dublin, was founded in the reign of Henry II., by WilHam
Fitz-Andhelm, steward of the Kim's Household. Among the witnesses who attested charters
to St. Thomas's Abbey occurs the name of Pagan Man=ell (Maunsellus) ; he is also recorded to
have granted a charter to St. Mary's .\bbey, Dublin. (Master of the Rolls Series ; Register of
the Abbey of St. Thomas, Dublin.)
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 47
the felon on the king's highway, forestalling the men of the crosier,
and carried him off, with his chattels, to Kildare. To this John
FitzRobert replies that the men of the abbot never took WilHam
on the abbot's land, that he never forestalled the men who led him,
nor carried the felon to. Kildare ; but that the said William Fitz-
Henry having committed felony within the liberty of Kildare, he
had taken him prisoner within that liberty and led him to Kildare,
as it was lawful for him to do. The jury, however, found that
William FitzHenry, liaving killed Ralph de Arch within the liberty
of Kildare, fled with his chattels — " worth 4s." : a characteristic
little touch of jurymen's " red tape "—to the land of the Grange of
Kill, wliich belonged to the abbot of St. Thomas. Possibly Wilham
had some idea of claiming " sanctuary," but the abbot and his men
seized and bound him ; v.hereupon, as before stated, FitzRobert
forcibly took liim out of their charge.
Tliomas MaunsoU, Sheriff of Kildare, denied having given
John FitzRobert any sucli orders, and being asked whether he would
"consent to the jury" — i.e., abide by the decision of the jury —
replied that he would not. Thereu]7on Thomas Dardys and John
le Veel became sureties for the appearance of Thomas Maunsell on
the resumption of the adjourned inquisition. Thomas, however, did
not appear ; and the jury found, after hearing further e\ddence, that
when John FitzRobert and others look by force William Fitz-
Henry from the men of the abbot of St. Thomas, they did so by order
of Thomas Maunsell aforesaid. Sheriff of Kildare.
Here was some hard swearing on both sides ; and it is to be
feared that Thomas Maunsell was not speaking the truth.
It would appear that there was already a feud of some two
years' standing between William de Vesey, Thomas Maunsell, and
others upon the one part, and the abbot and his men on the other ;
and the abbot now availed himself of the occasion to bring forward
his grievances against them.
William de Vesey, it was alleged, had perversely delayed the
delivery to the abbot of the temporalities of the Abbey, upon his
election in 1291, to his great loss : and had also detained the common
seal of the Abbey for n:cie than six weeks ; furtheimore, William had
P2
474 THE xMAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
deputed Thomas Maunsell and others, during the two succeeding
years, to distrain upon the Abbey estate upon several occasions,
detaining certain of the abbot's cattle, grain, etc., for months, to his
great loss.
William made rather a lame defence, which did not convince
the jury, who found that he had detained the seal maliciously, and
so prevented the abbot from having the benefit of the temporalities
during its detention, causing him to suffer the loss of /50.
William de Vesey and Thomas Maunsell do not come out of
the business with credit ; and there is further matter against Thomas
at another inquisition. One Roger de Penbroc (Pembroke ?), having
obtained the king's writ to levy 25 marks out of the lands of Isabella
de Penbroc, took the writ to Thomas Maunsell, who, as sheriff, was
the proper person to see it executed, but he refused, or at any rate
neglected to do so.
The jury found " that Roger Galwey {sic : not Roger de
Penbroc) took a writ to Thomas the sheriff aforesaid to levy 25 marks
out of the lands and chattels of Isabella de Penbroc recovered against
her by judgment. Thomas did nothing thereupon, but altogether
superseded that writ on account of the hatred which he bore against
Roger."
They also found that" Thomas Maunsell. Sheriff of Kildare,
was wont to take corn in the Vill of Tristeldermot from unwilling
sellers to the best market where it could be sold. He was moreover
wont to take horses in the vill aforesaid for transport of the corn and
other matters against the will of the burgesses."
He is not, however, accused of pocketing the proceeds. It is
rather the action of a domineering official, losing patience with the
futile delays of timid dealers, carrying off their stuff and selling it
for them at a good price ; and the use of their horses for the purpose
was certainly not unreasonable. This, at least, is how the matter
presents itself to anyone reading the record ; but these somewhat
high-handed proceedings would probably not have been made the
subject of complaint, had the sheriff not laid himself open to blame
in other matters.^
Cal. State Papers, Irish, 1293-1301 ; pp. 52 et <eq.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 475
Philip and Matthew Maunsell were each fined 20s. at Dublin
in 1291, "because they came not when summoned." Henry is
mentioned in the same year.^
Nichohis Mancel {sic), parson of Kyimanaghan, was fined 20s.
in 1296 " for transgression." Thomas MaunseJl (probably the
sheriff) held one and a half carucate of land in Kildare in 1298.-
On February 23, 1302, the king (Edward I.) wrote to Richard
de Burgh, Earl of Ulster : " Wishing, now that the truce granted to
the Scotch is about to expire, to be provided with strong force of
men-at-arms in order to proceed vigorously with the war of Scotland,
the king had imparted to Geoffrey de Geynville and John Wogan,
justiciary of Ireland, some matters of importance to be communicated
to the Earl. Directs the Earl to place confidence in what they shall
tell him and to carry it out strenuously." '
On the same day similar letters were issued to a number of
persons in Ireland, including Thomas Maunsell.
There can be little doubt that this was Thomas, Sheriff of
Kildare, a person of local importance, and in a position, by virtue of
his office, to carry out the king's designs. Whether or not he wtnt
to Scotland with King Edward there is no evidence ; a great number
of Irish nobles, knights, gentlemen, and men-at-arms took part in
the Scottish expedition of 1302.*
On August 15, 1304. the king WTote to the treasurer and
barons of the Exchequer, Dublin : " Roger son of Roger de Pem-
broke has shown that whereas Roger his father was bound to the
King in 200 marks of arrears of his account when he was sheriff of
Tipperary, he had paid of those 200 marks to Robert Maunsell.
afterwards sheriff of the same county, deceased, £/i 8. 4. to the
' Cal. State Papers, Iri;h, 12S5-1292 ; pp. 39S, 403.
• Ibid., 1293-1301 ; pp. 151, 254. Ib5;^368
• Ibid., 1 302-1 307 ; p. 19.
* It will be recollected that Mr. \Vm. \V. Mansell, in his incipient account of the
family, states that Thomas, a«3umed — reasonably enough — to be eldest son of John Maunsell,
Provost of Beverley, was " one of the ' Fideles of Ireland ' in 1302." Where he obtained this
phrase has not been discovered ; it may have been bestowed upon the followers of Edward I. in
this Scottish catipaien. Mr. Manseil is probably quite wrong in identifying Thomas of the
" Fideles '■ with the son of John the Provost ; the difficulty of reconciling this assumption with
the probable date of his birth has already been pointed out. (See vol. i., p. 186.)
476 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
King's use," etc/ Robert MaunseJl, therefore, died before 1304.
so it must be another Robert to whom allusion is made in 1307, as
recei\ang i6d. of rental in Dunlek and Leghlyn, county Carlov.".-
Adam Maunsell appears as a juror on two occasions in the same
county, 1304 and 1307.
John Maunsell held a quarter of a fee, for los., in Balisustlan,
county Tipperary, in 1325 ; ^ and Nicholas Lusk was pardoned in
1353 for killing John Maunsell in Ireland— possibly John of
Balisustlan.*
There is little or no reference to Maunsells in Ireland during
the following century ; and the early part of the sixteenth century is
also destitute of such records.^
On June 11, 1572, there is an entry in the Irish State Papers
as follows : " Edward ManseU to Burghley. Concerning the delay
of Sir Thomas Smith's return, and the check thus given to the
expedition. Offers to deliver malt, wheat, butter and cheese, still
remaining. Thanks for the license for his boys to go abroad."^
This is dated from " Morgan," which is no doubt intended for
Margani, and this Edward must be the son oi Sir Rhys Mansel ; he
was knighted in August, two months after the date of the letter. It
' Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1302-1507; p. 119. Tliere is another allusion to this
matter in the Close Rolls (1302-1307, p. 169), in which Roger de Pembroke is described as
formerly sheriff in county T>Tone, and Robert .Maunsell as his successor in that office. This is
a curious discrepancy ; in the Enc. Brit, it is stated that " Tyrone was one of the counties formed
at Sir John Ferrot's shiring of the unreformed parts of Ulster ; but his work was interrupted by
the rising of Hugh O'Xeill in 1596." Yet here we have reference to county T)Tone in an
official document of 1304 ; moreover, Sir John Perrot died in 1592 (Die. Nat. Biog.). Tyrone
is probably a slip in the Close Rolls ; nevertheless it bears v.-itness to the existence of the county
at that date. Tipperary had been a county since early in the thirteenth century.
• Cal. Inq. Post Mortem, Edward L, vol. iv. ; p. 306.
• Cal. Close RoUs, 1323-1327 ; p. 262.
• Cal. Patent Rolls, 1350-1354 ; p. 452.
• In " Chronicles and Memorials cf Great Britain and Ireland " (vol. l.xix.. Appendix,
pp. ^o^etsf}.), there is mention of Robert Manfeld " Esquire and Usher of the King's Chamber,''
who was sent, in 1444, with a letter from the king (Henry \'I.) to the E.irl of Ormond, to summon
him to England. It is, of course, possible that Manfeld may be a substitute for Maunsell or
Mansel, but there is no certainty about it. Robert was to bring back to the king a true report
of the state of afTairs in Ireland, and of Ormond's governing of them. (James Butler [1420-1461]
fifth Earl of Ormond.)
' Cal. State Papers, Irish, 1509-1573 ; p. 473. In "Shaw's Knights" Sir Edward is
described as '" of Monmouthshire " ; probably an error on the part of the author.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 477
is not very clear why this record appears in the Irish papers. Sir
Thomas Smith was at this time absent as an ambassador to France,
to discuss the marriage of D'Alen9on with Queen Elizabeth.^
The part played by Charles and Rhys Mansel, sons of Sir
Edward, in the Tyrone rebellion, has already been dealt with at
some length in a previous chapter ; as also the probable settlement
subsequently of Charles Mansel (or Mansfield, as he is sometimes
styled), in Donegal. -
There is in Burke's Landed Gentry of Ireland an account,
with full pedigree, of Mansfield of Castle Wray, which appears to
cast some doubt upon the assumption above alluded to in the first
volume.
This account starts with Captain Ralph Mansfield, " who
settled in Ireland, and was granted by James I., in 1614, by patent,
1000 acres, called Killaneguirdon (now called Killygarden), part of
which has ever since been in the possession of the family."
Burke gives the year wrong ; the patent is dated June 20,
8 James I. {i.e., 1610), and runs as follows : " Grant from the King
to Captain Ralph Mansfield. Donegal County. In Raphoe Barony.
The small proportion of Killnaguerdon in the precinct of Lifter —
Carricknabanagh i qr ; Laghtycarylan i qr ; Killnaguerdon i qr ;
Muckall I qr ; one eleventh part of the qr of Altcangilla next Muckall,
five eleventh parts of the qr of Ballinchora next to Killnaguerdon ;
in all 1000 a. : three eleventh parts of Altcangilla qr containing
60a. are excepted from this grant. The premises are erected into
the manor of Corckagh, with a demesne of 300a. and a court baron.
Total rent £5. 6. 8. English. To hold for ever as of the Castle of
Dublin, in common Soccage." ^
This record, it is at once apparent, challenges the assumption,
in the first volume, that Captain Charles Mansel, after taking part
in the suppression of the Tyrone rebellion, settled in Donegal, as it is
clear that Captain Mansfield, who is alluded to in the Carew MSS. in
' Diet. Nat. Biog.
' See vol. i., pp. 340-347.
• Cal. Irish Pat. Rolh, Record Office.
478 THE MAUiXSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
1611 and later, is identical with the above-named Ralph. The
omission of the Christian name in these later records rendered
the assumption permissible, but the subsequent disco\ery of tlie
patent above transcribed serves to illustrate the prudence of the
reservation (p. 346), " unless, indeed, there was some other Cap-
tain Mansfield or Mansel to the fore."
Whether Captain Ralph Mansfield was in reality a Mansel it
is not easy to determine ; the substitution of one name for the other
was, as has been seen, extremely common. Vice-Admiral Sii- Robert
Mansel, living at this time, was a flagrant exponent of this ortho-
graphic idiosj-ncrasy, signing his name sometimes " I\Iansfeelde " —
another variety ; Charles Mansel was sometimes named Mansfield
in despatches from Ireland, though there is no evidence that he thus
signed his name. Ralph was not a common name among the
Mansels or ]\launsells of this time — indeed, there does not appear to
be a single instance of its adoption in any of the pedigrees.
It will be observed that, in the patent, there is no mention of
Castle Wray, or any name resembling it. Killnaguerdon (now
known as Killygarden) is i^bout eight miles south-west, and Castle
Wray about twelve miles north-west, from Lifford, so the two are
some fifteen miles apart. Burke's description of the grant as
" 1000 acres called Killnaguerdon " is very loose and misleading ;
only one quarter of Killnaguerdon was included. At what period
Castle Wray was added, or whether this is merely a more modern
name for one of the estates mentioned in the grant, is not clear.
It is, however, obvious that Captain Charles Mansfield was
not the grantee of 1610, and that subsequent allusions are to
Ralph ; what became of Charles after the suppression of the Tyrone
rising remains uncertain ; there is no evidence that he was killed, as
stated in other accounts already alluded to.
In the list of Commissioners to the Cotmties of Ireland, the
name of Ralph Mansfield appears as Commissioner for county
Donegal ; ^ this is no doubt Captain Ralph Mansfield of Killna-
guerdon, etc.
He was likewise, in 1629, a Justice of the Peace for county
' CaI. State Papers, Irish Series, 1625-1632 ; p. 254.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND ^rg
Donegal ; his signature, " Ra. Mansfield." appears among those oi
the other justices for the county to an appeal to the Privy Council of
England against certain taxation imposed in Ireland, which they
fear will be detrimental to the " hopeful plantation of the British.""^
Among the " Captaiiis, Lieutenants, and Ensigns for Ire-
land," in 1625, appears the name of "Mr. Anthony Mansell, a
pensioner extraordinary ; was a gentleman of the Queen's Privy
Chamber, and oflors to surrender a pension of /40 per annuin during
his life."^ This is dated January 10, 1625.
There is anotlier version of this record, dated probably in
February of the same year: " IMr. Anthony Mansell. He is a
gentleman pensioner extraordinary. Was lately a gentleman of the
Queen's Privy Chamber and offers to suirender aVension of ^400
a year. He pretends to ha\-e served in the Low Countries, and is
recommended by the king under the hand of Sir Sidney :Montague." ^
This Anthony Mansell was a contemporary of Anthony, second
son of Sir Thomas, first Baronet of Morgam, and may possibly be
identical with him. It will be noticed that in one record he is'said
to have been \\ illing to surrender a px^nsion of £^0, and in the other
of ^^400 ; if the latter figure is correct, Anthony must have reckoned
upon some very prett}- " pickings " during his sojourn in Ireland.
These officers were being sent to Ireland, presumably, in con-
sequence of th.e unrest, and rumours of a Spanish attack, assisted by
Irishmen from Holland and elsewhere, which ensued upon the
abandonment of the proposed marriage of Prince— afterwards King
—Charles Mith the Infanta of Spain, which was hailed by the Irish
as a prospective concession to Catholics.
Anthony Mansell, \\hoc\-er he was. cannot be regarded as
resident in Ireland ; the obvious assumption is that he was to be
sent thither on military duty. Perhaps his eagerness to go, as
' Cal. State Papers, I ri-h Series, 1625-1632 ; p. 468.
' ^^i'^-> 1615-16:5 ; p. 555.
' UU 1647-1660 (Addenda. 1616, etc.) ; p. 51. The use of the word " pretend " does
not neccsianly imply that Anthony was ma
used at that time in the sense of pitting fonvara a genuine claim or assertion ; a meaning which
i>, indeed, strictly in accord with the Latin root, " pratendere."
^ssanly imply that Anthony was ma.ling a false or doubtful statement ; it was frequently
used at that time in the sense of putting for^vard a genuine claim or assertion ; a meaning which
48o THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILA^
evinced by his offer to sacriiite such a liberal pension, was the
outcome of soldierly enthusiasm ; the other motive, however,
obtrudes itself.
John ^launsell was made one of the Commissioners for
Donegal, August 28, 1646 ; ' and in 1G53 and 1654 his name occurs
in a list of those who " drew lands " (drew lots for lands ?) in county
Waterford.^ Probably the two are identical ; this will be referred to
later.
On January 23, 1667, the lord lieutenant of Ireland writes
to Secretary Arlington : ' " There is one Michael ^lansell, an Irish
Franciscan friar who, for all the proclamations, stays still at London,
by whose hands all despatches are conveyed hither from and to the
worst affected of the Irish clergy. One Dr. Fogerty, an Irish
physician, can give an account of liim. I \nsh this friar may be sent
away. The physician is in good practice, and lives in a potichary's
(apothecary's) house in Drury Lane." *
Here is a Michael Mansell who is not accounted for ; probably
a descendant of one or other of the name mentioned in fourteenth-
century records. Michael was presumably routed out of London, in
accordance with the request of the lord lieutenant, as we hear no
more of him. An Irish Franciscan would be treated with scant
ceremony at that time, whether or not he was an acti\e agent against
the Government.
These records wliich have been dealt with are of a certain
interest, as demonstrating the existence of Maunsells in Ireland from
at least the middle of the thirteenth century, and probably earlier;
they are, however, disjointed and inconclusive, affording no clue to
the mutual relationship of the various parties mentioned, no data for
any kind of genealogical table, nor any indication in respect of the
original derivation of the earliest settlers in Ireland. It is possible
that they may have been of the same stock as that John IMansel who
has been alluded to on a former page as probably the pioneer of the
' Cal. Sute Papers, Irish Series, 1633-1647 ; p- 5oi-
• Ibid., 1647-1660 ; pp. 416, 509.
» James Butler, firn Duke of Ormoiid : Henry Bennet, first Baron Arlington.
♦ Cal. State Papers, Irish Series, 1666-1669 ; p. 2S0.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 4-81
family in Wales, in the year 1201/ and of whose antecedents nothing-
is known ; or they may have been descended from the Anglo-Norman
contingent recruited in Wales by that savage chief, Dermot, King of
Leinster, in ii68,-^ as we know that one William Mansel held lands on
the borders of Wales in 11 66 ; and the name appears as a witness to
a charter in Wales a little latcr.^ It is quite probable that these
early Irish IVIaunsells came either from ^^'ales or from the western
counties of England, but it does not appear to be possible to go
beyond conjecture in the matter.
Concerning the later settlers there is more detailed information,
and their descendants can be traced to the present da^^
A good deal has already been WTitten about Thomas Maunsell,
sea-captain, who migrated to Ireland about the 3-ear 1609,* and it is
not necessary to recapitulate the circumstances under which he left
England ; the relation belongs, indeed, more properly to the present
chapter, but it was expedient, for reasons there given, that it should
be included in the account of the Maunsells of Thorpe JIalsor.
The pedigree of the several branches of the Irish Maunsells is
here given ; it is tahen chiefly from Mr. R. G. ]\Iaunscirs " History
of Maunsell," with some corrections and emendations. It covers
some of the same ground as the cliart pedigree in Chapter V. (Maun-
sells of Thorpe Malsor), with amplification of detail, and commences
with the eleven surviving children of Captain Thomas Maunsell.
Mr. R. G. Maunsell is careless in the matter of dates, but this
deficiency has been supplied in many instances by independent
research, and the genealogy as a v.-hole is no doubt reliable.
I. Thom.-\s, of whom afterwards.
II. Walter, party to the administration bond as above. A
pardon granted to him, September 6, 1672, for killing of a man.
Nothing further kno\\'n of him.
III. John, of BaUyvoreen, Captain in Cromwell's Lifeguards.
See Maunsell of Ballybrood, p. 520.
* See vol. i., p. 234.
« Ibid., p. 2Q2.
' Ih:I., p. 234.
* See anu, pp. 232 it seq.
Q2
482 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL)^ ^A^il^
IV. Boyle, a cornet in the Cromwellian forces, settled at
Gaulstowii, or Kilbroney, county Kilkenny. Will dated May 10,
1703 ; proved in 1705. He married and had a son, viz. ;
(I) Thomas, v/ho married ^liss Jane Cosby, and had issue,
VIZ.
{a) Boyle, died unmarried.
{b) Elizabeth, died unmarried.
(2) daughter, married Thomas Bowers.
^3) Sarah, married John Drew, of Ballinlough, Co. KUkenny.
V Richard, who on August 23, 1642, made oath, as son of
Captain Thomas Maunsell, of Dcrryvillane. that on Febi-uary 5 of
that >-ear the said Thomas Maunsell was robbed of goods to value of
£2,496 ics. He was of the Inner Temple, London, and died un-
married prior to 165 1. . ^ .
VI. Aphra, married Geo. Peacock, of Graigue, county
Limerick, and had a dau., Ann. died unmaiTied.
\TI. AxxE, married, in May, 1650, the Very Rev. Robert
Naylor, Dean of Lismore, afterwards Dean of Limerick. He was
son of Robert Xaylor. of Canterbury, and cousin of Ricr.ard Boyle,
first Earl of Cork. Tliey had issue, t/2. :
(i) Catherine. -
(2) Margaret, married, in March, 1O59, her cousin, John
Drew, of Kilwinnv. county Waterford, and was given
away bv her cousin, the Earl of Cork, who is said to have
added /1. 000 to her fortune. In the rebellion of 1641,
Dean Xaylor was also plundered by the rebels of property
to the amount of /i.797. besides the loss of his preferment
of ;f500 p.a.
VIII. Sarah, married Ridgate.^
IX Catherine, married Theophilus Eaton.
X. Alice, married Andrews, of county Tipperary.
named with her in her brotlier John's will of 1685.
XI. Mary, married Richard Bettesworth ; also named m
John's will.
T^^ly an ance^r of Philip Ri^ate, whose daughter C.iherlr.e raarried Sar.
MaunseU's great-nephew, Edward MaunselL
i5.\Li.\"\\ ii.i.i AM, u.\ I HKiCAi.i;. Co. i.iM i:i-:ic
r^^^^i^^^iiy^ii^
MOCOl.I.Ol' ( \SI 1.1-;, l!AI.L\ DLl'l'-, Cn. WAI l-;!.; lOR I).
i^i^'^vf.
*.
'-.%•.
Ji^
%■
:!■:..
j4ia..j^^iS^ikS^Mi^l&fe$iS
\ 11, w oi- i; M.i.NWii.i.i \M i'\<oy\ iHi: I'M
MAUiXSELLS IN IRELAND 483
Mrs. Maunsell, having survived her husband, returned to
Ireland, and resided with her third son, Captain John Maunsell, at
Ballyvoreen, near Caherconlish. She died prior to 1662, and her
remains were interred in the chancel of the church at Caherconlish,
v,here her son erected the following memorial, bearing that date :
" Here lyeth the bodye of Alphra Maunsell, my dear mother, daughter
of Sir Wm. Cra\'ford, of Kent. Here also lyeth my dear wife, Mary
Maunsell, daughter of Geo. Booth, Esq., of Cheshire. And of my
sister, Alphra Peacock. And of her daughter, Anne Peacock."
The eldest son, viz. :
Thomas Maunsell, of Mocollop, one of " the '49 officers,"
defended the Castle of Mocollop, county Waterford, against
Cromwell's forces, 164S-50, and was granted a debenture, £715,
18 Charles II. With a portion of the ruins he built a mansion close
to the castle. His remains, with those of his wife, were interred in
the church immediately near, where the tomb remained until the old
church was taken down about the beginning of the nineteenth
century. Tlie inscription had been prcvioxisly committed to paper
by i\Irs. Drew, wife of the then owner of Mocollop. It is as follows :
" Here lyeth the body of Lieutenant Thorn's Maunsell, who departed
this life the i3tli day of March, An. Dom. 16S6. Here lyeth also the
body of Mrs. Margtt. Maunsell, his wife, who departed this life the
2nd day of Feby., An Dom. 1679."
About two centuries after, during some alterations at the
Castle, a secret recess or room was opened up. It contained muni-
tions of war, armour, and some plate and pictures of the family. The
latter were handed over by Mr. Drew to the then representative of
the Plassy branch.
He married, in 1641, Margaret, widow of Thomas Hutchins,
of Mitchelstown, daughter of Leonard Knoyle, of Ballygally, county
Waterford, and granddaughter of William Knoyle, of Samfort
Orcas, county Somerset, by Grace, dau. of Jo. Clavel, of Barston,
county Dorset. In his wiU, proved 16S6, he made bequests to his
stepsons. William and Walter Hutchins, and to his stepdaughters.
viz., Margaret, wife of Wm. Walters, of Whiddy Island ; Mary,
484 THE MAUNSELL (MAN^SEL) FAMILY
wife of Christopher Croker, of the Great Island, Cork ; and Elizabeth.
He left issue, viz. :
I. Thomas, of whom afterwards.
II. John, captain in the navy, died before his father. |
III. Sara, married Thomas Seward, ]\1.D., and had a I
daughter, Elizabeth, and a son, Thomas. i
IV. A daughter, married Henry Carter, M.D., of Grange, |
county Li.rnerick. 1
V. Aphr-V, married John Downing, of Broomfield, county |
Cork, and had issue, viz., Richard, Robert, Thomas, Catherine, Sara, ;
Frances, ^Maria, Susanna, Rachel, and also a dau. Martha, who .:
married, in 1699, Thomas Garde, of Polemorc and Ballinacurra, ]
county Cork ; and their dau. Aphra married, in 1739, John Farmer,
of Youglial, ancestor of the present baronets of tliat name. ^
Thomas Mauxsell, colonel in the army, only surviving son of ••
the foregoing, obtained grants of land, as per Royal Patent and Deed :
of Settlement 1663. in county Waterford ; Annaghrosty, Ashford, ;
etc.. County and Liberties of Limerick ; and Curagh, Lislumla, and "
Lista, Barony of Athenry, county Galway. He also inherited the
castle and lands of iMncollop, which lie sold to Geo. Jackson, \\iio j
subsequently sold them to John Drew, of KiI\^•inny, whose repie- |
sentatives still hold the place. \
In his will, proved 1692, he gives address as late of IMocollop,
now residing at Chester ; and after making several specific bequests :
to his younger children, to his half-brothers, William and Walter ?
Hutchins. and to his aunt. Catherine Knight, he left his estates to !
his eldest son, but failing heirs male, then to his six other sons under |
like conditions, naming each in order of seniority, and failing them, J
to his daughters and their heirs male. He married Anne, daughter t
of Theophilus Eaton, of Dublin, and of Pole, county Chester. She j .
survived him, and married, secondly, Joseph Ormsby, and thirdly, ]
John Ryves, of Castle Jane, county Limerick. Colonel Maunsell
left issue, viz. :
I. Thomas, of Annaghrosty, ensign in Col. Richard Coote's
Regiment of Foot, J. P. and High Sheriff of county Limerick, 1697 ;
MAUNSFXLS IX IRELAND 485
died unmarried, 1711, and was buried in St. John's Church, Limerick.
See his wih, proved 1711, for bequests to his brothers and sisters.
II. JosE?H, of Curagh, county GaJway, inherited the estates
after his brother's decease, as above. He married a daughter of
Fitzgerald, of Stone HalJ, county Limerick, and had issue :
(i) Thomas, died unmarried.
(2) Joseph, married Elizabeth, dau. of H. Widenharn, d.s.p.
(3) Standish, died unmarried.
(4) Anxe, married Anthony Burke, of Springfield, county
Gal way, and had issue :
[a) Mauxsell Burke, whose youngest daughter,
Jane, married in 17SS Thomas Longworth Dames, of
Greenhills.
III. John, settled in Cork, of which he was High Sheriff,
1719. He married in 1709 Miss Elizabeth Champion, and had
issue, viz. :
(i) Richard, Rev., Rector of Rathkeale, and Chancellor
of Limerick, married a dau. of Rt. Rev. \Vm. Burscough,
D.D., Bishop of Limerick, and by her h?d an only dau.,
Elizabeth, who married John Thomas \'ailer, of Castle-
l town, and they had a son. Bolton ; a daughter, Elizabeth,
[ who married The O'Grady, of Kilbaliyowen ; a daughter,
I Katherine, who married the first X'iscount Guillamore ;
I and a daughter, Dora, vvho married Rev. Josiah Cramp-
\ ton. Rev. Richard r^Iaunsell left his estate of New Ross
i and Cool and £3,000 to his grandson, Bolton Waller, and
\ the rest of his property to his daughter, Elizabeth, for life,
\ with reversion to her son, the said Bolton Waller.
\ (2) Thomas, d.s.p.
I (3) Mary, married, in 1737, John Lawton, and had, with
other issue, a daughter, Ehzabeth. married Sir Robert
• Warren, of Warrenscourt, county Cork, first baronet.
(4) Ann, married, in 1737, John Carey, of Careysville, and
had issue.
(5) Susanna, married, in 1745, Bickford Heard, solicitor,
I Cork, and had issue.
.86 THE >JAUNSELL (xVIANSEL) FAMILY
(6) Elizabeth, married, in 1767, John Carey, of Carey's
Lodge, and had issue.
(7) M.ARTHA, died unmarried in 1755.
Mr. MaunscU's will was proved by Bickford Heard in 1752.
IV. Richard, of whom afterwards.
V. William. See Maunsell of Ballinamona, county Cork,
and Castle Park and Spa Hill, county Limerick, p. 515.
VL Edwin, died unmarried.
Vn. Theophilus, died unmarried.
VOL IMarcaret, married, in 1692, Colonel John Widenham,
of Castle Widenham, Castletownroche, and had issue, viz., Geo.,
Margaret, married Ml. Apjohn ; Catherine, Dorothy, a posthumous
son, Henry, born 170S, m.arricd, in 1740, Catherine, daughter of
Revd. Walter Atkin, Treasurer of Midleton, and had issue. Mrs.
Widenham married, secondly, in 1709, Revd. Rich.ard Verling,
Rector of Castletownroche, and had further issue, viz., Catherine,
Tryphoena, Laura, married Blood ; and another daughter
married Mr. Lau':-, of Cork, and had a son, Thomas Lane. There
was also a younger son, Richard \'erling. and an elder son, \\'i)liam
Verling, barrister-atdaw. Tlie latter married, in 173S, oMartha
Roberts, of I5ridgetov.n, and iiad a son, \A'illiam, who married Miss
Abigail Newman, and had issue Richard, M.D. ; a daughter, Eliza,
wife of Henry Carey ; and a daughter. Jane, v.-ife of the Rev. Richard
Archer, Rector of Clonduff.
IX. Ann', married Rev. Daniel Widenham, of Ballinamona,
and had, wiih other issue, a daughter, Alice, who married Thomas
Maunsell, of Ballybrood, and a daughter, ^largarct, married Henry
Hunt, of Friarstown.
X. I\Iary Ann, married Henry Ormsby, of Ballymartin, and
had, with other i.?sue, a son, ?>Iaunsell Ormsby, of Ballygrennan Castle.
XL Katherine, a posthumous child, for whose name see her
brother Thomas's will, proved 1711. Also, she was a party to the
Bill in Chancer}' dated 1694.
Richard Maunsell. fourth son of Colonel Thomas Maunsell
and Anne Eaton, his wife, became the representative of the Irish
branches of the family after the death of his brother Joseph, and on
- .^r^-'?':^'5^*^s,^.
^v
/^
/
4^ ^
:.^^
..^
KU „ VRl) MMXM^M,. SON C>. rCLOXK,. 1 noMAS MAINS.-I.l.
,n.i M.l'., '74'
c'A 1 Fii:i-;iM-; n \i;i:.
i).\i(.n ri;R oi" wii.i.iam. im i;.\ul oh' i.isiow
MAUNSELLS LN IRELAND 487
failure of male issue through his brother John. He was Mayor of
Limerick in 1734, High Sheriff 1743, and represented the City in
Parliament, 1740 to 1761. He married, hrst, Margaret, daughter of
Thomas Twigg, uncle of the ^'enerable Archdeacon \\m. Twigg, and
had issue, m'z. :
I. Thomas, of whom afterwards.
II. AxxE, married Colonel Edward Taylor, of Ballynort,
M.P. for Askeaton, and had issue two daughters and co-heiresses, viz. :
(i) Catherine, married, in 1760, Hugh, second Lord Massy,
and had issue.
(2) Sarah, married, in 1774, Henry Thomas, second Earl
of Carrick, and had issue.
Anne IMaunsell married, secondly, John Tunnadine, of Park,
Limerick, Master in Chancery and M.P. for Askeaton.
Mr. Maunsell married, secondly, Jane, daughter of William
Waller, of Castle Waller, for issue of which marriage see Maunsell of
Bally william, p. 497.
Thomas Maunsell was Senior King's Counsel, M.P. for Kil-
mallock, and a County Court Judge. He married Dorothea, youngest
daughter of Richard Waller, of Castle Waller, and had issue, viz. :
I. Richard, entered T. C. D.' 1749, aged fifteen. Died in
America unmarried.
II. Thom.\s. of Plassy, near Limerick, was M.P. for Johns-
town. He and Joseph Gabbett contested Limerick in the Liberal
interest in 1797, but they were defeated by the Tor\' candidates. He
and his brother, Robert, and his brother-in-law, Sir Mathew Blakis-
ton, Bart., founded " Maunsell's Bank " in Limerick. He married
first, in 1767, :\Iary. daughter of John Rochfort, uncle of Robert, first
Earl of Belvedere, but by her had no issue. Her sister, Anne, married
Sir Mathew Blakiston, second Baronet. He married, secondly, ini7Q5,
his first cousin, Dorothea Grace, daughter of Rev. Wihiam Maunsell,
D.D. (see jMaunsell, Ballywilliam, p. 497), and had issue, viz. :
(i) Elizabeth Dorothea, who married her cousin, Major
Robert Hedges Eyre Maunsell. See p. 488.
(2) Dorothea Jane, married, in 1S25, John Dunlevie.
1 Trinity CoUege, Dublin.
488 THE MAUNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
III. Robert, of whom afterwards.
IV. George, Very Rev., D.D., Dean of Leighlin, married, in
1777, Helena, daugliter of Richard Hedges Eyre, of Macroom Castle,
by Helena, daughter of Edward Herbert, of IMuckross, by the Hon-
ourable Frances Browne, daughter of Nicholas, second Viscount
Kenmare, and had issue, viz. :
(i) Thomas, Rev., M.A., married Miss Blackmore, and had
issue, viz. :
(a) Elizabeth, married, in 1831, Thomas Godfrey
Phillip i, of Gaile House, Cashel.
(b) Helena, married, in 1843, John Burnett.
(2) Robert Hedges Eyre, a Major in the army, manned
his cou;in, Elizabeth Dorothea, daughter and co-heir of
Thomas MaunseJl, of Plassy, and had issue, viz. :
(a) Thomas, entered T. C. D. 1842, aged 19.
(b) Robert.
(c) Grace Elizabeth, married, in 1S42, Colonel Geo.
Roche Smith, and had issue.
(d) Helexa Eyre, married, in 1846, Doctor Francis
Jervois, and had issue :
[a) Francis Thomas, married Catherine, daughter
of Charles Nason of County Cork.
{b) William Sampson, married Anna, daughter of
Beasley, of county Tipperar}'.
(c) Mary Helena Dring, married William H.
Beamish.
{d) Emily Grace, married Major Stuart des Barres.
(e) Georgina Maunsell.
(e) Emily Maria, married, in 1846, Rev. William St.
George, and had issue.
(f) Georgina. married, in 1856, John Lecky Phelps.
(3) George, Capt. in army, married, at Cape of Good Hope,
Maria Wilhelmina Frederica, daughter of Baron von
Hardcnburgh, and had issue, viz. :
(a) Robert, entered T. C. D. 1825, aged sixteen.
(b) Louisa, married Isidore Blake, Barrister-at-Law,
Judge at Melbourne, Australia, and had issue.
MAUKSELLS IN IRELAND
489
(c) Maria, married — Whiteford, of Queen's County,
now U.S.A., and had issue.
(4) Richard, Barrister-at-Law, O.C, manied. in 1808,
Lady Catherine Hare, j-oungest daughter of William Earl
of Listowel, and had issue :
/(a) Robert Hedges, Rev., who assumed the surname
of Eyre on succeeding to a portion of the estates of his
great-uncle, Robert Hedges E\Te. He mamed, in
1S36, his cousin, Anna Maria Stone, daughter of E}ae
Evans, J. P., D.L., of Ash Hill Towers, and sister of
Caroline Louisa, whose husband, after her decease,
succeeded as ninth Earl of Seaneld, and had issue, viz. :
[a] Eyre Mauxsell-Eyre, married in 1865,
Louisa, daughter of Rev. Montifort Longfielci
Conner, late Rector of St. Anne's Shandon, and
had issue. ii~. :
(i) Robert Hedges, married Helena M. A.,
daughter of \A'illiarn Hare Maunsell, and
has issue :
(i) Richard Henry.
(2) Doris.
(ii) Fanny Gertrude.
(iii) Anna, married Rev. William Darling,
and has issue, ^luriel Violet : they went to
Australia in 1904.
(iv) Mary, married William Sullivan, and has
issue :
(i) Leta Stephanie.
(2) >L\RY. Grace, Enid.
(t) Robert Hedges. Rev.. Vicar of Congresby,
near Bristol, married, in iSSi, his cousin. Isabel
Freke, daughter of John Freke Evans. LL.D., by
Julia Bruce, daughter and co-heir of Rcw David
Stewart Moncrieff, and has issue,
(c) Horatio, '^^f) Anna, (c j Mary, (/) Catherine,
(g) Augusta, all died unmarried.
(//) R1CHAFJ5 Edward.
(_/■) William Henry.
{k) Caroline Louisa.
{/) Catherine Hare, married Alexander Mann
Alcock, M.D., and had issue.
{!>'.) ^L\BELLA Roberta, married Rev. J. Lindsay
Darling.
(b) William Hare, entered T. C. D. 1S29, married,
R2
490 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
first, in 1S3S, Fanny, daughter of Patrick ffrcnch, of
Dublin, and had issue, viz. :
(a) Robert Evre, married, in 1S71, Letitia
Mary, only daughter of Ed. Tisdall Cavenagh,
R.N. ' (he was killed by a fall from his horse in
1894), leaving issue, viz. :
(i) Richard Edwyn Hare, Mining Engineer,
British Columbia,
(ii) Roland Edward S.
(iii) Mary Frances, married Stirling A.
Stradling.
(iv) Kathleen Alice Eyre, married Capt,
Norman Rainier, I.M.S.
(v) Letitia Maud.
(vi) Norah Alice Geraldine.
{b) ^A'ILLIAM Hare, H.M.S. Endymion, married in
18S4 Alice Maud, daughter of Samuel Philip
Townsend, of Garrycloyne, county Cork, by
Fann>- Helena, daughter of Adam Newman, of
Dromore, by Frances, daughter of Rev. Robert
Dring. He was severely wounded in 1893 by an
accidental shot from a machine-gun, and retired
in consequence,
(c) Richard St. George, went to Australia.
{d) Frances }.Iaria, married, in 18GS, Richard
Horatio Townsend, of Garrycloyne, and had
issue, viz. :
(i) Samuel Philip Townsend, settled in
Australia.
(ii) Mary Helena Maunsell Townsend,
married Ernest Langdon.
(iii) Hildigardis Maud Leigh Townsend,
married F. Hemmingway.
(iv) Catherine Granville Townsend, died
unmarried,
(v) Emily Mabel Townsend.
I'FVP'WJ-t'.W -l-VflJH
v.. y
MsA ■. ».ixir' m-J&i
LT.-GKXKUAL SA.MLKl. 1 OWXSliXI),
A.D.C. to Kin- (,„<>VK<: III.
!;K-^ -^ -f^y
V
^i
'f
CAl'TAl.N KDWAKI) i;\ R1-; MALXSl-LL. k.X.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 491
{e) Catherine Hare, married Richard Newman
Townsend, M.D., of Glanmire, and had issue,
viz. :
(i) Richard Newman Towxsexd, solicitor,
(ii) Marion Townsend, married William
Collier,
(iii) fiTHEL Hare Townsend.
(iv) Ge":aldine Townsend, married Reg-
inald Neil,
(v) Kate Townsend.
Mr. W. H. Maunsell narried, secondly, in 1859, Harriett,
daughter of Rev. \\'. H. Fleming, of Nullamore, and had further
issue, viz. :
(/) Herbert Henry Fleming.
ig) Mary Emily Fleming.
(h) Helena, M.A., married Robert H. Maunsell-
Eyre, Innishannon.
(c) George, Major 94th Regiment, married, in 1840,
Elizabeth, daughter of Brigadier-General Conway, and
had issue, viz. :
(a) Fanny.
(b) Catherine.
(c) Isabella.
(d) Richard, Capt. 7th Fusiliers, married first, in
1S40, Maria, daughter of :\Iajor Odell, of The Grove,
county Limerick. He married, secondly, Grace
Byron, daughter of Stillwell, of Townfield,
Dorking.
(e) Edward Eyre, Capt. R.N., married, in 1859,
Louisa, only daughter of Samuel Waller, of Cuckfield,
and had issue, viz. :
(a) Florence Catherine, married the Rev. Theo-
phiJus Boughton Leigh.
{b) Alice Edith, married the Honourable T.
Morrison Wilde, who, in 1S91, succeeded his
uncle as Baron Truro.
492 THE M\UNSELI. (MANSEL) FAMILY
(f) Mary Grace, married, in 1S31, Rev. Richard
Davies, of Cannaway, and had issue, viz. :
(fl) Rowland Davies, deceased.
{b) Robert Davies (Rev.).
(g) Louisa Hare.
(5) Edward Eyre, Rev., M.A., Fort Eyre, county Galway,
and Rector of Oranmore and Ballinacourty, same county,
married, in iSiS, Elizabeth Maria, daughter of Thomas
Studdert, J. P., D.L., of Bunratty Castle, county Clare,
and had issue, viz. :
(a) Edward Eyre, B.L., High Sheriff of Galway,
1854, married, in 1867, Alicia, only daughter of Geo.
IMinchin, of Busherstown, d.s.p.
(b) Geo. Wm. White, J. P., county Waterford, late
Major 4th Batt. Connaught Rangers, married, in
1857, Alice, only daughter of General Sir Michael
Creagh, K.C.H., by Elizabeth, daughter of the Right
Honourable Charles Osborne, Lord Justice of the
Queen's Bench, Ireland, who was son of the Right
Honourable Sir William Osborne, seventh Baronet,
and had issUC, viz. :
(rt) Chas. E. Osborne.
(ft) Herbert H. Creagh.
(c) Wm. Granmlle Eyre.
{d) Geo. F. Massey.
{e) Edward W. Eyre, married, in 1902, Marion,
daughter of Capt. Tyrrell Smith, of Kingwilliams-
town. South Africa.
(/) Harry Butson, M.D., married Minna, daugh-
ter of Capt. Gilson, 76th Regt., R.M. of Durban,
South Africa, and has issue, viz. :
(i) ZOE Alys, married in 191 7 Lieutenant J.
Lyn Rowe, Royal Air Force,
(ii) Errol Creagh.
(iii) Herbert Edward Eyre.
(iv) Audrey Evelyn.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND
493
{g) Geo. Christmas.
(A) OcTA\ii-s Studdert, M.D.
(/) Fredk. Osborxe Evre.
(j) James F. Creagh.
(c) Richard Hedges Evre, died unmarried.
(d) Charles Studdert, Capt. S2nd Regt.
(e) Helena Evre. married the Very Rev. C. H. Gould
Biilson, Dean of Kilmacduagh, of St. Brendan's,
county Gal way, and had issue. ^
(6) Henrietta Margaret Evre, married, in 1S05. the Rev.
William Atthill, M.A., of Brandiston Hall, county Norfolk,
and had issue.
(7) Emilv, married Henry Watson, second son of John
Watson, of Ballydartin House, county Carlov,-, d.s.p.
V. Blanche, married Maunsell Sargent, d.s.p.
VL Margaret, married, in 1764, Robert Going, of Travers-
ton Hall, and had issue, vi::., a son, Thomas ; a datighter, Margaret,
married Birch ; and a daughter, Jane, married John \'\"illington,
of Castle Willing ton.
Vn. Elizabeth, married, in 17G5. Henry White, of Green-
hills, county Tipperary, and had issue.
Vni. Dorothea, married, in 1762, \\'illiam Long Kings-
man, Barrister-at-La\v, of Lincoln's Inn, and had issue.
Robert Maunsell, Third son of Thomas Maunsell and Dorothea
of Bank Place, Waller, his wife, became represent.itivo of the
Limerick. Irish branches of the family on the death of
his brother, Thomas, without male issue. Lie
was Chief of the Council of Gangam, and Member of the Supreme
Council of India, from whicli country he returned to Limerick in 17S9,
and was one of the founders of " Maunsell's Bank." While in India.
as Governor of the Province of Gangam, he averted a severe famine in
that immense district by foreseeing it, and storing up quantities of
grain, which he sold to the natives at cost price. He computed
that had he charged only a halfpenny a stone profit he could have
' Her son, Captain Butson, of the 9th Lancers, was killed in action in Cabul, 1878.
494_THE^MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
realised a fortune of a milJion sterling, but as an old man he used to
tell of the happiness he felt in not having exacted anything from the
starving natives. The day before his death, which occurred ia
Limerick, at the age of about eighty, he attended as chairman of a
meeting to provide an hospital for that city. He married, in 17S2,
Anne^ only daughter and heiress of John ^laxwell Stone, who was
also Chief of Gangam, and grandson and heir of the Honourable John
Maxwell Stone. Archbishop of Armagh, second son of John, third
Earl of Nithsdale, who derived from Robert HI., King of Scotland,
and had issue, viz. :
I. Robert George, married, fust, in 1S13, Mabella, second
daughter of Standish Grady, of Elton, county Limerick, brother of
the Countess of Ilchester,^ and had issue, viz. :
(i) Robert Thomas, died unmarried.
(2) Staxdish Grady, died unmarried.
(3) George, Major H.E.LC, also died unmarried.
(4) Anxe Stone.
(5) Maria.
(6) Mabella.
(7) Emma.
(8) Louisa Emma, married, fust, in 18.43. Francis William,
sixth Earl of Seafield ; secondly, in 1S56, her cousin,
Major Godfrey William Hugh :\Iassy, and had issue a son,
Lennox ; and she married, thirdly, in 1864, Lord Henry
Loftus, younger son of the Marquess of Ely.
(9) Georgina, married, in 1S49, the Plonourable Lewis
Alexander Ogilvie Grant, Lieut. Royal Horse Guards,
younger son of the sixth Earl of Seafield, and had issue.
(10) Eliza Grace, married, in i860, Rev. T. H. Gollock, of
Forest, county Cork, and has issue.
- (a) James de la Plante.
(b) Robert George.
, u -r'"' Countess of Ilchester's daughter^ the Honourable Elizabeth Theresa married,
in 1796, Uilham Davenport Talbot, of Lacock Abbey, county Wilts ; the Honourable- Mary
Lucy marned ,n 1 794, Thomas Mansel-Talbot of Margam ; and tlie Honourable Louisa Er
marned, in 180S, Henry, third Marquess Lansdowne.
trama
ygTKWW jyffyjo
,-:^ .f-'-^..
A -^
;()Hi;kt (.i-ori.i-; malw.sk
1 Ik- C'rcM'eiit, Liiiu-rirk.
V
^■'^.'
/■
- " •■);,
, (I J^'
^C ,:^ M ■ ^v'
/
MAUNSELLS IN IRFXAND ^95
(c) H. Louis.
(d) MARiALouiSA,married\V.fMongfie]d,andhasissue:
{.i) Grace Wilhelmixa.
(e) Mabel Axxe Gradv.
Mr. R. G. Maunsell married, secondly, in 1834, Maria, daughter
of John Minion, of Cork, and had further issue, viz. :
(II) Joiix MiXTOX. Lieut. R.A., married, in 1SG4. Elizabeth
Jones, only daughter of Rev. S. T. Harman. and died in
1867, leaving issue, viz. :
(a) LiLLiE, died 1894.
(B) },IaY.
{12) Edith, married .Major William Stopford Maunsell, and
has issue. See Maunsdl, Ballywilliam, p. 511.
IL George, Lieut .-Colonel 3rd Dragoon Guards, died
unmaiTied 1849. See the tablet to his memory in St. Mary's Cathe-
dra], Limerick.
IIL Henry, of Fanstown, of vhom afterwards.
IV. Charles, entered T. C. D. 1S07, died unmarried.
V. Frederick, General in the army. Colonel S5th King's
Light Infantry, married, in 1S34, Alicia, daughter of Thomas Stud-
dert, of Bunratty Castle, county Clare, and had issue. c'/~. :
(i) Robert George Stoxe, late Major, Limerick Artillery,
and formerly Lieut, in 85th King's Light Infantry and
50th Queen's Own Regiment ; J. P. for county Clare, and
Bournemouth, Hants ; of Gortbwee and Cloran, county
Limerick ; married, first, in 1870, Henrietta, daughter of
Benjamin Peyton Sadleir, Commander R.X. ; and sec-
ondly, Anna Margaret, daughter of Henry Spaight, J. P.,
- of Affock, county Clare, by whom he has issue, viz. :
(a) Frederick Hexry Robert, born 188S, now
serving as Lieut, in King's Shropshire Light Infantry.
(B) Robert George Frederick, born 1891.
(c) Hexrietta Frederica Maria, born 1875.
(D) Alicia, born 1876, married J. H. S. Burder, Lieut.
R.N. (who died 1902), and has issue, viz. :
(a) Anna Caroline, born 1900.
496 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
(e) Grace Millicent, born 1879, married Edward
How White, M.B., Oxon, of Bournemouth, and has
issue, viz. :
(a) Joyce }.Iariabella, born 1910.
ib) Alphra Margaret, born 1913.
(f) Axxa Constance, born :889.
(g) Mary Helen :\Iaxwell, born 1S94.
\'I. Anna, married, in 1S05, Eyre Evans, of Ash Hill Towers,
grand-nephew of George, first Lord Carbery, and had issue, for which
see Burke's Peerage — " Carbery."
VII. ]\Iaria, married, in 1817, her cousin, the Honourable
John iNlassy, youngest son of Hugh, second Lord Massy, and had
issue. See Burke's Peerage — " Massy."
Ylll. Eliza, died unmarried.
IX. Grace, married, in 1833, Rev. Jas. Charles Fitzgerald,
of Shepperton, county Clare.
Henry Maunsell. Third son of Robert Maunsell and Anna, his
of Fanstown, county wife, as abo\-e, succeeded as representative of
Limerick. the Irish branches on decease or failure of
male descendants of his brothers, Robert
George and George. He was a barrister, was High Sheriff for
the City of Limerick, 1S4S, and for the county in 1S51. He
married, in 1821, Eliza, daughter of Pryce Peacock, and had
issue, viz. :
I. Robert, Lieut. -Colonel S5th Light Infantry, of Fans-
town ; died February 21, 191 3.
II. \ViLLL\M Pryce, of Fairyfield, Kilmallock, co.
Limerick, and 5, Martello Terrace, Kingstown ; barrister-at-law,
born May 5, 1828 ; married in 1S61 Richarda, daughter of Richard
Gabbctt. and had issue, viz. :
(i) Richard Gabbett, died unmarried, July 15, 1900.
(2) Henry Rhys, entered T. C. D. 1S94; B.A. ; married
in 1905 Frances Geraldine Jackson, and has issue :
(a) William Arthur Rhys.
(b) Carol Rhys.
■;^ <^
,y
u
.^
K\ MAL-\S!:i.L, OI- FANsroWX, LIMl-RIC
\
ICHAIU) M \LNSI;L1.. Ol- li \l. I. ^ WILLIAM.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND
497
(3) GwEXDOLiN Emma, married in 1S93 Charles Marshal
Courtney, and has issue :
(a) Alphra Gwexdolin.
(b) William Maunsell.
III. Emma Frederica, married in 1SS4 Charles Wan-en, R.N.
IV. Henrietta.
MAUNSELL OF BALLYWILLIAM, COUNTY LIMERICK.
Richard Mauxsell, for whose first marriage see p. 487, and
who v.as M.P. for Limerick, 1742-61, married, secondly, Jane,
daus^liter of William Waller, of Castle Waller, by Blanche, daughter
of Mark \^"eckcs ; died, 1773, and had issue, viz. :
III. Richard, of whom, afterwards.
IV. JOHX, General in the Aimy. He commanded the 35th
Regiment at the siege of Havanna, in 1762. He died without issue,
ill July, 1795, and left the lands of Bakestown, county Tipperary,
to his brother, William.
A'. William, Rev., D.D., married a daughter of the Vener-
able Wm. Lewis, Archdeacon of Kilfenora. by Elizabeth, his wife,
daughter of Richard Bucknor, of Waterford, and had issue, viz. :
(i) Richard. Rev., miarried Miss Anne Crump, and had issue
a son :
(a) Richard John Vv'illiam.
(2) Elizabeth, married, 179S, Richard Chute, of Chute
Hall, and had issue a daughter, ^largaret, married
Crump, of Tralee ; a daughter, Dorothea, married \Mlliam
Neligan, of Tralee ; and a daughter, Elizabeth, married
Rev. Robert Wade. Also two sons, viz. :
(a) William Mauxsell Chute, mairicd :Miss Nash, of
Ballycarthy, and had issue.
(B) Richard, M.D., married Miss Elizabeth Rowan,
and, with other issue, had a daughter, Rowena, wife
of the Right Honourable John Atkinson, Attorney-
General for Ireland.
(3) Dorothea Gr.\ce. married her cousin, Thomas Maunsell,
of Plassy, see p. 4S7.
S2
498 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
(4) Jane, married Anthony Samuel Ra}-mond, and had a
son, William, and a daughter, Elizabeth.
VI. Eaton, High Sheriff of Limerick, 1760, Mayor, 1779,
died unmarried.
VII. Edv.'ard, died unmarried.
Richard Maunsell, The eldest son by the second marriage as
of Ballywilliam. above, married, June iS, 1745, Maria Helena,
county Limerick. half-sister of John, first Earl of Norbury, and
daughter of Daniel Toler, of Beechwood, by
his first wife, ]\Iaria Helena, daughter of Simon Ptirdon, of Tiimerana,
county Clare, M.P., by his second wife, Helena, daughter of the Rt.
Rev. Edward Synge, D.D., Bishop of Cork ;^ he died in 1790, and
had ib^ue, viz. :
I. Daniel, of v.-hom afterwards.
II. Richard, married, in 1774, Rebecca, daughter of
Nicholas Smith, of Castle Park, and had issue, viz. :
(i) Richard. Rev., married Sarah, daughter of Benjamin
Hawk5ha\\-, of Fallecn, Tipperary.
(2) Nicholas, manned, first, Sophia Secretin, a Jersey lady,
and secondly, in 1S13, Ursula, daughter of John Kingsley.
(3) John, died unmarried.
(4) Charles, married, in 1813, Margaret Heard ; secondly,
in 1828, Elizabeth Flreiwood ; thirdly, in 1830, Catherine
E. Taggart, and had issue.
(5) Elizabeth, married, 1795, William Ryves.
(G) Helena Maria, married, January 13, 1S06, Charles
Rolleston, of Silverhills, King's County.
1 Dr. Edward Synge was Bishop cf Limerick in 1660, and of Cork, Clo)~e, and Ross in
1663 till his death in 1678. His son, Dr. EJw.ird Synge, was for twenty years rector of Chiist
Church, Cork. He was offered the Deanery of Derry but refused it, his mother being aged and
unable to accompany liim. He was Chancellor in 1710, Biihop of Raphoe in 1713, and Arch-
bishop of Tuam in 1716, and Privy Councillor. His son, Edward, was Bishop of Clonfert in
1730, of Cloyne in 1731, of Leighlin and Ferns in 1733, and of Elphin in 1740, and the Arch-
bishop's other son, Nicholas, was Bishop of Killaloe in 1746.
George, Bishop of Cloyne in 163S, and Archbishop of Tuam in 1646, was brother to
Edward, Bishop of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross. — See Burke's Baronetage, " S^Tige " ; see "Nichol's
Literary Anecdotes of Eighteenth Century," vol. i.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND
499
(7) Rebecca, died unmarried.
III. John, for which see separate account, " Oakly Park,"
p. 512.
IV. George, of Milford, near Limerick, was Collector of
Customs, and subsequently partner witli his cousins, Thomas and
Robert, of " Maunsell's Bank." Limerick. He married, first, in
1786, Anne, aunt of Viscount Guillamore, and daughter of James
Smyth, former Collector of Customs, and had a daughter that
married Thomas O'Grady.
Mr. Maunsell married, secondly, .Aliss Magrath, first cousin of
the Earl of Dunraven, and daughter of Gamaliel Fitzgerald Magrath,
of Redmondstown, by Elizabeth, daughter of Windham Ouin, of Adare.
(Mrs. I^Iaunsell's brothers took the surname of Fitzgerald under
royal sign manual in iSio.) He had issue by his second wife, viz. :
(i) Richard, Rev., entered T. C. D. 1815. He was Rector
of Adare. He married Frances, daughter of John Brown,
of Bridgetown, by Constance, daughter of Col. William
Odell, of the Grove, d.s.p. His widow died in 1903, aged
ninety-three years.
(2) John, Rev., entered T. C. D., iSiS ; married, in 1S25,
Elizabeth, daughter of James Butler, county Clare.
(3) George, entered T. C. D., April, 1818.
(4) Windham, entered T. C. D., October, 1818.
(5) Thomas, was a solicitor, and is said to have resided in
England.
(6) Edward, of Deer Park, Sixmilebridge, county Clare,
married Wilhelmina, daughter of William Cannon, of
Millbank, county Galway, and had issue :
(a) George, went to Australia ; married first Maria,
daughter of General Browning ; she d.s.p. He
married secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Janison,
and had issue :
(a) William Hewlett.
{h) John Richard.
(c) Bessie.
(i) Molly.
500 ™e MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
(b) William, died unmarried.
(c) Albert, went to America and settled at Chillicothe.
(d) Richard, of The Island, Clare Castle, counts-
Clare, married Elizabeth, daughter of Rev. John
Twamley, rector of Timoliii, county Wicklow^ and
has issue :
[a) Glorge Fitzgerald.
(&) May Constance.
(e) Thomas, of Deer Park, married Catherine, daughter
of Robert Hart- Clarke, J. P., of Bansha Castle,
county Tipperar}', and has issue :
(a) Edward Butler.
(6) Herbert.
(c) \\'ilhelmina Kathleen.
(f) Edward, went to America and settled at Rat Port-
age, Ontario. He married Elizabeth, daughter of
Joseph Co.x, of Mount Pleasant, Kilrush, and has
issue :
(rt) FraNCis.
(h) Joseph.
(c) WiLMA.
(g) Elizabeth.
(h) Anne, died unmarried.
(i) Kate, married Rev. Canon James R. Kellett, late
of Offerlane Vicarage, Mountrath, and Ballinadrina
House, county Meath, and had issue :
(a) Richard M. Kellett, Rev., rector of Fethard,
county Wexford.
(6) Edward Kellett, M.D.
(c) James Kellett.
((f) John Kellett.
(e) Wilhelmina Kellett.
if) May Kellett.
(J)
Josephine.
(K)
Wilhelmina, married Dr. Charles O'Keeffe,
of
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 501
Mount Kecffe, Newmarket, county Cork, and had
issue :
(a) Charles, L.R.C.P.S.I.
(b) James ^'^Iauxsell.
(c) Louisa.
(l) Maria, married John T\vamle\/, of Boake field,
Ballytore, county Kildare, and has issue ;
(a) jEANNE-fTE JOSEPHINE HOPE TwAMLEY.
(7) Robert. The \'enerable Archdeacon of Auckland, New-
Zealand, who translated the Holy Scriptures and the
Prayer Book into ]\Iaori. He married, first, in 1S34, Miss
Susan Pigott, and had issue, viz. :
(a) Edward Schwartz, married, first, Rose Maginity
and had :
(a) Robert Edward ; (6) Frederick ; (c) Her-
bert; (d) Henry; {e) Percy; (/) Fr.\nces ;
ig) Ada ; (/;) Maud.
He manied, secondly, Mary Spratt, and
had :
(?) Thomas ; (j) Daniel,
(b: George, Rev., of Te Aroha, New Zealand, married,
fii'st, Rosetta Sherwin, and had :
(a) Robert Sherwin.
He married, secondly, Elizabeth Keating, and
had:
(b) George ; (c) Bertha ; {d) Rose ; {e) Hannah.
(c) Robert, of Tinui, Wellington. New Zealand.
(d) John Frederick, married Emma Louisa Beau-
champ, and has issue :
(a) Fred. Wyndham.
{b) Hen. Beresford.
(c) Leslie Beauchamp.
(e) Susanna Eliza, married Rev. Charles Bice, now
of Murrurundi, N.S.W.
(f) Frances, married Schwartz Kissling.
(g) Anne Gabbett.
502 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAxMILY
The Venerable Archdeacon Maunsell married, secondly,
Beatrice Panton, and by her had issue, viz. :
(h) Herbert.
(i) Agnes.
(j) Jane, married Augustus Coatcs, chief clerk in the
Auckland Post Office.
(8) Frederick, of Finneterstown, Adarc, married Louisa,
daughter of Rev. Edward Herbert, of Kilpeacon, by Alice,
daughter of Rev. Gusta\-us Wj-brants, by Margaret,
daugliter of Rev. Stephen Handcock, and had issue, viz. :
(a) George \^'vndha.m, married, in 18S4, Isabella
Carrigue, youngest daughter of Robert Atkins Lidwell,
of Dromard, county Tipperary, and has issue :
{a) Mark Frederick Wyndham.
[b) Isabella Carrigue.
(c) Louisa Lidwell.
(b) Edward Herbert, settled at Ivy Ranche, Macleod,
Alberta, Canada, married in 1SS6 Jeannette, youngest
daughter of William Ryan, J. P., of Ballymackeogh,
county Tipperary, and has issue :
{a) Frederick William Edward.
{b) Jeannette Louisa Clare.
[c) Antoinette Townshend Frances Mary.
(c) Henry Frederick, married in 18S6 Mary Ade-
laide, youngest daughter of Charles Townley, of
Townley House, Ramsgate, and The Turret, BaUin-
garry, county Limerick, and has issue :
(a) Frederick Charles Townley.
(5) Henry Basil Townley.
(d) Charles Arthur, married, in 1903, Amy Mary,
daughter of M. C. Burke,of MuUinahone House, Armagh.
(e) Alice, married Alic Beere.
(f) Louisa, married Rev. Richard Sargent Rosslewin.
(g) Frances, married E. Hunt.
(h) Caroline.
(i) Augusta.
504 THE MAUNSELL (MAKSEL) FAMILY
February 4, 1S59. Received medal witli two clasps. In
Afghan War, iSjS-g — siege and capture of Ali Musjid.
Mentioned in despatch of November, 1S79. ^Medal with
clasp. Was Hun. A.D.C. to Mceroy of India, 1876-g.
Nominated C.B. 1S73, and K.C.B. 1807. He married, in
1S62, Maria, daughter of Don Manuel Velez, Barrientos of
Antioquia, Republic of Columbia (ex New Granada), and
had issue :
(a) Frederick Guy, ^lajor, R.G.A., born February
14, iSO-j ; married, in 1896. Hilda, daughter of
PI. Irwin, I.C.S., of Oolacamund, India, and has issue :
(rt) Frederick Richard Guv, born October 22,
1898.
(b) Alexaxdrixa Yelez, born December 17, 1900.
(b) Manuel Charles, born :\[arch 8, 18G6, Major,
R.x^. (I'etired), served in 1 troop, R.H.A.. and Egyptian
Army ; manied, January 29, 1S92, Alice, eldest daugh-
ter of Colonel de Pentheny O'Kelly, an I has issue :
{a) Charles Frederick, born February 8, 1S93.
(i) Ida Mary.
(r) Ysabel Frances.
(d) Edgar Joseph /rundell, August 24, 1896.
(e) Raymund John.
(c; Francis, born June 6, 1S67 ; married, in 1894,
Mary Warner, and has issue :
{a) Frederick,
(d) Louisa Jane, born 1863 ; Superioress of the
Convent of the Sacred Heart, Dublin.
(E) Margaret, born Jul}- 21, 186S ; married, in iSSS,
D. O'Leary, grandson of General O'Leary, one of
Bolivar's generals, and has issue :
(a) Magdalen.
(b) Bernard.
(c) Mary.
(d) Anthony.
(e) Frank.
X =
■%^ vi
\
1^
#-"■
%
Majok
John MiNK.N Mm N>r
Dicil iS»i-.
'•'■■'I John R. Maun>dl.
I!.. in iH-n
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 505
(f) Ysabel Mary.
(3) John Richardson, General. R.E., born June 17,
1S34 ; married, in 1S64, Augusta/ daughter of Colonel
Sandwitli, H.E.I.C.S., and had issue, viz. :
(a) John Boyd, Lieutenant, R.A., born 1S67, died 1S91.
(b) Debonnaire Frederick, born 1870.
(c) Eleanor Frances, born August 6, 1876.
(d) Florence Mabel, born March, iSSi.
(4) Jane, born September 2, 1826 ; married, in 1S67
General James Brind, R.A. ; (L'<.p. November 6, 1S68.
(5) Louisa, born December 11, 1830; married, in 1857,
Henry Benedict Mcdlicott, Superintendent of the Geo-
logical Survey of Lidia, and had issue.
MIL FR.ANCIS Richard, Rev., Rector of Castleisland, born
February 27, 1793 ; married Sarah, daughter of Edward Kelly, of
Moate ; died 1S74, and had issue, viz. :
(i) Daniel Edward Knox, killed at the diggings in
Australia .
(2) Richard Savage, died unmarried in America.
(3) Geo. Henry Clonbrock, died unmarried.
(4) Mary Isabella, married, :\L^rch 31, 1846, James George
Godfrey, third son of Sir John Godfrey, second baronet,
and had issue.
(5) Sarah Louisa, mirried April 18, 1849, Rev. Edward
Fitzgerald Day, of county Kerry, son of the Hon. Robert
Day, Judge of the King's Bench.
(6) Letitia Maria, died unmarried.
(7) Eliza Victoria, married, first. April 12, 1861, Capt. St.
John, and secondly, in 18S0, ^Ir. H. R. Bolton, of Tullydon-
nel ; he d.s.p. April 9, 1910.
(8) Julia Ellen, married, April 10, 1861. Major Henry
IMarcus Beresford, second son of the Most Rev. Marcus
Gervais Beresford. D.D., Archbishop of Armagh, and had
' She W.1S a granrfd.iughter of Rev. Rmdolph Charles Marriot, Rect.-T cf ^V^:t Compton,
Dorset ; seventeenth ir. descent from King Edward III. (see Foster's Royal Lineage, vol. i. ;
5o6 THE MAUXSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
issue, for which see Burke's Peerage — " Waterford." She
was buried at San Remo.
IX. Edward Charles, born March 8, 1794, married Char-
lotte Jane, daughter of Ciiarles Heming ; died October, 1857, and
had issue :
(i) Daniel Charles, served for some years in H.:\I, Customs,
and afterwards as private secretary to the Governors of
Vancouver and British Columbia,
(2) Edward Henry, Lieut. -Col. Retired from the army in
1S97 after thirty-seven years' full-pay service, as Cornet
and Lieutenant in 17th and 16th Lancers, and Captain in
5th Dragoon Guards and 13th Hussars, etc. He married
in 1878 Rosalie Harriott, younger daughter of Charles
Anson, only son of Edward Anson, of Bentley, Stafford-
shire (of the famih- of the Earls of Lichfield), and had
issue :
(a) Muriel Aileex, died in infancy.
(b) Olive Georgixa.
(c) Guv Axsox.
(3) Sarau Axx Eliza, died 1S9S.
(4) Julia Lloyd.
(5) Mariaxxe Douglas.
(6) George Mears, died 1859.
X. Robert, solicitor. .Alerrion Square, born August 4, 1795,
married, first, in 1S21, Anne, daughter of Rev. John Lloyd, and niece
of Thomas Lloyd, of Beechmount, M.P. for Limerick ; died 1875.
and had issue, ii'z. :
(i) Daxiel, late captain in the 4th King's Own Regiment,
married, in 1853, .Mi.^s Anne Lucinda Billing, and had
issue :
(a) Matilda Lucy, married Edwin Smith, of Seapoint
Manor. He d.s.p. She married, secondly, in 1903,
\Vm. Somerville Lowndes.
(2) John, solicitor, of Edenmore, Raheney, married, first, in
1S51, Catherine Lucinda, daughter and heir of Thomas
Lloyd, of Beechmount, J. P., D.L., and had issue, viz. :
JOllX MALNSL:!.!.. cm- KDriXMOKI-:.
fC./'y ,./ ^.■rlrait n, In,- t^.,s,css:oN „i Mrs. Muhk^U.
The Old Ih.u.c. Killn,cv.i
^p^y?
m:v
I
If
MAJOR \RrHIU.\I.I) J. s. MAr\Si;iJ.,
Ihr W;,ruirk-.!,|r,. Rr^nm-nt.
Sun ,.| j,,l,n Maun.,!!. ,,1 l-Hcnmcrc.
■k-:
.M^fT>'j''a^-
KDHXMORI-, RAH(_)M;\ , Cn. DLIU.IX.
Til.-- .XMck-n<-cnl J. M.,unsLll. Lisc,.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 507
(a) Edmund Robert Lloyd, B.L., married Annie
Rachel, daughter of Joseph Emerson Dowson, and
had issue, viz. :
{a) Arthur Edmund Lloyd, B.A., LL.B. ; born
May- 26, 18S0 ; married in 1906 Lylie, youngest
daughter of the hite Henry Widenham rilaunseli,
M.D., and has issue :
(i) Edward Widenham Lloyd Maunsell,
born 1 90S.
(ii) Patricia Kathleen Lloyd Maunsell,
born 1 91 4.
{b) Eileen Lucinda.
(c) Gwendolen Josephine.
(b) Arthur Horatio, died 1870.
(c) John Drought, Major, A.P.D., married Euphemia,
daughter of Major Robert Bush, and has issue three
sons.
(d) Frederick William, M.A., died 1894.
(e) Eyre Lloyd, M.A., soHcitor, died 1894.
(f) Annie Mary.
Mr. John Maunsell married, secondly, in 1863, Emily Roche,
daughter of Archibald John Stephens, Q.C., and had issue
viz. :
(G) Archibald John Stephens, IMajor, married Ara-
bella Augusta, daughter of Rev. J. W. Boyce, and has
issue a son.
Mr. Maunsell married, thirdly, in 1867, Frances Caroline,
daughter of Doctor Lloyd, of Limerick, and had issue, viz. :
(H) Richard Edward Lloyd, M.A., M.LM.E., married
in 1896, Edith Annie, daughter of Thomas Pearson,
of W'est Bank, Bolton, and has issue, viz. :
(a) Netta Kathleen.
(i) Herbert Hodges.
(j) George Henry.
(k) Kathleen Isabella, married Herbert Stanley
Ballance, M.D.
5o8 THE MAUiNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
(l) Maria Jane.
(m) Caroline Elizabeth, married Rev. Alexander
Thomas, Rector of Nenagh, and has issue.
(n) Maud Frances.
(o) Ethel Charlotte.
(p) Alice Louise.
Mr. Maunsell married, fourthly, Annie, daughter of Rev. Geo.
Peacock, of Guile, and died in 1899 without further
issue.
(3) Elizabeth, married, in 1851, Capt. Robert Mayne.
(4) Isabella, married William Boj^ne Butt, M.D.
Mr. Robert Maunsell married, secondly, in 1S34, Fanny,
daughter of Francis Dwyer, late clerk in Chancery, and had further
issue :
(5) Francis Richard, solicitor, married Miss Jones.
(6) Albert Edward.
(7) Henrietta.
(8) Fanny Barbara Maria, married Shegog.
He married, thirdly, in 1S48, Louisa, daughter of James
Douglas, of county Antrim, and had further issue :
(9) George Mears.
XL Thomas, Rev., born August 14, 1797, resigned his
commission in the army and entered the Church. He marrit^d Alice,
daughter of Thomas Friend Maunsell, of Ballybrood ; died 1S57,
and had issue :
(i) Daniel Toler Thomas, M.D., who married Elizabeth
Lake Hinds, daughter of Edward Lake Hinds, of West-
moreland, Barbados, and had issue :
(a) George Edward, Constabulary, Jamaica.
(b) Thomas Vero, Eketuhuna, New Zealand ; married
Miss Marion Glyn, and had issue :
(a) Eileen.
(c) Alfred, died unmarried.
(d) Frances Alice, married F. F. J. Hewson, and had
issue.
(e) Mary Alleyne.
^m^:
a'^^
■"'/. \
.■'i^f^'
■t^-':
""-"nk:.
H'UM>Maai.to<...i»
Lieut -Col. E B. Maunsell, Commanding 35th Cavalry (Scince Horse).
[fau p. 30e
/
V
|,iJV-W>
!>*■
/
\ :d
liu.
.,4^ t
'^.
- -*, t' ■•>. ,'."-4. ~T-%
■"v-«^^
^-- ^- /'il
:.<i.. - -;ak.;;?^
CAI'I AIX I\ .\\ ()(;ix.\l)\ MAL'X:
.H-t I'unj.-.hls, l,Kli;,n Arm>,
S,.n ,,l Cnl,,nrl C. A. M.iuiistMl.
1 '^
1 .
'v^.^.l
"J'
A V
-y^-
\.. .^^
>--y-l»ia^--frr.v;=,«^gj«j<;.-^_^»««v:.:.-..:,r5H-^:- .^- • -^->,fSf >^-j;-r«: -
f ^:- ^ ^^\^^ .^/^
^- /-'Vi-r K
L.«^..-..
^' ■» Jfc^ Ji^ ..j«^.'...,,i^-„.-^ JiftaiMini'i
Ki-;\\ noR \ I io .\!,\i;ns
Re.-ti.r ol Dninil.M, C,,. 1 )n
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 509
(f) GeRtVLDine. married William George Ternan,
M.D., and has issue.
(2) George Hexry, Surgeon. R.N., died unmarried.
(3) Samuel Edward, Colonel, R.A.M.C, married Miss
Madeline Dickson, and had issue :
(a) Cecil, surgeon, Indian Medical Ser\ice.
(b) r^lAUD, married Major H. D. Lawrence, East
Surrey Regt.
(c) \'iolet. married Ashwin.
(d) Edith.
(4) Charles Albert, Colonel, R.A.M.C, was in Bhootan
Expedition, 1864-5 '• Bechuana Expedition, 18S4 (medal
with clasp) ; Egyptian Expedition, 1882 (medal and
bronze star). He married first Miss Frances Anne John-
son, and has issue :
(a) Eustace Ball, 5th Bombay Cavalry.
(b) Ivan 0'Gr.\dy, East Surrey Regt.
(c) Margaret Stella.
Colonel Maunsell married, secondly, Frances Walter, daughter
of F. Chester, of Poyle Park, Tougham, Surrey.
(5) Horatio Edmund, a doctor in Kingston, Jamaica.
XII. Rev. Horatio. Rector of Drumbo, county Down_
married, in 1S37, Louisa Anne, daughter of Rev. G. Marriott, Minor
Canon of Canterbury, and had issue :
(r) Louisa Jane Emma, died young.
(2) Horatio George, in New South Wales.
(3) Edv.-ard Marriott, married Ellen, daughter of Rev.
Charles Mackretli, and has issue four sons and six
daughters.
(4) Louisa Maria Bonham, married Rev. C. Richardson,
and has issue twelve chUdren.
(5) Dorothea Mary.
(6) Selina Catherine.
(7) Henry Parker ; died in 1S95.
(8) Arthur Augustus Toler ; died in 1S65.
(9) John; died in 1S91.
5IO THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
(10) Jane Cockburn ; died in 1879.
(11) Isabella Meares.
(12) Eugenie Frances.
(13) Frederick William ; died in 1858.
George Mears I\Iaunsell, the eldest surviving son, was
High Sheriff of county Limerick in 1S35. He married, first, in 1S17,
Catherine, daughter of Thomas Lloyd, of Beechmount, J. P., D.L.,
M.P., and had issue :
L Daniel :Mears, who succeeded to the Bally william
estates on the dcatli of his father. He married Eliza, daughter of
Christopher Delmege, of Castle Park, and dying without issue, in
i8g8, was succeeded by his brother.
n. Thomas, of whom afterwards.
in. George Mears, died young.
IV. Richard, married Jane Maria, daughter of William
Ledmon, I^LD., and had issue, z'/;-. :
(i) George William, Major. Served in the South African
War, 1S81, also the Eg3'ptian Expedition, 1882— battle of
Tel-el-Kebir. Received medal with clasp, bronze star,
fifth class Medjide. Was at the Soudan, 18S5-6, and
South African War, 1899-1901. Mentioned in despatches
September 10, 1901, and received Queen's medal with
three clasps. He married Annie Pauline Clementina
daughter of John Phillips Thomas, and has issue, viz. ■
(a) Aileen Edith Pauline.
(b) Beryl Lola.
(2) Francis Richard, C.M.G., Lieut. -Col. R.A., late Military
Attache at Constantinople, etc.
V. Catherine, married, in 1840, William Phibbs, of Sea-
field (now Lisheen), county Sligo, and had issue.
Mr. Maunsell married, secondly, in 1833, Mary Josepho Anne,
granddaughter of the Bishop of Cloyne and Ross,^ and daughter of
the Rev. William Stopford, of Blarney, by Abigail, daughter of E}Te
Evans, of Miltown Castle, by Mary, daughter and heiress of Thomas
' The Rt. Rev. James Stopford, D.D., Bishop of Cloyne and Ross, married his cousin
Miss Anne Stopford, sister of the first Earl of Courtown.
r-i..
A.
/
\
.-■- V
KDWARl) MOXI \<,ll-; MAL'NSI-a.
of \.-\vh(.iuU!;ll.
Burn iSb.,.
(ii'.okci'; mi;aks MAixsi-;
Ulyh Slui-ill, 1S35.
:^?— , ^. -,,•••
>
^^'"^//- •■■■■ ■ •.- J-
I Li)i.()\i-;i.
i ^\ III. I \M SIOI'l'OKl) MAI \SK
! R.A.
RICH \K1) MAL'XSia.L,
.n ol Daniel Mr.irs M.,unM_-li
K^K^-y^* \-^ I
^.^■
colo.\i-:l (ii:()Rc.i: \\ii.i,i\m m \i\si:i.l, ( .r... c.mj;
K<a;i1 West Kent RL-lment.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 51
Williams, of Balljinenagh, county Limerick, and had further issue,
viz. :
VI. William Stopford, Colonel, R.A., married Edith,
daughter of Robert George Maunsell (see p. 495), and had issue, viz. :
(i) Maid A.
(2) Edith.
(3) Kathleen.
\'II. George Joseph, Lieut. -Colonel, was Staff Officer,
Adjutant-General (New Bnmswick), D.A.G. (Canada), and Inspector
of Infantry, Eastern Canada, etc. He married, in 1864, Anna Jane,
daughter of Francis E. ]\Iooney, J. P., D.L., of The Doon, and has
issue, viz. :
(i) George Stopford, Lieut. -Colonel, married H. L.,
daughter of H. C. Austin, Esq., Quebec, and has issue:
(a) I-Ierbhrt Stopford.
(b) Teren'ce St. George.
(c) !muri£l julyax.
(2) William Drought, married Annie, daughter of F.
Clements, Esq., Frederic ton. New Branswick.
(3) Edward St. John.
(4) FRjVNK r^IooNEY.
(5) Katherin'e Fr.-\.nces, married Lieut. -Colonel J. W. de
Courcy O'Grady, Comt. 00th Winnipeg Rifles.
(6) Rachel, F.
(7) Anna Lee, married Oscar Baldvrin, Esq., Hanley,
Saskatchewan.
VIII. Edward Horatio Phibb.s, married his first cousin,
Ellen, daughter of Jas. Hunt, of Danesfort, and has issue, viz. :
(i) Philip.
(2) James.
(3) Edward.
IX. Abigail Mary Angelina, married Robert James
Enraght Mooney, J. P., D.L., of The Doon, King's County, and has
issue — for which see Burke's Landed Gentry — " Mooney."
Thomas Maunsell, Major-General, C.B., Burghclere. New-
bury, and Ballywilliam, county Limerick, succeeded to the Bally-
5^__TI1^MAUNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
William estates on the death of his eldest brother without issue. He
married, in 1S65, Amy Louisa Elizabeth, daughter of Colonel Robert
Edward Burrowes, K.H.. of Bourton Court/ Somerset, and has
issue, viz. :
I. George Edward Scarlett.
n. Philip Mouxtstuart Aitchison.
III. Louisa Amy Catherine Augusta.
IV. Cicely Marion Grace.
MAUXSELL OF OAKLY PARK, COUNTY KILDARE.
John Maunsell. Tiiird son of Richard .Maunsell, of Ballywilliam.
of Carrickoreely. by Helena Maria Toler, half-sister of John, first
county Limerick, Earl of Norbury (see p. 499); born 1-^2,
and Portarlington. married, first, in November, 17S0, Anne, only
daughter and heir of Edward Webster, of
Wliitehall, county Dublin, and had issue, viz. :
I. Richard, of whom presently.
II. Edward, born 17S6, died young.
III. Anne, married. October 13, 1S3.3, tlie Yery Rev. John
Wolsely,- Dean of Kildare, nephew of Sir Richard Wolsely, of
Mount Wolsely, county Carlow, whom he succeeded as eighth
baronet ; she died December 14, 1S60 : he d.s.p. January 26, 1S90.
Mr. Maunsell married, secondly, June 20, 1793, Anne, daughter
of the Very Rew Richard Handcock, Dean of Achonry, and sist'^er of
William, first \'iscount Castlemaine, bui had no further issue. He
was succeeded by his only surviving son, viz. :
Richard Maunsell, J. P., High Sheriff of Kildare, 1841, born
of Oakly Park. August 23, 1785 ; married, June i , 1 S07, Maria,
only daughter of Jolm Woods, of Winter Lodge,
' " Colonel Burrowes served ^nth the I2tli Foot at tl.e capture of the ' Isle of France ' in
iSlo, and commanded a Detachment of that Regiment in boarding and capturing two French
pnvateers oti the Isle de la Passe. Commanded a Battalion of details with a force under Colonel
the Honourable Leicester Stanhope, in Kattj-ivar, and w.)s in advance at the storm and capture
of the s'^ong hill fortress of MeetiaUa. He led a forlorn hope, was sent home with despatches
by Sir Stapleton Cotton (after^va^ds Lord Combermere), made a Knight of Hanover, and
placed on me staff, before he was eighteen years of age."
' The baronetcy was created January 19, 1745 ; Sir John succeeded on the death of his
cousin, bir Clement, October 16, 1SS9; he was born July 25, 1837.
JUHS Cn^ui,,.,. M
.-^ /Ti \
/ M \
|.. ^^y r-^^:Af:^ . \
V: ^: /
1 ■ "':-(, /I
■ ■ ^^^
\ " ^
Ririi\Ki) M\KK S^\\()T Mm\-i!: .
Burn 1S4;, ; died I-.. 7.
X....^
'WAKi> lii MriiAMP Mains
Killed ill the C'rim.-a.
.1..
l""N Mmns,,.,, ,,| t-dl.r
l!"M> ..Siu;dl.d iSSj,
■'X
x
^^L^
/
(.FOKCK Woods M>
B,..n iSi:;: died
^1) Mm n-1 1 1 , ,,l O.iklv IV
Mcirn r-S:; : ilicd iShh.
■,^'^
/
"S
\
■ ■• A.
A.
\
i-;D.\ir.\i) \i;k()
W'hn-f d.iu- liter Isab, 11a inarrlt-d Ihcinav Fritnd Maiin-c
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 513
ancestor of Woods of Milverton Hal], count}- Dublin ; he died
No\'ember 25, 1S6G, and liad issue :
I. John, born November, iSio, entered T. C. D. 1S27, aged
sixteen, was B.L. He succeeded to the estate on the death of his
father, was Higli Sheriff of Kildare, 1868, and dying March 29, 18S2,
unmarried, he \\as succeeded by his brother, viz. :
n. Geo. Woods, of whom afterwards.
HI. Richard Dixie. Rev., of ^^'hitehalI, and Ailes-
bury Road, Dublin, married. February 10, 1S59, Alicia Fanny,
daughter of rJalcolm Laing, of Orkney, and of Taplow, Bucks ;
he died December 7, 1S85, and had, with other issue v/ho died
young,
(i) Richard Edward. maiTied, in 1805, Lucie Eleanor,
daughter of S. A. W. Waters, A.LG.. R.LC, and has
issue, viz. :
(a) Richard Lucius Dixie ) , • , , .,
(B) Helena Cecil. j twms, born April, 1900.
(2) Malcolm Laing.
(3) Alexander Copkland Dixie, died iSSo.
(4) Violet Augusta Caroline.
(5) Alice Emily, married, September 8, 18S7, Rev. W.
Somerville Large, of Carnalway, county Kildare ; she
died September, 1888, and had issue:
(a) Alice Emily.
(6) Frances Cecil.
IV. Edward Beauchamp, Capt., 39th Regiment, killed in
the trenches before Sebastopol, Jidy 12. 1855.
V. Warren Cecil, Rev., died May 26, 1872.
VL Frederick Webster, Rector of Symondsbury, Dorset,
married, October 15, 1857, Emily Caroline, daughter of Malcolm
Laing, of Orkney, and of Taplow, Bucks, and had issue, viz. :
(i) Edward Beauchamp, married January 26, 1900, Maud,
daughter of Mrs. W. B. Jackson, of Park Grange, Chel-
tenham.
(2) Richard Cecil.
U2
514 THE MAUNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
(3) Frederick Baker Laing, married, April 18, 1906,
Ethel Anna Mary, elder daughter of Charles G. Nantes,
of Delapre, Bridport.
{4) Laura Beatrice, married, September 6, 18S8, the Hon.
Slingsby Bethell, C.B., second son of first Lord Westbury,
and has issue, for which see Bui'ke's Peerage — " West-
bury."
(5) Louisa Isabel: a, married, in 1S85, Edward S. Prior,
and has issue.
(6) Emily Caroline, married, in iSgi, Edward C. Jenkins,
and has issue.
(7) Alicia Barbara, married, in i8g6, Rev. John Jacob.
VIL Hannah, died unmarried, March 7, 1S42.
Ylll. Anne Jane, died unmarried, 1S82.
IX. Fanny, died unmarried, 1880.
X. Helena Maria.
XI. Louisa Augusta, married, June 2S, i860. Rev. Malcolm
Strickland Laing, Rector of Hinton St. ]Mary, Dorset.
Geo. Woods Maunsell, J. P., D.L., Barrister, was High Sheriff of
of Oakly Park, county Kildarei885; born 1815. He married,
Kildare, and Ashfcrd, August 4, 1S42, Maria, eldest surviving
county Limerick. daughter and co-heir of Mark Synnot, of
Jlonasteroris House, King's County, and
died, April 25, 18S7, leaving issue, viz. :
I. Richard Mark Synnot, of whom presently.
II. Geo. John Synnot, born 1846, died 1863.
III. Anna Mary Synnot, married, September 25, 1873,
Alan Cameron Bruce Pryce, of Duffryn, St. Nicholas, county Gla-
morgan, and has issue. He died May, 1909.
IV. Maria Augusta Synnot, died December 24, 1894.
Richard M. S. Maunsell, J.P., High Sheriff, 1890-2, born
October22, 1843 ; late Capt. ist Royal Dragoons, married, first, Marie
Lucy, daughter of Alexander Copland, of Wingfield. Berks, but had
no issue by her ; she died January 11, 1875. He married, secondly,
February zG, 1S77, Mary Eliza, daughter and heiress of Samuel
MAUNSELLS IX IRELAND 5 1 5
Caswell, of Blackwater, county Clare, and by her (who died August
30, 1S92J had issue :
I. Richard John Caswell.
II. Marie Nor.\h.
He married, thirdly, February 6, 1894, Georgina, daughter of
J. Midleton. He died December 31, 1907 ; she died May 31, 190S.
MAUNSELL OF BALLINAMOXA, COUNTY CORK, AND OF
CASTLE PARK AND SPA HILL, COUNTY LIMERICK.
\ViLLL\M Maunsell, of Ballinamona, fifth son of Colonel
Thomas Maunsell and Anne Eaton, his wife (see p. 486). ^^larried,
July 7, 1713, Alice, daughter of Rev. John Norcott, of Ballygarrett,
Mallow. He died in 171 8, and letters of administration were granted
to his widow, who had as sureties Antonio Jephson. ]\I.P. of Mallow,
and her brothers, John and Edward Norcott, of Ballygarrett. She
married, secondly, in 1720, William Brereton, of Carrig Slayney,
county Carlow. Mr. ]\Iaunsell left issue, viz. :
I. John, captain in Lieut. -General Otway's Regiment of
Foot. He married, in May, 1753, Sarah, daughter of Mathew
Sewell, of Flower Hill, Cork, and had issue a daughter, who married
Lifford >Vhite, of county Tipperaxy, ancestor of Col. ^Lxunsell White,
of New Orleans.
II. William, of whom afterwards.
III. Anne, married John Norris of Limerick, and had issue
(i) William, (2) Patrick, and (3) Richard, captain in the army (who
all died without issue) ; also
(4) Elizabeth, married, in 1766, Francis Russell, of Lim-
erick, and had issue.
(5) Mary, married, in 1775, Samuel Dickson, of Ballynaguile,
and had issue. Their daughter Catherine married, in
1811, Sir Robert Bateson, Bart., and was mother of first
Lord Deramore. See Burke's Peerage — " Dcramore," and
Landed Gentry — " Dickson."
(6) Alice, married, in 1778, Geo. Lee, of Barna, county
Tipperary, and had issue, for which see Burke ^s Landed
Gentry — " Lee of Barna."
5i6 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
(7) Catherine, married Charles Creed.
(8) AxxE, married, in 1785, James Creed, of Dublin, and had
issue.
(9) Jane, married Browning.
William Maunsell, Younger son, as above, held command in
of Caherdavin, ]Mary- Royal Limerick Regiment, commissions dated
ville, and Flag House, 1744, 1756, and 17C2. He married, first,
Liinerick. Mary, daughter of George Seal}-, by Anne,
daughter of Re\'. Richard Baldwin, by Mary,
daughter of Benjamin Winthrop, and had :
I. Anne, married, in 1761, Vere Hunt, of Friarstown, and
had issue.
II. Eliza, died unmarried.
Mr. Maunsell married, secondly, November 4, 1761, a cousin
of his first wife, namely, Bridget, daughter of William Winthrop
(Sheriff of Cork, 1741, [Mayor, 1744), by Alicia, daughter of
Robert Wrixon, of Mallow; he died November 23. 179S, leaving
issue :
III. William, of vvhom afterwards.
IV. Mary, married, in September, 1782, Robert Reeves, of
Mcrrion Square, Dublin, and had issue.
V. Sarah, married Doctor John Vize, of Limerick, and had
issue.
VI. Alicia, married, in 1790, William Ricketts Hughes, of
Cork, and had issue, viz.:
(1) William Russell Hughes, M.D., who married Miss
Nicholson, and had issue, viz. : (a) William, (b) Robert,
(c) Alice, (d) Elizabeth, (e) Mary, (f) Anne, (g) Frances.
(2) Eliza, married Vincent.
(3) Bridget, married Rd. Riley Daunt.
(4) Alicia, married Lieut. Henry Nash, and had :
(a) William R., Colonel 13th Regiment.
(b) Llewellyn, Lieut. 97th Regiment.
(c) Alicia, married Isaac Notter.
(d) Mary Ann Winthrop.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAxND 517
VII. Fran'CES, married her cousin. David Roche, of Carass
Court, county Limerick, and, with other issue, was mother of Sir
David Roche, first baronet ; she died in April, 1S18.
WiLLiA^i Ma ux SELL, of Castlc Paik, ]\Iaryville, only son of
the preceding, admitted freeman of Cork, 1799 ; held a command
in Royal Limerick Regiment, commission dated 1804. As per
settlement. 31st December, 1790, he married, first, Dorothea,
youngest daughter of William Gabbett,^ of Caherline and Rathjordan,
by Jane, daugliter of Richard Maunsell. of Bally william, by Helena
Maria, half-sister of John, hrst Earl of Xorbury, and daughter of
Daniel Toler, of Beecliwood, by Helena, daughter of the Right Rev.
Edward Syngc, D.D., Bishop of Cork, and had issue, viz. :
I. \ViLLL\M, Rev., Rector of Kilmurry, married Frances,
daughter of Re\-. William Lewis, of Kilkeedy, and had issue, viz. :
(i) Wu-LL-VM F., Rev., Rector of Kildimo, born August 12,
1820, married, September 14, 1847, Rebecca Caroline,
elder daughter of Rev. Richard Dickson,- by Anna,
daughter of Sir James Chatterton, Bart., of Castle Mahon,
county Cork ; she died April zj, 1S53 : he died June 10,
1895, having had an only son :
(a) Willl\m DiCKi-ON, J. P., High Sheriff, county
Limerick, 1S90, Colonel of the City Limerick Artillery,
born April 2/, 1853, graduated T. C. D., 1S71, and
married, February 17, 1897, his first cousin, Frances,
daughter of Rev. Lewis M. Maunsell, and has issue,
viz. :
{a) Elizabeth Rebecca Fel^nces.
(6) Nora Constanxe.
(c) OLn-E Beatrice, died in infancy.
' Mr. Gibbet: wa;- eldest son of \Vm. Gabbett by Dorodiea, daughter of Rev. Richard
Burgh, of Dromkeei, son of the Right Rev. Uly-ie; Burgh, Bi=hop of Ardagh, by his wik Mary,
widow of Evan Lloyd, and daughter of Wm. Kingsmill, of Ballybeg, county Cork, by Dorothea,
daughter of Sir Warham St. Leger.
• The Rev. Richard Dickson's younger daughter, z-iz., Maria Frances, married Wm.
Peters Smith, of Bellmont, Raheney, who, on March 17,1874, assumed the name and arms of
Chatterton by royal licence. The Rev. Richd. Dickson was fourth son of Samuel Dickson, of
Ballinaguile, by .Slary, daughter of John Xorris, by Anne, daughter of Wm. Maunsell, of
BaUinamona, county Cork. (See p. S'j-)
5i8 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
In 1 901 Colonel Maunsell inherited his maternal uncle's,
estates, and, under terms of the will, he assumed, by
roj-al letters patent, the surname of Dickson.
(2) Richard, Lieut.-Col. in the army, of The Grang"e,
Dubbo, New South Wales, born 1S22 ; married, in 1S51,
at Newcastle, N.S.W., Annie Mary, second daughter of
Capt. Alexander Livingstone, of Beauthorn, Hunter's
River ; died March 5, 1907, and had issue, viz. :
(a) Lewis Livingstone.
(B) Richard Dillon, married, in 1894, Annie Church-
ward, and has issue, viz. :
{a) Allan Richard.
{b) Massy.
(c) Edward Montague, born 1S69.
(d) Frances Rebecca, married, in 1S70, Lieut. John
Corsane Robinson, Royal Artillery, and has issue,
viz. :
{a) DoR.\. (b) Louis.
She married, secondly, ]\Iajor Geo. Rowland Gambler,
R.H.A.
(e) Bessie Mary Dora, married Louis Becke, and has
issue a daugliter, Dora.
(f) E^^•LINE Annie Ry\ts, married, in 1895, Sydney
Robert Morris, and has issue Mary Elizabeth and
Richard Maunsell.
(g) Ethel May Ursula, married, in 1S9S, Harley
C. Antill, and has issue, Mary Campbell and
Alice.
(3) Lewis Montagu, Rev., Rector of Kilskyre, born 1823,
married Mary, daughter of Rev. Richard Bell Booth, and
had issue, viz. :
(a) Fr.\nces, married, February 17, 1897, her first
cousin. Colonel William Dickson Maunsell.
(b) May Kathleen, married G. Gilchrist, LL.D., and
has issue.
(4) Francis Edwin, a Major in the army, born 1S25 ;
MAUNSELLS IN IPvELAND 519
man-ied, in 1849, Mi55 Ellen Catherine Stephenson, and
had issue, viz. :
(a) William Edwin, of 2nd W. I. Regiment ; married
Miss Coffe}- ; d.s.p.
(b) Arthuk Muxro, Major, 2nd Royal Munster
Fusiliers, born February 5, 1852 ; married Miss IMay
Thompson, and has issue — Charles, Douglas, and
Viola May. He was in Burmese Expedition 1887-9,
and received medal with clasp.
(c) Edward Lewis, Lieut.-Col., R.A.M.C., born
November, 1S53 ; married Miss E. O'Callaghan.
II. Richard, midshipman on board the Chaiham. Whilst
serving with his cousin, Captain Robert Maunsell, he was killed in the
action against tlie Dutch at Java.
III. John, of Coolmoyne, county Tipperary, maintained,
with his younger brother, Joseph, a brave defence in his house there
against the attacks of the Terryalts, or WTiiteboys. He man-ied, in
1834, Rosa, widow of Rev. J. O'Donohoe, and daughter of
Savage, and liad issue two sons and a daughter, who settled abroad.
IV. WiNTHROP, died unmarried.
V. Joseph Gabbett, of whom afterwards.
VI. Bridget, married • Wilson, of Rliynanna, county
Clare, and had issue that died issueless.
VII. Dorothea, married, in 1S27, Samuel Bell-Kingsley.
VIII. Jane, married Reeves.
IX. Helen Maria, died young.
Mr. Maunsell married, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of
William Marcus Jackson, of Limerick, and had, with other children
that died young, Elizabeth, }*Iary, and George, who all died unmarried.
Joseph Gabbett Maunsell, Youngest son of William Maunsell,
of Limerick and of Castle Park, and Dora Gabbett,
Spa Hill. his first wife ; born December 25,
1S03 ; married, first, Anne, daughter
of Samuel Bevan, of Camass, county Limerick, and had a son, Daniel
Gabbett, who died in infancy. Mrs. Maunsell died in 1832. He
520 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
married, secondly, in January, 1S35, Sarah Maria, widow of George
Dodd, solicitor, and daughter of Bannister Chambers, of Corbaliy
House, Limerick, and died January, 1S6S, having had issue :
L Charlotte, died September, 1S36.
II. Lheophilus Alfred, died December, 1S36.
III. Samuel, died young. ''
IV. Joseph Gabbett. died unmarried, 1S57.
V. Richard Johxstox, married Inances, widow of Henry
Prettie Baxly, daughter of Richard Massy Yeilding. of Belle\aie,
Croom, county Limerick, d.s.p.
VI. Robert George, of Spa Hih, county Limerick, and of
Cork, only surviving son ; born Decem.ber 15, 1S42 ; married
February 17, 1S69, Dorothea Jane (first cousin of the fourth Lord
Clanmoixis), daughter of Thomas Warren \\'hite, Barrister-at-Lav.-,
of Kingstown and Caherblouick, county Clare, and has issue :
(i) Robert Charles Butler, M.B., B.Ch.. F.R.C.S.l.,
Visiting Surgeon of Piercer's Hospital, and University
Exam.iner in Surgery, T. C. D.
(2) Rev. Arthur Persse Gabbett. B.D., Dublin University
Mission, Ranchi, India.
(3) Dudley PHn.ip\\'iXTHROP, Scholar,?. C.D.,May3i, 1904.
(4) Dora Fr,\xcls I^lizabeth, m.arried Re\-. Canon Robert
Irvine Ford, B.D., and has issue :
(a) Theodore Arthur Irvixe.
(b) Dora Georgixa.
(c) Hope Evaxgeline.
(5) Eliz.-\beth Georgixa.
MAUNSELL OF BALLY\'OREEN AND BALLYBRODE
JoHX Mauxsell, third son of Captain Thomas Maunsell ^see
ante, " Maunsells of Thorpe Malsor," pp. 229 et scq.'. married about
1656 Mary, daughter of George Booth, ^ of Cheshire, and had issue :
^ Possibly Sir George Booth, second baronet, ot Danham Massey, Cirieshire, though his
daughter would be very young ; he was married in 1639. He succeeded his grandfather in
1652. He was a staunch Royalist, and was subsequently awarded the suzi ci i]io,ooo, " for his
eminent services and great sufferings in the public cause."' He was create i Baron Delanier of
Dunham Massey, April 20, 1661. The barony became extinct in 1770, ti-.e baronetcy in 1-9-.
The Booths were a family of great influence in Cheshire.
MAUKSELLS IN IRELAND 521
I. George, of Ballyphillip, county Cork, admitted to the
Middle Temple, May 26, 16S2 ; High Sheriff of county Limerick in
1693 ; d.s.f. May, 1711.
II. JoiiK, of Ballybrode, of whom presently.
Capt. J. Maunsell married, secondly, Jane, daughter and
co-heir of John Campbell, of Callan, county Kilkenny, and had
further issue :
III. Thom.\s, of Drumbane or Mount Sion, who inherited
the Thorpe Malsor estate ; see ante, p. 231.
W. J.\XE, married Joseph Osburn.
\. Mary, married Samuel Edmondson.
John Mauxsell, of Ballybrode, married, in 1683, Anne,
daughter of Robert Foulkes, of Curranahinchy, county Cork, and
died 1739, leaving issue :
I. Samuel, who was High Sheriff of Limerick in 1717, and
married Elizabeth, daughter of John Andrewes ; d.s.p. 1722.
II. Thomas, of whom presently.
III. Richard.
YV. Catherine.
Thomas r^Iaunsell succeeded to Ballybrode. He married, in
172S, Alice, daughter of Rev. Daniel Widenham, of Balinamona,
and had, with a younger son, Daniel, an elder son :
John Maunsell, who mairied first, in 1753, Anne, daughter
of Henry Mannix. She d.s.p. He married, secondly, in 1755,
Catherine, daughter of Rev. Thomas Widenham, and had issue :
I. Thomas Friend, of whom presently.
II. John, married Anne, daughter of Sargent, d.s.p.
III. Rev. Samuel, married, in 1S05, the widow of
Brazier, of Craighert, Saffron Hill. Cork, and d.s.p.
IV. Charles, married, in 1S04, Grace, daughter of John
Green, and had issue :
(i) John Rodolphus, d.s.p.
(2) Maria, married Richard Frederick Peard, of Belvedere,
county Cork, and had issue.
(3) Gr.\ce, married, in 1831. Geo. Henry Houghton.
V. Alice, married Hassard Powell.
X2
522 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
VI. Margaret, married, in 1793. Thomas Franks.^
Vn. Anna Maria, married in 1792, Peirce Mahony, of The
Castle, Newcastle, county Limerick, and Woodlawn, county Kerry,
and had issue :
(i) Peirce Mahonv, J. P., D.L., of Kilmorna and Guns-
borough, county Kerry.
(2) David Mahony. of Grange Con, county Wicklow.
Thomas Friend Maunsell niaiTied Isabella, daughter of
Edmund ^'ero, and had issue :
I. Samuel, J. P.. married, in 1S34, Phcebe, daughter of George
Henry Hcugliton. and had issue :
(i) Samuel.
(2) Vero.
(3) Charles.
(4) Thomasine.
(5) Isabella.
II. Charles, of Dublin, married, in 1S3S, Maria, daughter of
George Henry Houghton, and had issue :
(i) Henry Wipenham, married Mary Augusta, daughter of
Francis George Fosbery, late of Curragh Bridge House,
Ad'ire, count}- Limerick, and had issue :
(a) Miriel Clarence.
(b) Alice ^Larv (Eileen), died unmarried.
(c) Kathleen, married, in 1002, Capt. Owen L.
Francis, of 6th Dragoon Guards.
(d) Lylie W'idenham.
(2) Charles Friend, married Charlotte, daughter of
Barron, and had issue :
(a) Charles Henry Barron.
(b) Vero.
(3) Phcebe, manied Joseph Holt, and has issue.
' According to Mr. R. G. .\[auniell (p. 76), th?v and iheir son were murdered bv the
Whiteboys, September 9, 1823. The Whiteboys were a body of ruffians in Ireland, so called on
account of their wearing white linen frocks over their coats. They were suppressed and the
ringleaders executed in 1762, rose again and were suppressed in 17S6-7 ; but not effectuallr, as
would appear from the fact that the Insurrection Act was passed on their account in 1S22 ; if
Mr. MaunseU is correct, the Act had not accomplished its purpose in the following yeir.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 523
(4) Sarah, married Holt ; she died at Geneva, 1879.
III. Mary, died unmarried.
IV. Alice, married Rev. Thomas Maunselh of the Bally-
william branch, and had issue (see p. 508).
There are some Maunsehs whose names appear in the Thorpe
Malsor i)edigree,^ but who may more appropriately be included among
the Irish branch, as they were mosth- associated with Ireland.
William Mauxsell, eldest son of Thomas Maunsell, cf Thorpe
Malsor (see pedigree), was born in 1729 ; he was admitted Chanter
of the cathedral church of St. Bridget, Kildare, April i, 1760, and
Archdeacon in the Diocese of Kiidare, May 6, 1772. He died in
1818. By his second marriage, in 17S0, with Lucy, daughter and
co-heir of Philip Oliver, of Altamira, county Cork, he had issue :.
I. Thomas Philip (see Thorpe Malsor pedigree).
II. William Wray, Archdeacon of Limerick, born 1783 ;
married Charlotte, daughter of the Rt. Rev. Charles Morgan War-
burton, D.D., Bishop of Cloyne ; died in 1S60, lea\dng issue :
(i ) William Wray, married Mary Mabel Bruce, and had issue :
(a) William Wray.
(2) Charles Tho ias, died unmarried.
(3) Garnet Philip, borr. 1824, died unmarried 1872.
(4) Rev. Robert Augustus, Rector of Coolbanagher,
Queen's County ; born 1826 ; married, in 1S51, Frances
Anne Erskine, daughter of Capt. Francis Tipping Hall ;
he died January 14. 187S, and had issue :
(a) Cecil William Mowbray (now of 361, Sturt
Street, Gisborne, New Zealand) ; married Mary,
daughter of G. Richardson, of Invercargill, New
Zealand, and had isaue :
[a) Cecil ; (i) Dorothy.
(b) Nevill Francis Augustus, late Major, 6th Royal
Warwickshire Regt. ; born June 4, 1855, married,
February zy, 1892, Anita Matilda, daughter of F. A.
Muntz, and has issue :
See ante, p. 230.
524- TF^E MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
(a) Erix Frances, born November 30, 1893.
{b) Olive Axnita, born February 2^. 1895.
(c) Cecil Robert \\'kav, Lieut., ist Batt. Royal
Warwickshire Regt. ; born March 10, 1S98.
(c) Charles Henry Wr-ay, ]\Iajor,
born , married,
and has issue.
(d) Lucius Augustus De \'ere ; married Margaret,
daughter of J. Watson ; died in 1900 while on his
passage to the Cape.
(e) Ernest Oliver Henry.
(5) Frances, married Major Thomas P. Vandeleur, of
Cragleg, Clarina, county Limerick, and had issue.
(6) Lucy Diana, married, in 1S46, her cousin, General
Thomas E. Knox, grandson of the first Earl of Ranfurly,
and had issue.
(7) Charlotte, died unmarried.
(8) Selina Deborah, married Rev. Robert de la Poer
Robinson, and had issue.
Among the more distinguished men of the Irish Maunsdls
was John, fourth son ol Richard Maunsell — secoui child by his
second marriage, with Jane Waller, as above recorded.
John Maunsell was born in 1724. and entered the army, as an
ensign in the 39th Regt.. on May 23, 1742 ; he was promoted second
lieutenant April 30, 1746, and first lieutenant August 25, 1749 ; and
on January 5, 1750, received his commission as captain in " Otway's
Regiment," afterwards known as the 35th.
There is but little known of John Maunsell's history at this
period ; whether he took part in the final defeat of the Stuarts at
Culloden, on April 16, 1746, is uncertain. The regiments which were
engaged on the English side are not named by military historians ;
but the date of Maunsell's promotion to second lieutenant, a fortnight
after the battle, appears to warrant the conjecture that he may have
been present on that occasion, and in previous encounters with the
forces of the Pretender, when the courage and devotion of the
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 525
English officers was in marked contrast upon several occasions with
the conduct of the rank and file, who fled in panic before a minority
of the fierce Highlanders with their claymores. The arrival of the
Duke of Cumberland ^ upon the scene turned the scale ; his charac-
teristic speech to his army before the final attack met with im-
mediate and enthusiastic response : " Now, I don't suppose there
are any men here who are disinclined to fight, but if there be, I beg
tliem in God's name to go, for I would rather face the Highlanders
with a thousand resolute men at my back than with ten thousand
half-hearted.'"
To pass from conjecture to fact, there is no doubt that John
Maunsell was present at the contest on the Plains of Abraham, at
Quebec, and took part in the defeat of the French under Montcalm.
The victory of the English in this historic battle was as
unexpected a few days previously as it was decisive in the ultimate
result.
General Wolfe, prostrated b}- fever, the effect of prolonged
mental and physical strain upon " a body unequal to the vigorous
and enterprising soul that ii lodged." and sorely discouraged by some
reverses, and by the immense difliculty of the task with which he was
confronted, wrote to Pitt on September 2, 1759, in a tone of deep
dejection, amounting almost to despair, reporting his failures up to
that time, and dwelling upon the formidable obstacles to a successful
attack upon an enemy posted on the heights above Quebec ; probably
his low state of health was responsible in some measure for the tenor
of this dispatch, which occasioned great despondency at home.
\\'ith returning strength, however, Wolfe's natural courage
and resource returned, and he devised a plan of attack which was at
once so daring and so hazardous that his subordinates, as is evident
from some correspondence with three of his brigadiers, mistrusted
and condemned it as impracticable. Wolfe replied to their letter —
' William Augustus (1721-1765), son of George II. and Queen Caroline ; he was a man
of immense courage and strong personality, but of somewhat cruel nature ; his savage and
murderous pursuit of a beaten enemy earned him the sobriquet of " The Butcher," but he was
a born leader of men.
• '■ History of the British Army," by J. W. Fortescue. \'ol. ii., p. 145.
526 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
in which, under cover of asking for more definite instructions, they
obviously challenged his judgment — with a dignified communication :
" I had the h.onour to inform you to-day that it is my duty to attack
the French army. To the best of my knowledge and abilities I have
fixed upon that spot where we can act with the most force, and are
most likely to succeed. If I am mistaken I am sorry for it, and must,
be answerable to his Majesty and the public for the consequences."
This was on Sej^tember 12 ; only four days previously, on the
8th, Wolfe had agreed to a plan which was proposed by the brigadiers,
but which was, fortunate!}' perhaps, delayed by bad weather, for it
would almost certainly have failed.
On the loth Wolfe conceived his new project, which was to
land his forces overnight at a spot now known as \\'olfe's Cove, about
a mile and a half above Quebec, and climb by a zig-zag precipitous
path to the heights above, so as to assemble there in order of battle
by daybreak. The preparation for this bold manceuvre was skilfully
concealed from the enemy by a series of clever feints in other direc-
tions ; the men-of-war and boats were kept drifting up and down
the stream with the flood and ebb, threatening a landing at various
points, and keeping the enemy constantly on the move, until his
troops were weary with running up and down to keep an eye upon
the English ; and all the while Wolfe's preparations were being
steadily matured.
Rear-Admiral Charles Holmes, in a despatch dated September
19' 1759. gives an excellent account of the operations ; in his intro-
ductory remarks, however, occurs the following comment : " This
alteration of the plan of operations was not, I believe, approved of by
many beside himself. It had been proposed to him a month before,
when the first ships passed the town, and when it was entirely
defenceless and unguarded . . . but he rejected it. He now laid
hold of it when it was highly improbable he should succeed from
every circumstance that had happened since." *
This does not altogether agree with other accounts, which
' Addit. MSS. 32895 ; lol. 92.
• Ibid., fol. 449 et aq.
MAUNSELLS IN IRFXAND 527
credit Wolfe with the discovery, through his spyglass, of the pathway
a few days previously.
The scheme, however, succeeded to admiration, in spite of
the difficulty of handling ships and boats in the tremendous tideway
of the St. Lawrence, which runs, at spring tides, something like seven
knots, while the sharp curve below Quebec causes disconcerting and
dangerous eddies.
Wolfe, as he sat in the leading boat, drifting down the ri\'-.-r in
the darkness to the rendezvous, is said to have repeated in a low
voice, to the officers about him. Gray's " Elegy written in a Country
Churchyard," wliich was only p'ublished some eight or nine years
previously ; he was, unlike most soldiers of his own — and perhaps
of other — times, fond of reading. Possibly some forecast of his own
impending death may have prompted him in repeating the lines :
" The Boast of Heraldry, the Pomp of Po'ver,
And all that Beauty, all that Wealth e'er gave
Awaits alike th' inentahle Hour.
The Paths of Glory lead but to the Grave."
It was ordained that James Wolfe should tread the path of
glory, and should surx'ive just long enough to realise that his desperate
venture was justified by a brilliant success.
In the darkness of the small hours of the morning, boat after
boat discharged its brimming cargo, amidst a most impressive
silence. Noiselessly ihc ad\-anced guard scaled the height, surprised
and overpowered the guard which had been stationed there, and
made their officer prisoner. Company after company, regiment
after regiment follova-d, until, when daylight broadened on the
height, the \\hole force — about 4,800 in strength — was drawn up
about two miles from the French army, somewhat superior in
numbers.
It was some time before Montcalm, the French general,
realised tlie state of affairs ; it was, indeed, a complete surprise ;
but miliiary critics hold that Montcalm might, at any rate, have
avoided defeat, had he been less precipitate in giving battle. He
could have called up other troops, and artillery, which would have
rendered the position somewhat perilous for the English ; thougii
528 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
these critics appear to have missed one point — would Wolfe
have been so obliging as to have given Montcalm time for this ?
He had reckoned upon Montcalm being compelled to assume
the offensive, but, failing this, he would surely have done so
himself.
The disposition of the English force was as follows : " The
extent of the ground was too great to permit order of battle in. more
than one line ; and it was ui one line that W'olie prepared to meet the
main force from the side of Quebec. The right wing rested on the
brink of the heights above the St. Lawrence, and here was stationed
a single platoon of the Twenty-eighth. Next it, in succession from
right to left, stood the Thirty-fifth, three companies of the Louisburg
grenadiers, the remainder of the Twenty-eighth, the Forty-third,
Fortj^-seventh, Fraser's Highlanders, and the Fifty-eighth. Straight
through the centre of the position, midway between the Forty-
seventh and Fraser's, ran the road from Sillery to Quebec, and
here was posted a single light held gun which had been dragged up
from Wolfe's Cove. On the extreme left, beyond the flank of the
Fifty-eighth, ran the road from Sainte Foy to Quebec, with a few
scattered houses on the south side and patches of bushes and coppice
be\ond it. The line, being three ranks deep, was not long enough to
rest its left on this road, much less on the heights above the St.
Charles river, so the Fifteenth foot was thrown back to prevent the
turning of the left flank. The second battalion of the Sixtieth and
the Forty-eighth foot were stationed in rear, the one on the left and
the other on the right, in eight subdivisions, with wide inter\-als.
Two companies of the Fifty-eighth were left to guard the landing-
place, the third battalion of the Sixtieth was detached to the right
rear to preserve communication with it ; and finally Howe's Light
Infantry occupied a wood far in rear, evidently to hold Bougainville
in check. 1 Monckton commanded the right and Murray the left of
> Louis Antoine Bougainville (1729-1811), afterwards better known as a na-.-irator.
Montcalm had posted him vsith three thousand men at Cap Rouge, seven or eight miles fuiiher
up the river ; it was his force which supplied the guard on the height above Wolfe's Cove, under
the command of Lieutenant \'ergor ; he was immediately deserted by his men, who f.jd in
panic, whale he, after firing his pistols, surrendered. Bougainville's force was obviously a
menace to Wolfe, but the main body was a considerable distance in rear.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 529
the fighting line/ while Townsend took charge of the scattered
troops which did duty for a reserve. Wolfe in person remained with
Monckton's brigade. Probably he anticipated that ^Montcalm would
attempt to turn his right and so cut off his retreat." '^
But there was no question of retreat ; Montcalm attacked in
front, with an ineffectual fire of musketry, as his troops advanced,
the British line maintaining a dead silence until the foe was within
live-and-thirty yards; " when the word rang out, the still red line
sprang into life, and with one deafening crash the most perfect
volley ever iired on battlefield burst forth as if from a single mon-
strous weapon, from end to end of the British line." ^
Quebec surrendered to General Townsend on September 18.
Wolfe was three times wounded, and died on the battlefield. " Now,
God be praised, I will die in peace," he said, as the news of the
French debacle was brought to him ; and so passed away.
The 35th Regiment, as already described, was on the right of
the line, under Monckton, and under the immediate eye of Wolfe :
and here Captain John Maunsell played his part, no doubt, as
gallantly as the rest.
The British losses were — killed, lo officers, 4S men ; v/ounded,
37 officers, 535 men ; by no menus a hea\-y casualty list, in view of
the importance of thevictor}' obtained ; indeed, it speaks badly for
the French, \\\w certainly should ha\e put up a better fight.
Captain Maunsell is stated to have been among the wounded,
and to have been " carried from the field in his own sasli, which is
preserved in the famih', stained with his blood." ^ That he was
wounded is established beyond doubt by the Londoi Gazette of
October 16, 1759, where among the casualties occurs : " Lieutenant
General Charles Otway's {i.e., the 35th) Regt. : Captain John
' Robert Monckton, lieut.-gcner.il (17:6-1782) ; James Murray, general (1725-1794).
' " History of the British Array," by J. W. Fortescue. VoL ii., p. 377.
» Ibid., p. 381.
' This is stated in an article by Mr. M. Rensselaer (a collateral descendant of the general),
which appeared in the Maiazinf of An-ericjn His;or\\ June, 1S02. Mr. Ren=?e!aer srives a good
many passages in inverted comnnas, but no references to show their origin. Probably his account
of General Maunsel! is correct as a whole.
Y2
530 THE iMAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
Maunsell, wounded." That he was carried from the held in his own
sash appears improbable ; perhaps it is a family embellishment.
For what period John Maunsell was incapacitated by his
wound does not appear ; but there is no doubt that he shared with
his coinrades the terrible hardships of the ensuing winter, which
demanded a higher type of courage than the splendid dash up the
heights to engage the enemy. Food and clothing were very scanty,
the cold was intense, scurvy and fever claimed their daily prey. Mr.
Van Rensselaer quotes the words of a serjeant : " None but those
who were present on the spot can imagine the grief of heart the
soldiers felt to see their officers yoked in the harness, dragging up
cannon from the lov/er town ; to see gentlemen who were set over
them by his majesty to command and keep them to their duty,
working at the batteries with the pick-axe and spade."
Maunsell survived this trying ordeal, and subsequently fought
under General Murray, when he took the remnant of Wolfe's army
— only about 3,000 strong — against the French in the spring. The
affair was doomed beforehand, the enemy, under General Lev/is,
outnumbering them three to one ; but the arrival of reinforcements
deprived the French of the full fruits of victory. The battle was
fought almost on the same ground as that of September 13. Finally,
Maunsell took part in the reduction of Montreal, on the surrender of
which, on September 8, 1760, Canada definitely passed to the British
as a permanent possession — truh' a year of great happenings in the
New World, with which the name of Wolfe will ever be associated.
Nine days after the capitulation of Montreal, Maunsell was
promoted to the rank of major by General Amherst, and appointed
to the 77th Regiment of foot (Montgomery's Highlanders) ; on
March 20 following he was transferred, as major, to the Goth, or
Royal American Regiment; on September 30, 1761, he Was sent
back to his old regiment, the 35th ; and in the following year he saw
more active service, this time in a very different climate from that of
Canada.
The conquest of Canada having been thus achieved, the
greater part of the troops who had been engaged in these operations
was shipped off to the West Indies, in order to capture some of the
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 531
islands— Dominica, St. Lucia, and Martinique being especially
mentioned in Pitt's despatch to General Amherst.
The army from America, which included Maunsell's regiment,
arrived at Barbados, the place of rendezvous, on December 24, 1761 ;
so no time had been lost in despatching it. ^ General Monckton was
in command.
The transports, under convoy of Admiral Rodiiev's fleet,
sailed on January 5, 1762, for Martinique,^ arriving two davs later.
The 35th Regiment is not specially mentioned in any account
of the operations at Martinique ; but the whole affair v.-as ably
conceived and brilliantly executed, our troops demonstrating from
the first their superiority over tliose of the enemy, with the result
that on February 12 the island was in our hands.
Captain Harry Gordon, \\TiLing from Fort Royal, Martinique,
on February 18, to Colonel Bouquet, gives a graphic account of the
operations, and concludes with the following somewhat remarkable
statement : " The whole were so terrified that they regard our men
as an extraordinary race, and confess that they had no conception of
such troops, and curse Mr. La Touche and his generals for having
engaged them to take arms, and to pretend to tight against people
who are so much superior to them." ^
This is perhaps an exaggerated picture, for the French put up
a better fight than is implied therein ; but there is no doubt that
they were everywhere outmatched by our men, and never had the
least prospect of successfully resisting our attack.*
Monckton immediately sent detachments against St. Lucia,
Grenada, and St. Vincent, which islands were captured VN'ithout
resistance.
' The force was composed of the following regiments : 15th, 17th, 27th, :Sth, 35th,
40th, 42nd (uvo battalions), 43rd, 46th, 3;'6oth, besides a few companies of .AmerijJin rangers.
(" History of the British Army." Vol. ii., p. 539.)
' Dominica had already been captured in the previous year, by a force under Lord Rolls
(1700-1765 ; fifth of the title), who had also taken part in the subjection of Canada.
' Addit. MSS., No. 21648 ; fol. 39.
* -Martinique, in com.mon with St. Lucia, sustained many vicissitudes in the matter of
ownership. It was restored to France in 1 763, captured by Sir John Jervis (after-.v^rds Earl St.
Vincent) and Sir Charles Grey in 1794 ; was given back to France in 1S02 ; seized again in 1809,
and finally restored to France in 1814.
532 JTHE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
Meanwhile war had been declared against Spain, and Lord
Albemarle ^ had been appointed to command an expedition against
Havana.
CoUecting his forces at Barbados and Martinique, Albemarle
arrived off Havana on June 6, 1762. His force numbered some
15,000 men, and he was accompanied by a large fleet under Admiral
Sir George Pocock.
No time was lost in attacking ; at two p.m. on the Cth the
admiral, uith thirteen sail of the line, two frigates, the bomb vessels,
etc., ran down towards the harbour's mouth, and saw within tweh-e
Spanish ships of the line and some merchant vessels. On the follow-
ing day he made a feint of landing a force of marines about four
miles to the westward, while .\lbemarle, with his whole army,
landed without opposition between the rivers Boca Nao and Coxima'r,'
six miles east of Moro Castle. The enemy put up a fight after the
British landed, but was dispersed by the fire of the Dragon (74),
Mercury (24) and Bonetta (16) ; a detachment of seamen and marines
was landed to co-operate.
The splendid harbour of Havana has a narrow entrance, the
navigable channel about two hundred yards wide, commanded on
the north side by Moro Castle, and on the south by Fort Puntal.
Moro Castle was a large and powerful work, mounting, according to
a contemporary writer, one hundred and fifty-two guns, while Fort
Puntal mounted thirty.-
The siege of Moro Castle was attended with great difficulty,
owing to the nature of the ground, and the enemy, confident in
the immense strength of his position, oilered a stubborn resist-
ance, the Spanish ships in the harbour co-operating with their
guns.
On July I, after some progress had been made with the siege,
the Dragon, Cambridge (So) and Marlborough [jo) were ordered to
engage Moro Castle ; but the fort was too heavy for them, and they
' George (Keppel), (1724-1772), tliird Earl of Albemarle.
'" The General History of the Late War," by John Entick. Vol. iv., p. 142. Eatici
gives a good plan of the harbour and defences.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 53;
were compelled to haul off, with very considerable damage and
loss.^
The land forces plodded on steadily, severely handicapped by
the climate, from which the troops suffered greatly, nearly half of the
men being incapacitated through heat apoplexy, fever, etc. ; so that
Albemarle began to be very anxious as to the ultimate success of
the operations.
On July 15 our batteries were ready to open fire, and, assisted
once more by the fleet, were able to silence the enemy's guns for the
time, while the British gradually crept up closer, making use of
gabions and cotton bales, the ground being too rocky to admit of
trenches.
There remained, however, the very formidable ditch to
negotiate ; it is said to have been seventy feet deep from the edge of
the counterscarp, where the attack would have to be made." This
tremendous obstacle could only be overcome by sinking a mine and
blowing in the counterscarp, and powder was running short.
However, the sappers set to work and duly planted the mines ;
and reinforcements having meanwhile arrived from America, it was
decided to make the attempt on July 30.
Lord Albemarle, in his oftlcial despatch, says : " Our mines
were sprung about one o'clock, and a breach made just practicable
for a file of men in front. The enemy was drawn up on the top of
it, in force, with a seeming determination to defend it. The attack
was so vigorous and impetuous that the enemy was instantly drove
from the breach, and His Majesty's standard planted up on the
bastion."^
This was ob\dously a very hazardous and gallant affair.
» " The Royal Navy," by W. Laird Clowes. \'"ol. iii., p. 248. The Cambridge lost 2 +
killed and 95 wounded ; the Dragon, 16 killed and 37 wounded ; the Mdriborough, 2 killed and
8 wounded. It is not easy to account tor the fact that only three ships, out of Pocock's large
fleet, were entrusted with this attack ; there was plenty of sea-room for an attack upon a large
scale, by twenty or thirty powerful ships, and he had more than this number available.
» The counterscarp is the slope of the ditcW further from the work, the slope next the
work being termed the scarp. The angle of the sides of the ditch depends gready upon the
nature of the soil ; if it is loose, they will require artificial support to ensure a steep angle-
termed re'.eiment.
* London Gazftte, September 30, 1 762.
534 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
Imagine our men scrambling over the loosened earth and rock after
the explosion of the mines, with a narrow breach before them,
admitting the entrance of only two men abreast, with the enemy
awaiting them at the top. One marvels that success should have
attended such an attempt, and perhaps it is not too much to say
that none but British troops would have made it.
Lord Albemarle gives details of the force to which was en-
trusted the initial attack, as follows : " Return of the numbers
under Lieutenant Colonel Stuart of the 90th Regt. at the assault of
Fort More, July 30, ijbz.
" Royal : i Captain, 4 Lieuts., i Ensign, 5 Sergeants, 102
rank and tile.
" Marksmen : i Major, 3 Captains, 4 Lieuts., 3 Sergeants, 129
rank and tile.
" 90th Regt. : I Lieut. -Colonel, i Captain. 5 Lieuts., i Ensign,
2 Sergeants, 50 rank and tile.
" Total : I Lieut. -Colonel, 1 Major, 5 Captains, i2> Lieuts.,
2 Ensigns, 15 Sergeants, 2 Si rank and tile.
" To sustain them, 35th Regt. : i Major, 4 Captains, 10
Lieuts., 3 Ensigns, 14 Sergeants, 150 rank and file." ^
A trivial force enough for such a desperate venture, it would
appear on the surface ; but in an assault of this nature it is no use
crowding a host of men on a narrow breach ; they would only
impede one another. Lieutenant-Colonel Stuart and his small but
invincible following achieved their purpose, and chased the enemy
from the parapet.
The 35th Regiment, it will be observed, was " to sustain
them " — i.e., was in support ; the one major mentioned in the
despatch was, of course, John Maunsell. No doubt the supports
followed upon the heels of the forward storming party, and assisted
in the defeat and demoralisation of the defenders ; nor can it be
questioned but that Major Maunsell led his men and performed his
part with characteristic pluck and thoroughness.
The tradition, which is maintained, or distinctly imphed by
■ London Gazette, September 30, 1762.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 535
Mr. Van Rensselaer, and is held by some of John Maunsell's collateral
descendants, that he led the attack in person, is distinctly traversed
by this official despatch. ^Ir. Van Rensselaer is also in fault con-
cerning the date of the attack, which he places on August 14 ; this
was the date of the final capitulation of the Spaniards, Fort Puntal
having been reduced on the loth.^
In an account by Augustus Maunsell Bradhurst, Esq., a
distant relative of General r^IaunsoU, occurs the following : " At
last, on the 30th of July, an assault was made on the Aloro. Major
Maunsell himself led the party of attack, and at the head of the 35th
Regiment, dashed gallantly into the breach of the castle, first and
foremost, and by his own action carried it by storm. From his
signal valour on this occasion writers alluding to him briefly, omitting
his other actions, speak of him as the hero of the siege of Havannah,
and of the storming of the Moro. The loss of Hfe on both sides was
very great, and Maunsell is said to have been severely wounded."
This is obviously entirely at variance with the official despatch
above quoted, in which the 35th Regiment is named as a support ;
nor does Major Maunsell's name appear in the list of officers wounded.
There appears, however, to have existed for a long time in the
family and its connections this tradition that John i\Iaun.sell led the
assault on the Moro, and was, in fact, the hero of the day. Burke,
in " The Landed Gentry of Ireland," says that Maunsell " com-
manded the 56th Regt. at the siege of Havannah in 1762, and led
the party who stormed the Moro " : this is incorrect at least in one
particular, as Maunsell was never attached to the 56th Regiment,
nor was it among the corps detailed by Albemarle to storm the
' The booty captured in Cuba was of immense value, the prize money for division
among the forces amounting to no less than ^736,000. There was much dissatisfaction over the
manner in which this huge sum was allotted. The admiral and the general each received
£l22,6gj los. 6d. ; the share of a naval captain was only ^£1,600 los. lod., of a petty otScer
£}7 55- 3'1-. and of a seaman or marine ^3 14s. 9Jd.— note the farthing ! " It was felt,'perhaps
with reason," writes Sir \V. Laird Clowes, " that the administration permitted the commanding
officers to appropriate far too large a share of the spoils to themselves." (■' The Roval N'avy,"
vol. iii., p. 249). Certainly with reason ; had the admiral and general contented 'themselves
with half the amount, there would have been something more handsome left for poor Jack.
Compare the award in the case of a rich haul by privateers in 1745, when each seaman's share
was ;^85o. (See " Privateers and Privateering," by Commander E. P. Statham ; p. 151.)
536 THE MAUxXSELL (xMANSEL) FAMILY
breach. These statements in Burke are probably derived from
members of the family, and may be taken as merely embodying the
tradition.
Mr. Maunscll Bradhurst has seen papers in the possession of
Mr. Eugene Schielfelin, of New York, in which it is stated that
Maunsell " led the 35th Regt. into the breach of Moro Castle, Aug.
14, and carried it by storm." Here, again, is an inaccuracy which
discounts the statement, the date being given as August 14 instead
of July 30.
No doubt the supports followed quickl}' into the breach, and
Maunsell would ccrtauily lead his men ; but it is very difficult to
believe that Lieut. -Col. Stuart, who was in command of the storming
party, would permit the 35th to forestall his own regiment in the
place of honour ; and the breach was a very narrow one, rendering
it impossible for the two detachments to have mounted side by side.
Following the recital of the Articles of Capitulation, in the
London Gazette, is an extract from the journal of the officer command-
ing the Engineers, giving an account of the preparations for the
assault. On July 30 appears the follov.ing : " About two o'clock in
the afternoon the mines were sprung ; that in the counterscarp had
not a very considerable ^:-ffcct, but that in the bastion having thi-own
down a part of both faces, made a breach which the General and
Chief Engineer thought practicable ; upon which the troops under
orders for the assault were ordered to mount, on which they did,
with the greatest resolution ; and forming very expeditiously upon
the top of the breach, soon drove the enemy from every part of the
ramparts."
This is in entire agreement with the General's brief account of
the assault : and the British losses, so far from being heavy, as
described in the account above quoted, were remarkably light for
such a daring enterprise. The casualties reported occur in the
Royals, the Marksmen, and the 90th Regiment only ; from which
the natural inference is that these detachments led the assault, and
bore the brunt of the first resistance on the part of the enemy, who
apparently lost heart upon seeing relays of determined men following,
and fled from the ramparts.
.t.-c,i:ni;r\i. iohx mai-nsi:li.
uf BarkL-smuii. L.x Linn-rick.
Died 17^5-
MAUNSELLS LV IRELAND
537
These deductions, it will be admitted, are perfectly reasonable,
and certainly preclude the probability, or indeed the possibility of
the 35tli having played the most prominent part in the attack ; there
was not a single casualty in the detachment.
And yet, curiously enough, there is in existence a statement,
presumably in General Maunsell's own handwriting, which, if true,
overrides every contrary argument, and entirely accounts for the
family tradition concerning his heroic part in the affair.
On February 25. 17S4, General Maunsell \\Tote to Lieutenant-
General Pitt concerning some arrears of half-pay which were due to
him, and enclosing a memorial to be presented to Earl Temple,
recently Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland ; Maunsell's appHcation being
in respect of his serNices in Ireland. It is not necessary to enter
upon the details of his plea ; but at the end of the letter there appears
the following :
" Abstract of General Maunsell's Serxice :
" Ensign in 1742
" Lieut. -Colonel 1762
" Colonel 1777
" Major-General 17S1
" Served at the sieges of Port I'Orient — Louisburg— Quebec —
Montreal — ^Martinique, and Havana ; and had the honour to com-
mand the only Regiment that mounted the Breach of the Moro ; was
also at the battle on the Plains of Abraham under General Wolfe, and
in the action at the same place under General Murray ; has been
twice wounded on Service ; and is at this period of his life — having
lost £10,000 of his personal fortune by taking a decided part on the
revolt of the Colonies — unprovided for, and left \nthout sufficient to
support his Rank."
The above statement, that he " had the honour to command
the only Regiment that mounted the Breach of the Moro," is certainly
most astonishing, when read in conjunction with the official records
above quoted ; his regiment, as we have seen, was detailed in
support, and did not incur a single casualty ; v.hile detachm.ents of
three other regiments did so suffer, and the u'hcle storming party is
538 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
said to have " formed very expeditiously at the top of the breach,"
and driven the enemy from the ramparts.
Here, however, is obviously the source of the family tradition,
and it is in direct conflict with the official despatch ; how is the '
discrepancy to be accounted for ?
As a general rule, an official despatch must be held as trust-
worthy evidence in respect of the main incidents of an action, and
certainly with regard to the composition of the force, and the dis-
position of its various units. It may be, and very frequently is
ampUhed, and occasionally discounted, or even contradicted by
letters and accounts of eye-witnesses concerning minor details ; but
such documents are always accepted, as far as they go, without
hesitation. Albemarle's despatch, meagre as it is, must be so
accepted ; and it is amplified and confirmed by the extract from the
chief engineer's journal.
Maunsell states tliat he commanded the only regiment which
mounted the breach. Now the regiment which he commanded was,
beyond all doubt, the 35th, wliich is officiaUy stated to have been
detailed as a support— a statement which cannot be traversed. Even
if the arrangement was altered at the last moment, and the 35th
ordered to lead, there still remains the fact that the casualties were
all in the other detaclunents, which is absolutely incompatible v/ith
the statement that the 35th was the o)ily regiment which mounted
the breach ; indeed, it is impossible to beheve that this can have
been the case.
However, there is Maunsell's assertion, whicli certainly affords
sufficient justification for the family tradition ; nor is it to be ex-
pected that members of the family should exploit official despatches
for further evidence. The conscientious biographer and historian is,
however, bound to investigate every source of information, and not
infrequently finds himself, as in the present instance, saddled with
the ungracious task of discounting or dissipating some such tradirion,
dear to the family.
This is not, by any means, the first instance, in this present
history, in which this task has had to be faced. Commander Robert
Maunsell has always been credited in the family with having led the
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 539
boat attack in Java /;.' person ; the alleged fact is emphasised in
various accounts, and is embodied in the long inscription in Thorpe
Malsor church ; whereas his ov.-n journal proves that he witnessed
the attack from the deck of his ship ; ^ there are other cases in point,
which need not be recapitulated.
In his memorial addressed to Earl Temple, General Maunsell
states : " That his private afl'airs during the late peace called him to
America, where he remained till the late unhappy disturbances, when
his loyalty and duty to his King obhged him to return to Europe, by
wliich he suffered a real loss above ;^io,ooo property."
There appears to be some discrepancy between this and the
clear allegation, to be presently quoted, that Maunsell went to Europe
in 1775 in order to avoid teiking arms against his former allies ; this
could scarcely be described as the ouccome of " his loyalty and duty
to his King."
There is also a curious passage in ^ilaunsell's letter to General
Pitt, which demands some explanation : "I candidly confess that
the only reason why I dela}-ed applying for my half-pay as it became
due, was that I could not reconcile it to the tenor of the oath I was
to have taken for that pm-pose."
What manner of oath could have been demanded of him as a
condition of drawing his hall-pay, which he could have had any
hesitation in accepting ? The only explanation which suggests
itself is that the terms of the oath touched in some way his relations
with those of his friends in America who had taken the other side ;
but he supplies no elucidation of liis motive.
His property was, no doubt, in common with that of many
others, confiscated by the Legislature of New York under the new
regime.
In February, 1763, the Peace of Paris was concluded amidst
national rejoicings and congratulations, and John Maunsell does not
appear to have been thereafter engaged in any warlike operations.
There is, however, a good deal that is of interest to record
concerning him.
See iint(, p. 2.).g.
540 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
That he was a man of a very pleasant and engaging person-
ality, and with a high sense of honour, there is abundant testimony ;
he was evidently held in great esteem by his friends, and in most
affectionate regard by his immediate relatives.
Maunsell was promoted to the rank of heutenant-colonel of the
72 nd Regiment on October 31 , 1 762 , before leax-ing Havana; his commis-
sion, signed by Albemarle.is in the possession of Mr. Maunsell Bradhurst.
" He had received," says Mr. Van Rensselaer, " with the other
officers who served in America, a grant from the Government of lands
in New York and Vermont."
To New York he returned, early in 1763, and there he married,
on June 11 in that year, Elizabeth {nee Stillwell), v.idow of Captain
Peter Wraxall, a man of some distinction in Canadian affairs. ^
Elizabeth was one 01 six sisters, the daughters of Richard Stillwell,
of New Jersey, said to have been famous for their beauty. It is said
that when Maunsell first heard of the betrothal of his friend \\'raxall
he rallied him upon his engagement to "an American squaw " ;
upon beholding the lady, ho\^•ever, he appears to have changed his
views, to some purpose.
In this same year the 72nd (otherwise 83rd Glasgow) Regiment
v.'as disbanded, and MaunscU was transferred to the 27th Regiment
(Inniskillings). On August 2, within two months of his wedding, he
was ordered to take his regiment to Canada, and to report himself at
Quebec to Governor Murray ; - there he probably remained until the
autumn of 1764.
On his return to New York, Maunsell and his wife occupied a
house in Greenwich Village (thus named by Adm.iral Sir Peter
Warren when he bought it, after the Sailors' Hospital at Greenwich,
as being a suitable name for the haven of an old seaman).'
' Mr. Van Rensselaer speaks of Elizabeth Wraxall as Maunsell's second wife, but does not
state to whom he was first married.
' This was in connection with the Indian rising, which gave a great deal of trouble, and
was not finally quelled until September, 1764 ; the 27th is not mentioned in Fortescue's account
of the various actions.
• Sir Peter married Susannah, daughter of Stephen de Lancy, in New York, who " brought
him a pretty fortune '' ; he bought a farm, on Manhattan Island, of about three hundred acres,
and subsequently received a gift from the city of New York ; the property was sold by \\ arren's
heirs soon after his death in 1752. (Die. Nat. Biog.)
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 541
Maunsell and his wife paid a visit to Ireland in 1773, on the
death of his father ; two years later the de\-eIopment of the Revolu-
tion placed him in a difficult position.
Deeply attached as he was to his wife's kindred, he neverthe-
less felt that his services as a soldier should, if required, be at the call
of his country. He had many dear and intimate friends in America,
wlio would be on the other side ; two of his wife's sisters had married
British officers, others were married to Americans, thus threatenint^
dismal family estrangements. There were others in hke case"^
Monckton, .Maunsell's old chief, among them. Perhaps Monckton's
decision influenced Maunsell ; being offered a command, he declared
that he could not draw his sword against the colonists who had fought
under liim in the French war, and Colonel Maunsell was of the same
mind.
Lea\-ing his wife in America, he sailed for England in .May,
^71 b> together with some others, carrying with him introductions
from Lieutenant-Governor Colden to the Prime Minister and Lord
Dartmouth. '
This appears, at first sight, a somewhat questionable pro-
ceeding. The American Provinces were in revolt against the Mother
Country, and whatever may have been ^ilaunsell's feeling in respect
of those by whose side he had fought on a former occasion, he was.
after all, an officer in the British army, and in that capacity was
pledged to the service of his king and country.
The American revolt was, however, probably reckoned by
many at that time, as it certainly has been in later years, the outcome
of blundering pohcy on the part of the British Sovereign and Govern-
ment, and it is scarcely surprising if there was some lack of en-
thusiasm among soldiers about taking part in the contest.
The Earl of Chatham had just at this time been busy framing
his Bill for the reconciliation of the American colonies ; it offered a
number of most important concessions, with the proviso that the
1 CadwaUader Colden (16S8-1-7M, a Scotsman bv lirth, and educated as a doctor. He
went to PennsyUania in 1708, and to Xe%v York in 1718. In 17-5 he was admi.ditering the
Government during the absence of Governor William Trvon. The Prime Minister was Francis,
seventh Lord North (1704-1790) ; Willum (Leg,>e), second Ear! of Dartmouth (i-^l-iSol), w-I
Colonul Secreur)- in 1 773, and in the same year was appointed Lord Pnvy Seal.'
542 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
colonies should definitely recognise the supreme legislative authority
and superintending power of Parliament. The measure received no
favour at home, and of its reception in America General Maunsell was
able to report on his arrival in England.
In a letter from Lord Suffolk to Lord George Germain, dated
June T5, 1775, from St. James's, is the following passage : " There
is a Colonel ?Jaunscll come from New York who gives a most ridicu-
lous account of the reception u'hich Lord Chatham's plan met with
in that province. He said it was paraphrased in public prints and
abused in every compan}\" '
Maxmsell was then fift\--one years of age, and had not been
attached to any regiment for many 3-e;u-s ; in the Anny List for J775
he is placed as on half-pay since October 31, 1762 — the date of his
promotion as lieutenant-colonel — notwithstanding his summons to
Canada on the occasion of the Indian rising in 1763.=
To England therefore Maunsell betook himself, with his
introduction-, and in due course recei\ed an appointment at Kinsale
which he held during the American War of Independence. In the
following year- — 1776 — he went to America and brought his wife over
to Ireland, the land of his immediate forebears. He appears to have
held a responsible post at Kinsale, involving large transactions in
respect of supplies for the anny ; but he would not condescend to
the almost universal practice, among offtcers thus placed, of enriching
himself by " commissions " or bribes, and other tricks with con-
tractors, etc. When he left Kinsale a superior is said to have re-
marked to him : " Well, I suppose you have not neglected your
opportunities for feathering your nest."
" Sir," replied Maunsell, " I would as soon defraud 3'ou as I
would my king."
' Hist. MSS., Com. 9th Report, pt. iii., p. 8l. Henry Howard, twentieth Earl of
Suffolk, etc. (1719-1779); Lord George Germain, afterw^irds first Viscount Sackville (1716-
1785).
» This is a somewhat curious discrepancy ; Genera! Amherst's order of August 2, 176;;, is
addressed to " I.ieut.-Colonel Maunsell, or officer commanding His Majesty's 27th or Innis-
killing Regiment of Foot " ; yet, according to the .^rmy List for 1775, he was then on half-pay,
unattached. In the .Armv List for 176; Maunsell arpears as Miliar in the 3sth Regiment, with
seniority September 30, 1 761. The compilers of the .-Vrmy List appear to have been very
careless and inaccurate.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 543
Maunsell was promoted full colonel on August 29, 1777 ;
major-general on October 19, 17S1, and lieutenant-general on
October 12, 1793.
Mrs. Maunsell, of course, formed the acquaintance of many of
her husband's very numerous relatives in Ireland. In a letter
written from Kinsale she gives her impressions of Irish society:
" The gentlewomen here appear plainly dressed in their own houses ;
the dust from coal fires the worst I ever saw, and the heavy sulphur-
ous smoke would ruin good cloaths in common. They do not marry
here from disinterested motives, but on the contrary an attachment
to advance fortune in the choice of a wife seems the ruling passion
w^ith the males."
Not a very uncommon passion, after all ; Mrs. Maunsell would
appear to imply that it was not prevalent among "the males " in
America, v.hich, if true, is somewhat remarkable.
For a short tune, during his residence at Kinsale, Maunsell was
engaged, under orders from Government, in recruiting for the king's
army, " which," says his biographer, Mr. Bradhurst, " was a task
necessarily painful alike to himself and to his wife." One can com-
prehend the fact, but it was a curious attitude for a British soldier.
Maunsell and his wife returned to America in 1784 ; and in
1787 he came into conflict with Aaron Burr,^ a very sharp lawyer and
politician, concerning some property of Mrs. Maunsell's sister, ]\Irs.
de Visme. Apparently Maunsell's high sense of honour was outraged
by Burr's methods, and they came to such sharp antagonism that
Burr contrived, upon some pretext or another, to get Maunsell
arrested ; the latter was, however, speedily exonerated. The
general's first and last estimates of the character of Aaron Burr are
somewhat quaintly illustrated in two of his letters. Writing to his
si<;ter-in-law, Mrs. Watkins, on December 14, 17S3, from London, he
says : " My dear Sister, Mr. Burr will counsel you in all this, I hear
' Aaron Burr (1756-1836) was a very pruminent man in the newly-established United
States ; he was a lawyer in New York in 1783 and foUovWng years ; a senator for New \ork
from 1791 to 1797, and vice-president of the United States from iSol to 1805. He conceived
a plan in 1805 for conquering Te.\as and Mexico and establi.-hing a republic in the South ; he
was arrested, however, in 1S07, tried for ueason, and acquitted.
544 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
a great character of him. . . . Consult ^Ir. Burr, whose goodness will
induce him to give you the best advice."
Writing to his niece, :Mi.^s Watkins, in 1792, he says : " Lyddy
tells me that Mr. Burr expects a seat in Congress ... as I shall-
never more have any intercourse vdth him, or his family, his changes
in life give me no concern, or pleasure ; he is no friend to your house."
Mr. Maunsell Bradhurst, of Rivenhall Place, Essex, is de-
scended from Samuel Bradhurst, of Pinehurst, New York. This
Samuel was an ofhcer on the side of America, and was wounded and
taken prisoner in one of the engagements. He aftenvards, on
December 31, 177S, married Mary, daughter of Captain Richard
Smith, who had married Deborah Stillwell, a sister of General
Maunsell's wife. Mary Bradhurst, ^^f- Smith, was therefore niece bv
marriage of the general ; hence Mr. Bradhurst's enthusiastic interest
in the general and all his doings.
The following sketch pedigree illustrates the connection more
clearly :
Richard Still- = Mercy Sands
wTi.L of New I
Jer:-ey |
I
1 I
Deborah = Richard Smith Feter Wraxill = Elizabeth = John Maunsell
j (m. Dec. 9, (m. June II,
I 1 756), d. July 1763), d. July
I ". 1759 27. 1795
Mary = Samutl Brad-
I hurst of Pine-
hurst, New
I York
I
SELL
John Maun
Bradhurst of
Pinehurst
I
Henry Mau.nsell
BR-A.D HURST of
Pinehurst
I
Augustus Mai.'n-
SELL BrADHU-RST
of Rivenhall
Place, Essex
'■■!i"-:Vej>t^
"'^.^.^
m
:'>^-
MAJ()K-(ii:\l-:K \I. SIR I IIOM AS \! A rXSl- LI., K.(M4.
Burn iSj- ; (X\^_x\ 4 Jul\, imo8.
■ /.
&.
feilTi^iMrr I :,
s^ z
<9^
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 545
" Pinehurst," a place on Hudson River, formerly the property
of John Maunsell, passed in 1770 into the possession of the Brad-
hursts, who gave it this name ; it was previously known as the
" Maunsell Place."
General Maunsell died on July 27, 1795. Mr. Van Rensselaer
sums up his character in the following words : " That he was frank,
genial, generous, unaffected, and unswerving, and a true man in all
relations of life, was tlic unvarying testimony of all who knew him.
The strength of his character was shown in the lasting impress which
he left on all with whom he was brought in contact. His name
remained with thein, and r.till remains with the descendants, a house-
hold word, and they never tire of repeating his sayings and his acts.
Even his foibles were dear to them, as when they told how the veteran
who had faced the bullets and bayonets of the Fiench and Spanish,
and the tomahawk and scalping-knife of the savage, was so afraid of
being choked by a hsh-bone that he would allow no one to speak to
him when he was eating hsh. His name, perpetuated in every
generation since his death, testifies to the abiding veneration with
which his memory is cherished."
With this enthusiastic panegyric we may lea\"e General John
Maunsell, and pass on to some other fine soldiers of the Irish branch.
Frederick Richardson Maunsell was second son of the Rev.
Daniel Henry Maunsell, sixth son of Daniel MaTmsell of Ballvwilham.
He was born on September 4, 1S2S.
Thomas Maunsell, of Burghclore, Newbury, Berks, and Bally-
william, was second son of George ^Mears Maunsell of Ball^'william,
and first cousin to Frederick ; he was born in 1823.
The two cousins served in India in the Second Sikh war.
Frederick afterwards served in the Indian Mutiny and in various
subsequent operations ; Thomas served in the Crimea.
The Punjab lies between the north-western passes of the
Himalayas and Delhi ; the name signifies " five rivers," in allusion
to the rivers Jhylum, Chenab, Ravee, Sutlej and Beas, arms of the
great Indus, by which the country is traversed and watered.
In dealing with the Sikh wars, it is not necessary to include
the ancient historv of the Punjab. The Sikhs were originally
A3
546 THE MAUNSELL (jMANSEL) FAMILY
constituted as a religious confederacy or community by one Xanak
Shah, in the first half of the sixteenth' century. Nanak was a religious
enthusiast of ingratiating personality ; his maxims and innovations
aroused no bitterness against him, and after a time a large proportion
of his countrymen formed themselves, under his infiuence, into a sort
of brotherhood, which eventually developed into an armed force.
It was reserved, however, for Rangit Singh, in much later
years, to consolidate and organise the peoples and princes of the
Punjab, and estabhsh cohesion among them.
Rangit was a born leader, shrewd and ambitious withal. On
being shown a map of India, he asked. " What does the red mean ? "
" British possessions," was the reph'. " It will soon be all red ! "
he exclaimed in disgust ; he realised that the Sikhs could never cope
with the power of the English, and though urged by his warlike
follo\vers to some hostile act, he cultivated British friendship.
Nevertheless, he set to work and organised a \-ery fine army on the
European model, instructed and partly officered by Frenchmen.
On the death of Rangit Singh, in 1S39, the government of the
Punjab began to crumble and deteriorate ; and some years later,
the conduct of civil aft'airs having fallen into the hands of a woman—
a " Rani" of questionable character — the army, discontented and
rebellious, its pay in arrears, demanded to be sent against the British.
Thus was inaugurated the First Sikh war. which terminated
in the surrender and subjection of the Sikhs at the battle of Sobraon,
February 10, 1846.
This wanton invasion and attack by the Sikhs might well
have justified the British in seaHng their victory \mh annexation ; it
was determined, however, for various reasons, to give the Siklis
another chance of self-government, and of settling down as peaceful
neighbours.
Certain precautions were, however, obviously necessary, in
view of recent events. Sir Henry Lawrence was placed as Resident
at Lahore, the capital of the province ; an indemnity was demanded
to cover the expenses of the war ; troops were stationed at Lahore
and elsewhere to assist the central Sikh Government to enforce its
authority ; the Sikh army was reduced to 23,000 of all ranks, the
iMAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 54^
artillery used against the British at Sobraon was confiscated ; also,
JuUundur and the Sikh possessions south of the Sutlej were annexed.
Various military precautions were adopted against the contingency
of another attack, which the character of the Khalsa ' army rendered
almost inevitable.
Resentment against the British was no doubt seething among
the proud and warlike Sikhs during the two following years, and it
suddenly blazed out upon the occasion of a function at Multan,
some two hundred miles south-west from Lahore.
Mulraj, the Sikh governor of Multan, was retiring, and two
British otiicials, namely, .Mr. ^'ans Agnew, of the Civil Service, and
Lieutenant Anderson of the ist Bombay Fusiliers, had been sent,
with a large escort— no less than 1,400 Sikhs, one Ghurkah Regiment,
some 700 ca\-alry, and six guns— at the request of Mulraj, to support
the installation of tlie new governor, Sirdar Khan Singh.
On April 19, iS-jS, these two unarmed " politicals " were
ridmg out of the fort, in the company of Mulraj and Khan Singh,
when one of Mulraj 's soldiers knocked Vans Agnew out of his saddle
by a violent blow with hi? spoar. \'ans Agnew sprang to his feet,
and— having no other weapon available— struck his assailant across
the face with his riding-whip. Then, of course, ensued a general
scrimmage ; the two British oihcers were severely wounded, but were
rescued with difficulty by Khan Singh and some of their escort, and
conveyed to a strong building outside the city walls.
Vans Agnew, who was not as badl}- wounded as his companion,
contrived to write at once to Mulraj, to the Resident at Lahore, and
to Lieutenant Herbert Edwardts, in the Derajat, on the further side
of the Indus. On the following day the whole of the escort, v.-ith the
exception of some eight or ten, deserted their charge. Khan Singh
remained with them.
At dusk a raging mob issued from the city and advanced upon
the Idgah, where the two Englishmen were lodged. Khan Singli
begged Vans Agnew to be permitted to exhibit the white tlag as a
' Khalsa, the title conferred upor. the armed io-ce organised by Govind Singh, about
1695 : the term signir.e.- "Pure "or "Free." Gonnd v.as-nurderedin 1700 ; the dtleot Khal;a was
applied to the Sikh army in later years, though Rangit Singh's army was realiv a neu- organisation.
54B THE MAUxN-SELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
sign of surrender, but the latter refused : " The time for mercy is
past," he said ; " let none be asked for. They can kill us two if the\-
like, but we are not the la^t of the Engnsli. Thousands of Engh^h-
men will come down here when we are gone, and will annihilate
Mulraj, and his soldiers, and his fort." »
The two young men were hacked in pieces ; next day Mulraj
held a Durbar, and publicly taunted Kh.an Singh, now his prisoner,
tossing Vans Agnew's head at him, and bidding him '• take the head
of the youth he had brought down to govern at Multan " a speech
which afforded effectual proof of .Alulraj's bad faith, for no one knew
better than he that the two young ohicers had come solely upon a
ceremonial mission— and at his own request.
Thus commenced the Second Sikh \\'ar. Herbert Edwardes.
without waiting for orders from Lahore or elsewhere, crossed the
Indus with a following of wild Pathans. and assisted by Colonel \'an
Cortland and the Xawalol Bahawalpur, succeeded in driving Mulraj
into Multan.
Edwardes' prompt and courageous action was the subject of
universal commendatinn, in sharp contrast with the dilatory and
incredulous conduct of his >uperiors, who chose m the first instance to
regard the affair at Multan as a tri\-ial outbreak of a domestic
character. Sir Henr_\- Lawrence, the Resident at Lahore, was
unfortunately absent on leave in England ; he would certainly have
acted promptl}-.
Fired into action bj- the energy of their subordinates and the
danger of the position, the British authorities at last despatched a
body of men under General Whish to co-operate with Edwardes and
the Sirdars in the attack on Multan. This force arrived at Multan
in August ; with it came H.M. 32nd Foot, just arrived from England,
and in it Lieutenant Thomas .Alaunsell, whose story ^^•ill follow in due
course.
' A siniilar speech ujs utitred by Sir Loids Cavsgnari, when he w.i; warned, upon Ui;^?
up his residence in Cabul in 1S79, that hi=; life w.is in danger : " If I am lidlied, there arc rr.a-y
men in India ready to taiie my post." The proud courage of the Englishmen in each instance
brought about the result they predicted; the treaclierous murders at Muitan resulted in the
annexation of the Punjab ; the massacre of Sir Loui. Cavagnari and hi; escort paved the vray
for the diplomatic predominance of England in Afghaninan.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 549
The strong fortress of Multan could only be taken by a regular
siege, and for this purpose large guns were necessary.
Major Robert Xapier, the chief engineer of the force (after-
wards Lord Napier of Magdalah), used the river flotillas which the
sappers and miners had prepared at Ferozepur, and on July 30 the
flotilla started for Adamwahan, forty miles on the ri\-er bank from
Multan, wlicre it arrived on August 15, the very hottest time of the
year, when the local epigram fully justitied itself : " Having MuUan,
why did God make Hell ? "
The city of Multan lies in the midst of a desert like an emerald
isle in an oasis of dust ; though rain falls rarely, yet the city v.-as
extremely wealthy, and its environs were richly pro\-ided with
artificial wells and canals of running water. The suburban houses
were embowered in groves and the gardens fenced round by high
walls — ground easy to defend and most diliicult to clear.
So it was decided to besiege it in the regular way by sap and
trench. At dawn on September 1, working parties of 2,800 were
told off for trench work, but here a difficulty arose, as Edwardes'
Pathans would only dig trenches for themselves. Therefore the
European soldiers were obliged to work during the exhausting heat.
The sapper officers laying out the trenches were Lieutenant Charles
Pollard, afterwards General Charles Pollard, K.E., and Fred Maunsell,
afterwards Sir Fred :\Iaunsell, R.E., K.C.B. " The cool bravery of
these young officers was the admiration of us all," writes Sir Herbert
Edwardes, who adds : " The same remark v/ould, however, apply to
the whole Engineer Staff at Multan — a finer body of men were never
collected in any Indian Army."
Now the process of dislodging the enemy from their defensive
walls and garden sites began, and hand-to-hand fighting ensued of a
most desperate and determined character ; this is well told in
Lieutenant Thomas Maunsell's reminiscences, which will be inserted
in due course.
The battle swayed backwards and forwai'ds, but always to the
advantage of the British troops, and on September 13 our Engineer
stood on the summit of a cone in one of the suburbs, which rose
within six hundred yards of the " Bloody Bastion," and from which
550 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
the masonry of the tov.er could be seen for at least two-thirds ; here
the sappers and miners at once set to work on the great breaching
batter}'. And now the unexpected occurred : Slier Singh, the Chief
of our allies, the Lahore Sirdars, went over to the enemy on the
night of the 14th, taking his column of 4,5uo Sikhs \\-ith him — Sher
Singh, whom the Britisli army was ostensibly assisting to chastise a
city which had rebelled, not against British rule, but against the
Lahore Durbar !
General Whish was now obliged to suspend operations.
abandon his hard-won position, and the army fell back in
the direction of Bahawalpur to await reinforcements from
Bombay.
On September 15 the forces under Van Courtland and Herbert
Edwardes' irregulars fell back to occupy the village of Suraj Kund,
some five miles south of Multan, and a fuw days later the British
troops took up a position on their left.
The removal from one camp to anotlier of all the sapper
material, guns, and munitions was a serious undertaking, and the
convoys v.-ere constantly attacked by tlie Sher Singh irregular horse.
Lieutenant Thomas Maunsell gi\'es an illuminating account of some
of these actions in which the 32nd Foot were engaged. During the
next three months, until Dtcember 21, the British army before
Multan was in a most critical position, being constantly attacked by
the Mulraj troops ; but all these weary months the Royal Engineers
under Major Xapier were occupied unceasingly in mapping the
country and making gabions (15,000) and fascines (12,000) for future
siege operations.
In the meantime the sharp action of Suraj Kund was fought,
in which a small body of British cavalry and infantry surprised and
defeated 15,000 of the enemy.
By December 21 the reinforcements had arrived at IMultan ;
the army moved out on the 27th, took its former position, and
extended it as far as the Am Khas, hve hundred yards from the
north-eastern angle of the fort. The rebels were driven in at the
Delhi Gate, and a position seized on the height suitable for battering
the south-east walls and the " Bloody Bastion." The powder-
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 551
magazine in the Grand Mosque was blown up by shell-fire on Decem-
ber 29, and on January - the assault was delivered and tb.e city fell
into British hands.
On the evening of January 21 theMulraj sent in his submission
to General Whish. " Youv slave desires only protection for his own
life, and the honour of his women ; you are an ocean of mercy."
To which General Whish replied : " I have neither authority
to give you vour life nor to take it except in war. The Governor-
General alone can do that. As to your women, the British Govern-
ment v.-ars with man, not with women. I will protect your women
and children to the best of my ability. Take notice that if you
intend to come in you had better do so before sunrise to-morrow, and
come by the Daulat Gate. After sunrise you must take the fortune
of war."
On January 22 Mulraj hoisted the white flag and the British
flag waved from the citadel.
The bodies of Mr. \ans Agnew and Lieutenant Anderson were
taken from their shallow graves and wrapped in costly shawls ; they
were carried, not through the gates where they had treaclierously
been assaulted, but through the breach in the walls, and were buried
with military honours on the top of the bastion : their murder was
avenged, \'ans Agnew's brave speech justified.
And now the war had broken out again in the Northern
Punjab. Ramnagar was occupied during the last week in Novem-
ber, but Lord Gough being reluctant to engage the enemy until the
arrival of reinforcements from Multan. a period of inaction ensued.
Lord Dalhousie. who had succeeded Lord Hardinge, was, however,
impatient, and urged the commander-in-chief to take immediate
action. The battle of ChiUanwala was fought and won on January
13, and Gujcrat on February 21. In about three weeks after the
fall of Multan the army marched north, and with it the two cousins.
Lieutenant T. Maunsell, 32nd Foot, and Lieutenant Fred Maunsell,
Royal Bengal Engineers. The march of over two hundred miles
through almost a desert country, and the capture and occupation of
the Sikh fort of Cheniote took some time, encumbered as the army
was by the siege-train, etc.
552 THE MAUNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
The story of the battle of Gujerat is well told in iMiss Cameron
Taylor's Life of her father, the late Sir Alexander Taylor, Bengal
Engineers, and a lifelong friend of Sir Fred Maunscll ; and as the
cousins Thomas and Fred were engaged in it, we insert the storv
here :
" The sun rose on the 21st Feby. on a cahn, spring day. The
young corn grew green in the furrows of the undulating open plain ;
the distant Himalayas showed bright against a clear sky ; in the
foreground lay the stronglj- entrenched crescent-shaped Sikh position,
manned by 50,000 men, and containing si.xty pieces of heavy artillery.
At 5.30 the British Camp was full of life. It h.eld "3,000 men and
100 guns. At 7 a.m. all were under arms.
" ' At 7.30 a.m.', writes a young officer of the force, ' we were
advanced in order of battle : quarter distttnce columns of brigade at
wheeling distance : the heavy guns in the centre and the hght field
batteries at intervals along the line : horse artill<-r\- and cavalry on
either flank.
" ' After wc had wheeled into line we advanced about a quarter
of a mile, and then the eneiuy opened lire on us from the \^•hole of tlie
front. The round shot f\c-w about us, and plashed up the ground in
all directions. Five or si.\ men had been knocked down in as m.any
seconds when, we were ordered to lie down, and the artillery advanced
about 200 yards to the front : the big guns opened lirst and instantly.
the roar of more than one liundred pieces shook the very earth.
pitching round shot and shell into the enemy from less than a hundred
yards. They returned our fire with great spirit. At the end of an
hour we were ordered to advance another hundred yards, and tlien
lie down again. A Company from each Regiment in the Brigade was
sent up to support the troop of Horse Artillery attached to us, and,
poor fellows, they suffered terribly, being brought in one after
another wounded, some with legs torn off, some cut in half, some
torn with grape, until scarcely one half of our rifle company was left.
All this time the fire was hot on us, carrying off three men at a time,
shells bursting close over us, scattering the dust in our faces. This
lasted about two hours, during which time the enemy's fire was
evidently slackenmg. Then a \ery annoying lire was opened on us
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 553
from a village about one hundred yards in front, and our right was
ordered to storm it.
" ' Our men, who had been held down all this time, started up
with a cheer. It was the last many of them gave, poor fellows ! A
round shell took off a man's head close to me and spattered his brains
in my face, the bullets whizzed about like hail, and as we came nearer
grape-shot v%-as poured into us, but not a man wavered for a second.
" Oificers to the front ! Lead 3-our men ! " shouted the major, and we
sprang forward amidst a shower of balls, dashed across a deep nulla,
gave one rattling volley and poured into the village at all points.
Man}' of the Sikhs stood and fought like men, but the greater portion,
one thousand, left the village at one end a? we entered at the other.
Those that remained were shot or baj-oneted on the spot. There was
no quarter given.
" ' Presently we found ourselves under a hot fire of grape and
canister, totally unsupported, as we had advanced in front of the
whole line to storm the village, and the troop of Horse Artillery had
been obliged to retire, being temporarily disabled. A troop of Horse
Artillery dashed past us at a gallop, drew up and unlimbered, and
returned the enemy's fire. The whole of the infantry was seen
advancing and guns were pouring in a withering fire. The enemy
left theirs and fled. The cavalry charged in amongst them and the
Horse Artillery rattled on at a gallop, mowing them down in heaps.
At Gujerat wc made no charges but brought our heavy artillery to
bear upon them, and in one hour the result of the action was decided.
I hope people in authority have learned a lesson.' "
Taylor evidently believed in the overwhelming importance of
the guns, and in the twentieth century we have also relearned this
lesson, but at what cost !
Next morning the Bombay forces were ordered to march in
pursuit of the Sikh army. Sir Walter Raleigh Gilbert being in
command pursued them relentlessly for three weeks, forced the
passage of the Jelhum, drove the Sikhs as far as Pendi and the
Afghans through the Khyber Pass.
On March 12 the entire Sikh army surrendered to Sir W.
Raleigh Gilbert. Standing at the base of the great Buddhist tope
B3
554 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
which was associated \'.ith the name of Alexander the Great and
called the " Tomb of Bucephalus," the worthy descendant of the
Elizabethan hero received the submission of the Sikh chiefs and the
remnant of the Khalsa which had challenged the power of Britain.
Parting for ever with their beloved weapons, these brave warriors
threw their swords — symbols of the military ambition which their
chief, Govind Singh, had organised, and Ranjit Singh had nation-
alised— at the feet of the representative of the conquering nation,
reverently saluting them before they turned to accept the coins given
by the British Government to speed them peacefully on their home-
ward way. " Ranjit Singli is dead to-day," they said sadly.
Thus ended the Second Sikh War. The Khalsa had lost the
campaign, but they accepted defeat with dignity ; such is the wonder-
ful effect of the v/ise and benign rule of Great Britain when adminis-
tered by wise and tactful servants, such as the Punjab was fortunately
at this time blessed with, viz., the great brothers Lawrence and
Charles Gren^'ile Mansel.
A very few years were to elapse before our brave opponents
were to step to our side as valuable comrades : since then the British
and the Sikhs ha\-e fought side by side on many a hard-fought
battlefield, both in India, in the Far East, and now in this great war
of the universe in France and in Flanders. Is not the soil of Givenchy
and Festubert, Ypres, and the battlefields in Palestine red with the
blood of these gallant Khalsa warriors ?
The two cousins, Thomas and Fred Maunsell, both of the
Ballywilliam branch of the family, had been fighting side by side
during the siege of Multan and the Second Sikh war. And now their
military careers part company, as Thomas, broken down in health
owing to the strenuous work of an infantry officer in this trying
climate, was invalided to England and afterwards exchanged as
captain into the 28th, the Gloucestershire Regiment, in which he was
destined to serve during the campaign of 1854-55 in the Crimea.
Thomas Maunsell has, however, given some personal recollec-
tions of the Second Sikh War, in a pamphlet, privately printed and
circulated, entitled " Reminiscences of the Punjaub Campaign,"
which presents, as such individual narratives usually do, a more
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 555
detailed and graphic account of sundry minor and dramatic incidents
than is afforded by an official despatch or a general history of
operations.
Maunsell had charge of the baggage on the first part of the
march from Meerut to Multan ; thus he describes the four days'
march to IMultan, under the Indian sun ; " The heat was terrific, so
much so that no fewer than 200 men went down with heat-apoplexy.
At the end of the day's niarcli I would go round and find the hospital
tents crowded with stricken men, and others lying outside, for there
was not room for them all. A good man}- died, including one oiticer,
and we were not sorry to find oursel\-es at our destination before
Multan. ... A few da\-:. after our arri\-al a parade of the di\-ision
was ordered, to read a proclamation stating that if the fort and
garrison were not immediately surrendered b}- the Rajah the siege
of the town would at once commence. A square of the troops was
formed on a spot which was plainly visible from the fort, and a
special messenger was sent to the Rajah to inform him of what, was
to take place. The proclamation was duly read, but the reading
was scarcely finished when an enormous shell was nrcd from the fort,
and dropped in the centre of the square."
A very decisive and unmistakable reph" to the British
general's message !
" It was shortly after this tl;at General Whish took out his
first reconnoitring party to examine tiie other side of the fort and
city. It consisted of two companies of infantry, a troop of cavalry,
and horse artillery. I did not belong to either of the companies, as
it happened, but another officer and I accompanied the party as
spectators merely, and to see what was to be seen. Everything went
quietly to begin with ; our skirmishers met with no enemy, and we
reached the other side of the fort and city without molestation.
Arrived there, the General and staff climbed to the top of a minaret
of a temple called the Eedgah (or Idgah) to reconnoitre. This
temple, as it happened, was the scene of the murder of Mr. Agriew
and Lieutenant Anderson, and while the general was making his
sketch above, my friend and I entered the buildmg to look at the
bullet marks wliich were still to be seen on the walls. I well remember
556 THE iMAUxXSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
that as we entered an owl, scared from its hiding-place, began to
fly round and round the circular dome above us, till at length it
grew quite giddy and fell to the ground. I was just stooping to pick
it up when suddenly we heard the guns of the fort open lire, and
immediately a shot came right throiigh the temple, passed just over
my head, and buried itself in tlie Hoor at the foot of the opposite
wall. The enemj' were aiming, of course, at the general on the
minaret ; but by this time he had luckily finished his sketch, and
ordered the part}- lu retire ; and though the enemy's guns continued
to fire upon us during the retirement, so that se^"eral of us had narrow
escapes, we reached the camp without casualty. This was the first
time in my career that I found myself under fire, and for many years
I preserved the skin of the owl I had picked up in the temple as a
memento of the occasion."
Quite characteristic of a British .subaltern, to hold on to his
owl while Mulraj plugged in hi'^ round shot !
Maunsell relates another incident, common to all A\arfare :
the sudden and unreasoning panic of a body of men. who would have
faced an enemy boldly with the bayonet, but whose nerves gave way
under the trying ordeal of night-work in the trenches.
" My own company was on the right of the trench, the other
company on the left, while the native infantry was posted between
us, in the centre, as being the strongest point, the men. moreover,
being four deep to give them confidence,
" For some hours all went quietly. The night was \ ery dark,
and the time was approaching when we should be relieved, when the
silence was suddenl}- broken by rifle shots on the left. I was with
my company on the right, and, anxious to learn what the alarm was
about, I hurried across in the rear of the trenches to where the firing
proceeded from. I had scarcely gone half a dozen paces, however,
when I was suddenly overwhelmed and knocked off my feet by a body
of men rushing furiously against me in a mad rush to the rear. To
my astonishment I found they were otir own nati\"e troops, who had
been seized with sudden panic, had sprung to their feet, fired wildly
without aim into the air, and then doubled backwards with their
arms at the trail and their bayonets fixed, in several cases injuring
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 557
each other in their terror-stricken retreat. As soon as I could
struggle to mv teet I turned to the trench, expecting after all this to
see the enemy pcmring over it in great force ; but tht-re was no enemy
or anyone else in the trench, and though I ptvred into the night as
far as I could see, everything v/as quiet and still. I shouted to my
company to keep steady, which they certainly did, and then some
guns in the fort commenced hring. and their ^liots came over and
into the village. Needless to ^ ly this night's incident sufficiently
impressed me with th.e mischief Vv-hich this sort of panic may cause,
and with the difteieuce between steady and unsteady troops."
A very awkward incident, in truth, and it was fortunate
tliat the darkness prevented the enemy from realising what had
happened.
A few da^-s later a bold and cle\-er attack in daylight met with
signal success, in spite of heavy losses. Maunsell i-elatcs a dramatic
and tragic incident \vliich came under his own notice during the
advance : " Our colonel, as it happened, wa-^ in front of my com-
pany when the advance hrst began, and with him was the little
bugler. We wc-rc at the momerit under hc-avy lire, and the colonel,
seeing the bo}- turn pale. said. ' Don't be frightened, my lad : this is
soldiers' music ! ' Almost immediately after he was himself shot
dead, as also his aide-de-camp, who was quartermaster of the regi-
ment, and had begged the colonel to allow him to act in that
capacity."
It was hot work ; Maunsell sa\-s : '■' I do not think that in any
of ni}' later experiences. Alma and Inkerman included, I have ever
been under a heavier fire than on this occasion. That I had had some
narrow escapes was fully evident when I had time to examine my
clothes and accoutrements. Besides my scabbard and pistol I had
also lost my sword-knot, which had clearly been cut off by a bullet.
But my narrowest escape of all was from another bullet which went
through my left sleeve above the elbow, inside, grazing the arm ; an
inch one way and the missile would have broken the bone, or an
inch the other way entered the heart."
Lieutenant ^Nlaunsell's details are so interesting, and illustra-
tive of the difficulties which beset the small British force, and the
558 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
steadfast courage wiiich at length surmounted them, that no excuse is
needed for transcribing some further passages from his account.
After alluding to the treacherous desertion of Sher Singh and
his followers, already related on a pre\ious page, and the consequent
withdrawal of tlie. British to some distance, Maunsell proceeds:
" . . . We accordingly retired to our now position, where we re-
mained quietly for some two or three weeks. At the end of tliat time
came reports tliat Moolraj, who had been reinforced and wa. gi-own
aggressive, was about to turn the tables on us by coming out to
besiege his former besieging party ; and shortly afterwards^ indeed,
he came, and took up a position a short distance from our front. We
were obliged to send out stronger pickets both night and day, and
strengtlien our position in front and flanks; but presently the
enemy's guns became so annoying, and tlie picket duties so heavy and
hard upon our small force, that we determined on an attack to try
and dislodge them. Our force was accordingly paraded as strong as
possible, leaving only sufficient to hold the camp, and we marched
off to the right, the infantry, in open order of companies,^ making a
long detour round the Jelt iiank and towards the rear of the enemy,
who meanwhile fired round .hot at us, but without doing much
mischiei. We marched m order of battle, and as soon as we were in
position to turn their flank the infantry was wheeled into line and
advanced. The enemy were taken by surprise, got into confusion,
made little resistance, and retired, while we captured seven of their
guns. It was a brilliant action and a great success, for the enemy
troubled us no more."
After the arrival of reinforcements the breaching batteries
were constructed, and the guns maintained a deafening uproar until,
the breach being considered practicable, the grand assault was
ordered.
" It proved successful, and my regiment, after the breach was
taken, was formed up inside and instructed to take possession of a
certain portion of the town. Opposition was of course expected, as
th^enemy had only been driven from the breach, and would evidently
,n ,K.rl (■'■' '^' ^."^^/■•'mes being separated by a distance equal to the length of one comnanv,
so that Hhcn required to - wheel mto line '" they would form up without confudon. '
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 559
not yield possession of the town without stubborn resistance. We
were therefore marched off four deep, with ba^'onets fixed and arms,
of course, loaded — the streets, as in other Indian cities, being very
narrow and not admitting of our marching with a broader front.
" We proceeded down a street parallel with the city wall, my
company leading. There was no opposition for two or three hundred
yards, when suddenly the column halted and the fours began closing
up. As lieutenant of the company I was marching on the right fiank
of the rear section of fours, and I immediately moved up to the front
to see what v.as the matter. I found that we were confronted by a
strong body of the enem}-, and the colonel was ordering the captain
of the company to charge ; but some momentary panic seemed to
have come over the men, and though every exertion was made by the
captain they did not move.
" It occurred to me at this juncture that where\-er a British
soldier was led he would follow, and seeing the state of things, and
acting on the impulse of tlie moment, I rushed forward, but halted
at once, as a crowd of Sikh soldiers advancing at the charge, with their
heads bare and their tulwars drawn and held aloft, were close upon
me. It was an awkward situation, in truth, and it behoved me to be
wary if I wished to escape from it alive. Being to the left of the
street my left was guarded ; but my front and right side were open
to attack, and two of my enemies immediately bore down on me
together. One was a little in front of tiie other, and as he appeared
the more forward and dangerous, 1 was obliged to pay my most
particular attention to him. My sword was longer than his, and in
order to keep him from closing in before I was ready for him I placed
myself in position to meet his attack, feinted with my sword, and
succeeded in avoiding his guards, while I cut him smartly with the
point of my sword twice on his left temple. This I did to judge the
distance and to prevent his coming nearer till it suited me. He was,
however, determined to get at me, for he went off his guard and
prepared to strike me with his tulwar. This gave me my oppor-
tunity, and before he could strike I stepped in and cut him with my
full force on his bare head, and by so doing broke the blade of my
sword.
56o THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
" He fell on his side and right knee, but, partly recovering,
still flourished his tulwar backwards and for^vards, and as I \^•as now
about to be attacked by my second adversary, and had no weapon
left with which to defend myself. I perceived that my only chance
was to possess myself of this tulwar. Accordingly I struck the man
again on the head v.ith the remaining portion of my sword, when he
at once dropped his tulwar, which I instantly picked up. Then I
turned to my other foe ; but he v.-as lying on his back, close to my
right foot, quite dead, with a bullet wound in his breast. One of my
men, seeing the predicament I was in, had evidently fired and shot
him just in time to save my life. I confess I was thankful enough to
find him dead, as I could have made but a poor hand with my tulwar
against a Sikh who understood the weapon perfectly. I understood
fencing and single-stick thoroughly, liaving been taught by the best
masters since I was a boy, but the tnlwar is used in quite a different
manner. The tulwar and the fragment of my own broken sword are
in my possession to this day, and I preserve them as mementoes of
certainly the ' tightest corner ' that I was ever in."
General Maunscll appends a footnote at this point : " I may
perhaps mention that for my proceedings my colonel— Colonel
Markham, afterwards General Sir Frederick Markham, K.C.B.—
highly complimented me in the presence of the officers of my
regiment."
Readers will probably agree that the compliment was tho-
roughl}' deserved ; the gallant and skilful young lieutenant certainly
came out of his " tight corner " with credit. ^
The enemy gave wav alter this, and the town was speedily in
' This graphic account of a de;rerate personal encounter with -words ailord; an illustration
of the disadvantaee of a weapon adapted solely for cutting, as was the curved military sword of
that time. The "tulwar w.-.i probablv the most formidable weapon of this type in vogue, and
would sever a limb, or even a head,' at one blow, in skilful hands ; but though the wounds
inflicted bv it are ghastly enou£;h, it is not nearly as deadly as the straight thrusting ^^vord as
was demonstrated in some of the later encounters of our troops with the .A.fghan and Mahdi
warriors. ?Iad Maunsell, cool and skilful swordsman as he was, been armed with a straight
sword, when the Sikh recklessly flourished his tulwar in the act of attacking, and, as MaunseU
says, gave him his opportunity, he would have finished off his opponent with a switt lunge through
the threat or lun-s. It was no verv uncom.mon occurrence for the curved sword to break as
described m nuking a vio'.ent cut ; the humsu skull is very thick and h.ud, and a slightly oblique
stroke would easily cause the mishap.
MAUKSELLS IN IRELAND 561
our possession ; but the fort had yet to be captured. The walls were
breached, and the final storming operation alone remained ; but
MaunscU was not destined to play any further part in the operation,
" The day before the intended storming I was on duty at the
Dowlet Gate — one of our most advanced positions. A messenger
from Moolraj had just come in under a flag of truce, and after he had
been blindfolded and sent off under an escort to the general, the
firing, which had been temporarily su:-pended, was recommenced.
Shortly after a shell burst just over me, and a splinter struck me on
the left shoulder with great force, striking me down insensible.
Luckily for me it hit me v.ith its rounded side, and it fell upon the
shoulder-cord of the shell-jacket I was wearing at the time. But for
these two circumstances I should ccrtainl}- not have survived to tell
the tale. I was speaking to an officer at the moment I was hit, and
he had me picked up and put in a doolie. He also put the piece of
shell I was wounded with into the doolie with me, for he thought I
would like to have it ; and I must say when I was able to look at it
I was astonished at its size. It weighed seven pounds. I was taken
up to my tent, and lay like a log there for about a fortnight— black
all over and paralysed, as it \\ere, not able to feed myself, and in the
greatest pain. The doctor tl^onght my recovery almost a miracle.
The very day I was wounded the fort surrendered, so I cannot say I
lost any of the fighting ; but I was not able to see the inside of the
fort, as I should have liked to do.
" Our presence was now much required by Lord Gough, whose
army had nearly been defeated at the battle of Chillianwallah, and
who was waiting, till the siegeof ilooltan was over and we could join
him, to engage the enemy, who were in great strength before him.'
" Accordingly, in about three weeks' time we were ordered to
march. It was with reluctance that the doctor gave me leave to go,
and as it was I had to be carried the whole three weeks' march in a
doolie, suffering a great deal of pain from the motion. However, on
* The battle of Chillianwallah was fought on January 13, 1S40 ; the Sikh forces were
commanded by Shcr Singh, who had so treacherously deserted us before Multan. The Sikhs'
casualties were reckoned at 4,cxx3, and the British w.-rc 2,800, including nearly 1,000 Europeans
—89 British and 43 native officers.
C3
562 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
joining Lord Cough's army I came oft the sick report, and the verv
next day the battle of Goojerat was fought.
" It was a very brilHant, pretty action, nor did we suffer
much loss. Just in front of our regiment, I remember, the enemy.
who had been in line, fancying, I suppose, that our cavalry were
coming upon them, formed a square. We could have broken them
up with our fire, but the general thought that artillery would do
more damage ; so guns were ordered to pass through our regiment to
fire canister or gi'ape into them, and certainly no troops could have
dispersed much quicker than they did. There was a general retreat
and our infantry followed for some miles ; but the cavalry continued
the pursuit until, some days after, the enemy surrendered and laid
.down their arms. Thus ended the campaign by which the Punjaub
was annexed."
The story of the Indian ^Mutiny has been told so frequently
that it is unnecessary to enter here upon a general account of it, or
of the causes which led up to it ; only those actions and incidents,
therefore, in which Frederick Maunsell was concerned will be dealt
with.
After the outbreak at Meerut, on May 10, 1857, a horseman
brought the news to Roorkee, sixty miles from Meerut. together with
orders for the sappers to make a forced march immediately to the
latter place.
Lieutenant Frederick Maunsell was adjutant : he, in common
with his brother officers, had heard rumours of a possible rising, and
in discussing the matter had expressed to one another the hope that
the native sappers would remain loyal. The messenger gave no
details of the atrocities committed, and the feeling among the
officers was that it was rather a relief, after the monotony of their
life at Roorkee, to be called upon for anything in the shape of active
service. The men were given some sort of explanation of the
business upon which they were to be engaged, reference being made
to their loyalty and good record ; the old native officers added their
counsel, and the men responded to all appearance satisfactorilv :
probably their loyalty was well known to the promoters of the revolt,
who would not therefore trust them beforehand.
xMAUNSELLS IX IRELAND 563
Making use of the handy and rapid means afforded by the
Gangt'S Canal, supplemented by an eight-mile march, the sappers
arrived at Meerut by dawn of the following day. They had seen
obvious indication? on the route of the >tate of ferment which
prevailed, and it would have been eaiy enough for the sappers, had
they been in the scheme, to have murdered their officers.
However, the}- marched into Meerut in good order, to hud the
station in a defensive state, with outlying picket"^, the artillery
standing to their guns. ^
The sappers pitched their camp in perfect order, the usual
guards were posted, the men busied themselves in the preparation of
their food, and in resting after the march. !Maunsell, true to his
customary keen sense of duty, remained in camp, while his com-
manding ofhcer, Captain French, and others found refuge from the
heat in the company of friends.
So they rested, with an outward confidence which was,
perhaps, not entirely reflected in their minds. Two companies of
the sappers had been set to complete some defensive works, and thus
were kept out of mischief for thernonrent ; but the remainder, idling
about and hearing v.-hat had taken place a day or two previously,
could not reasonably be expected to remain unaffected by the news.
The ammunition carts were standing in camp, as they had
arrived, and Maunsell liad already noticed that some of his men
were standing about them in a suspicious manner. He sent a
warning note to Captain French, who came over at once, and ordered
the ammunition to be taken into store. Immediatel}- the men came
crowding on all sides from their tents, shouting, " Stop the carts and
kill the officers ! "
Captain French and a loyal native sergeant-major were killed
at once ; Maunsell ran the gauntlet, and contrived to find a tempo-
rary place of safety, though he was knocked over once by what
seemed to be a blank cartridge fired close to him.
' The mutineers, it will be recollected, hid mistimed their as.-nult, and, not being able to
uke the British entirely unawares, h.id liberated the prisoners from the gaol, and gone off to
Delhi. General Hewitt, who was in command, has been greatly blamed for not hanng pursued
-nd routed the Sepovs.
564 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
The men, apparently panic-stricken by their own perfidy,
rushed off towards Delhi, even the better disposed being too deeply
compromised to remain.
Later on the two companies were recalled from trench work,
under Maunsell's charge. They were quiet enough, and appeared to
be unaware of the revolt of their comrades, but were evidently
uneasy, and ready to take advantage of any opening ; the position,
in fact, was most critical. Presently came a quiet warning from
Quartermaster-Sergeant Stuart to Maunsell, " Take care, sir."
Turning quickly, Maunsell saw a man fingering his musket in
a suspicious manner.
With characteristic acumen and promptitude, he did the only
thing which could save the situation : " Fours, right ! Quick
march ! " The order came out witli customary decision and
peremptoriness ; the men obeyed almost mechanically, and in
another minute or two found themselves confronted by the artillery,
the guns unhmbered, the gunners standing ready at their posts ; and
well they knew that the British artillerymen would not hesitate or
trifle with mutinous Sepoys.
Maunsell quietly disarmed the nun on the spot, upon which
they declared their gratitude to him for saving them from the very
jaws of death, and protested their loyalty for the future. They were
sent to work as ordinary labourers on the defences for a few- days,
until their loyalty seemed sufficiently assured, when their arms were
returned to them, and they remained loyal throughout the remainder
of the campaign. Maunsell also made them witness the burial of
their late commandant, murdered by their own comrades, upon
which they loudly expressed their shame and contrition.
Lieutenant Maunsell's presence of mind thus saved the
remnant of his corps, and they subsequently rendered most valuable
services at the siege of Delhi. '
It IS, of course, difficult to judge of chcuTniUr.cci without a precise knowledge of the
ground, or the relative positions of the sappers' camp and that of the British soldiers • but it
does appear remarkable that the five mutinous companies of sappers should have been permitted
to decamp scot free, when British infantry (60th Riiie.), cavalrv (6th Dr.i-oon Guards) and
artillery were present, or at least ^vere within easy call ; indeed,' the artillery must have been
Close at hand. 1 erhaps there is some explanation, which has been withheld in various accounts.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND
565
To Delhi then went Maunsell and his small band of sappers
in company with nearly all the troops from Meerut ; and the following
account, contributed by Sir Frederick Maunsell, presents a vivid
picture of the difticulties successfully surmounted on the road.
'■It was imperative fur Meerut to promptlv act; time had
already been lost, it was too late to save the folk at Delhi ; it only
remained to hasten an effort to retake that fortress, but for this,
strongly fortified as it was and with its arsenal, an efficient artillery
was indispensable— something at any rate had to be done to despatch
as strong a force as possible to at least hold the approaches to Delhi
and drive in or destroy such force of the enemy as could be found
outside it. But all transport carts and cattle were hidden by the
people, and could only be seized by force ; it was necessary, too, to
leave a sufficient defence against another possible catastrophe by the
swarming hostile city people. The sappers and such workmen as
could be obtained were employed night and day in forming a defensive
position and shelter, and at length such force as was possible, with the
equipment necessary to cross the rivers Hindun and Jumna, started,
and by forced march encamped at the Hindun bridge, ten miles from
Delhi, at dawn the next day ; but no sooner was camp formed than
the enemy attacked in force with heavy guns ; a squadron of irregular
cavalry, supposed loyal, had been placed on picquet to watch the
road from Delhi, but, deserting, admitted the enemy to approach
within easy range, and to in a great measure surprise the British
camp !
" Of course they were soon defeated with heavy loss, including
their guns, though also with a loss to us that we could ill spare ; but
there were no means of pursuit, the Carbineers being but few and
much exhausted. Next day Reid's Ghoorka regiment joined us, but
our elation was damped by another attack, the enemy tactfully
keeping to long-range firing, entaiHng a long and harassing day's
action, under the very severe heat, before they were completely
defeated. They did not again appear, and so the road to Delhi was
open ; but access thereto, lying as it did on the opposite bank of the
great river Jumna, or an attack on so strong a place, even could the
bridge of boats there have been passed under the fire of the guns of
566 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
the place, u-as not k-asible. The only course was to await orders
from the commander-in-chief, believed to be marching on Delhi on
the right side of the rn-.r-who arriving the next day, the force made
a hazardous night tlank march along the Jumna canal. cro.<.in- the
river and joining the commander-in-chief's camp the following
morning. The commander-in-chief, Anson, had just died und. r the
excitement and exertions entailed by the circumstances on onr of his
advanced age, as was the case with se^•eral other aged ofhctrs.
"That night the uhole force moved on Delhi, findin- the
enemy at daun strongly posted at Badli Ser, some five or six miles
from DellH, with heavy artillery behind an embankment and a deep
irrigation cut from the Jumna canal, on which his left iiank rested
f he enemy opened a heavy fire, with much damage to the advanced
guard 01 the force, in column of route, \xhich then deploved under
fire, and charging across the irrigation cut stormed the whole position
of the enemy, driving them with great loss towards Delhi ■ the want
of sufncicnt cavalry, however, precluding any eftkient pursuit. The
troops were then collected, allowed a brief rest, and, after a brief
address by the commander-in-chief, received with loud acclamation
the march was continued half-left from the direct route and towards
an elevated ridge, one end of which was within long range of the guns
of the place, and stretching back parallel to the river, behind which
lay the cantonment, well covered by the ridge from the enemy's fire."
The history of those long weeks of trial and anxiety of
incessant battle against long odds, of sickness and short rations-'and
likewise of courage, patience, determination to win, of cheerful
endurance from the highest to the humblest unit of the devoted army
—this has been told by many pens, and need not be recapitulated
here.
Lieutenant Frederick Maunsell was one of that band of
heroes ; and it fell to his lot to be associated with an engineer of rare
skill, courage, and energy, in operations which finally rendered
possible the siege and capture of the city.
On June II a report was presented to General Sir H. Barnard
at that time commanding the army before Delhi, by a committee
which he had appointed to report upon the situation, composed of
MAUXSELLS IN IRELAND ^6-
5 o /
three engineer oll.cers-Lieut. Jlaunsell, Lie.u^ Wilberforce Great
head, and Lieut George Che.ney. These officers, a, the cost'f r^uch
labour and considerable risk, had surveyed the posuion as far aHas
possible and p.sen.ed a scheme for stor™,; and cam n7h
"olide:'ed7o^r!:;r-"' '"-^^ ^"""-"O- ^'-" »^-.«sib,e,
A fortnight later there arrived upon the scene a cantnin nf
en^neers-Alexander Ta3-lor b^- nan^e-who had alrel^- 1"" J
mark as an otfcer of sound knowledge :n his profession and o
boundless energy and resource. Taylor was altogether a' r an o
very remarkable personality ; he was famous ^or his spl 1.^
physique, h. unparalleled athletic feats, h.s indomitable courage
and .L U :n surmountmg any difficulties or obstacles which presented
th mselve. ,n the prosecution of any operation with which he was
entrusted and he had been eating his heart out as he saw one fri „d
Pmdi, in the Northern Punjab, in his capacity as chief executive
on the staff of Maior Robert Xapier (after..;rds Lord Xa^:^ ^^
Tn.lT P' '^'J^^^^^"^,^^^^'^'i"§ the making and maintenance of the Grand
Irunk Road-an important post, for which Taylor was admirably
suited, but which involved mere routine work on the road and iL h^
office, extremely distasteful lo a man of his stamp, while .urh
tremendous issues were in course of solution at Delhi
However, he was delivered from this thraldom, partly through
the good oihces of Mr. Thornton, commissioner at Pindi TWs
gentleman, meeting Taylor one day-June 19, to be precise-on the
road, inspecting his works, exclaimed, " Why. Taj'lor, what are you
doing here? Vou ought to be at Delhi ."' " I only wish I wer^ "
lotlfte/t" "^f-^ Lawrence won't send me; someone mult
Tr^r^Jl \ " " '"^ inexhaustible energy would be better
emplo.ved at the front, took occasion on the same day to expr.=s his
views to John Lawrence, who was then at Pindi, Lawrence's'reply
^^^as_brief_andjo tli^point-" Send Taylor to me." ^ "
568 THE MAUNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
And so the enthusiastic engineer received his marching orders,
and in due course, after a rapid and strenuous journey, arrived at
Delhi, to take his part in the heroic struggle there in progress.
A very important part it was ; and he was naturally in close
association with his brother engineer, Frederick Maunsell, who
proved himself a most useful subordinate.
The engineer commandant, Colonel Baird Smith, was unable
through ill-health to take an active part in the operations ; he was
a man of great administrative abihty, and eminently capable of
forming a just estimate of the attainments of his subordinates ; and
so the practical engineering work fell upon Taylor, who was entirely
trusted by liis chief.
Sir Frederick Maunsell, writing in the Roya! Euginecrs' Journal,
July, 1911, makes the following remarks on this head: "Some
confusion has been caused by the unusual position of Colonel Baird
Smith. Although nominally chief engineer at Delhi, and as such
responsible to the general for all schemes for which sanction had to
be obtained, his numerous more important staff duties, as well as the
illness from which he suffered, practically forced him to delegate to
Captain Taylor the actual duties of chief engineer, and this the
latter virtually became. Luckily Taylor's engineering skill had long
been appreciated in Upper India, where tlie Great Trunk Road was
known as ' Taylor's Road,' and in addition to this Lord Lawrence
had selected him, on account of his experience at the siege of Mooltan
and his known ability, as the homme lucessaire to find the way into
Delhi. All this must have been well known to Baird Smith, and
have satisfied him that he could safely leave the whole plan of the
attack entirely in the hands of his subordinate. It must also have
proved a source of great relief to him when he had, in his turn, to
back with his authority so daring a project, and to obtain for it the
unwilling consent of an over-anxious general weighed down by the
responsibilities of so difficult a crisis."
There is great temptation to enlarge upon the many thrilling
incidents of these weeks of anxious suspense, but it must be resisted,
or it would cover too much space ; Taylor's " daring project " must,
however, be treated at some length, as he w as therein associated with
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 569
and assisted by Frederick Mauiiiell and the other officers of engineers
though not in the initiatory stages of planning and reconnoitring ; this
hazardous work Taylor reserved for himself, his only confidant being
that heroic officer, beloved of all, and the idol of native soldiers and
others with whom he had been associated— General John Nicliolson.
To quote Sir Frederick Maunsell again : " It was evident that
a successful attack must be by surprise, and must be carried out wdth
all speed and care so as to save tie loss which delay might occasion,
and which would undoubtedly prove far greater than that suffered
in a rapid attack.
" There was but one site which allowed of such an attack, and
this was covered with buildings, trees, copses, etc., and occupied by
the enemy, who might at anv moment tiu-n it into a strong position.
The attack itself was, moreo\-er, a difficult military operation, even
under the most favourable circumstances, and one which required the
utmost care and precision. But it was the only wav to success, and
it was because he foresaw the probability of its having hnallv to be
resorted to that Taylor, from the first day of his arrival to the time
of his tal:ing over the responsibility of all the works, had been
examining the ground so as to gauge its adaptability for such an
attack. As it was in the hands of the enem}-, it was at the constant
risk of his life and with many hairbreadth escapes that he carried out
this examination, sometimes passing well within their lines and
pickets and being nearly a mile from any succour. The only officer
of higher rank who ever accompanied him on his hazardous scoutings
was General Nicholson, who threw himself enthusiastically into the
work, its very audacity being just v.hat he loved."
Such were the risks incurred by the intrepid Taylor in the
development of his scheme — a scheme which involved the marking
out and construction of brea^-hing batteries within one hundred and
sixty yards of the enemy's ramparts, and almost within a stone's-
throw of his pickets. Sir Alexander Taylor's daughter, in her
account of her father's Ufe and times, gives in detail many of the
incidents attending his solitary expeditions, and they would indeed
appear incredible, were they not vouched for b}' the simple and
straightforward narrative of the hero himself.
570 THE MAUNSELL (xMANSEL) FAMILY
The apparently impossible task of marking out and erecting
batteries in the proposed positions was actuall}'' accomplished.
" At last the setting sun reddened the west on the evening of
Sunday the 7th (of September), and Taylor started for the site of
No. 1 Battery. That night was to test the practicability of his
project. On the way down he was overtaken by a junior subor-
dinate, George Medley, one of his Lahore-Peshawar Road engineers ;
he also met Fred Maunsell, tht engineer officer directing the right
attack, and therefore in charge of the construction of the great right
battery. This officer, who had visited the site with him previously
and had received full instructions, had already traced the battery,
and was now returning for his working parties. Taylor was amused
to hear from him that the setting sun had gilded one of the sides of
the Mori Bastion, thus giving him the very distinct lines of direction
of which Pasley ' advises the engineer to take thankful advantage
when this circumstance occurs.
" The fleeting tropical twilight sank rapidly into darkness
illuminated by stars and fire-flies ; and very soon all the workers were
on the scene of their labours — Taylor, Maunsell, the v/orking-parties,
and the officers and non-commissioned ofhcers on duty." -
And so the work proceeded throughout the night ; a scene of
apparent confusion, though in reality every man knew his work and
was doing it. Nor were their labours entirely uninterrupted, for the
enemy fired twice from the Mori Bastion with too fatal accuracy, on
each occasion killing and disabling some of the men with grape-shot ;
but, strangely enough, these were the only two shots fired during the
night.
" When the darkness brightened to dawn, and the night gave
place to day, it was seen that, though the battery was built and the
ammunition stored, only one gun was in its place, and that the
' General Sir Charles William Pasley, R.E. (1780-1861), in his " Course of Instruction "
for engineer officers, published in 1S17. Bastion — the flarking wort at the meeting angle of
two •' curtain " walls of a fortification.
• "'General Sir Ale.xander Taylor," pp. 293, 294. Miss Taylor here commits the
common error of alluding to all verv hot localities as " tropical." Delhi is well outside the
tropic, but the twilight there is certainly of much shorter duration than it is with us in
England.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND
platforms for the others were yet to place ; and this in spite of the
determined efforts of the ' inexhaustible Taylor,' of Fred Maunsell,
and of every member of that gallant body of workers.
" ' \\'e were now obliged to let the great bulk of the working
party go, as they were quite done up,' says George Medley, ' for to
have crossed the open space between them and the camp in open
daylight would have been certain destruction. . . . With the lirst
break of day the enemy saw what we'd been at, and then we dnight
it ! The Mori Bastion sent round after round of grape and shot at
us, so that almost every man who ventured from the protection of
the battery was knocked o\er. The few workmen kept to finish the
remaining platforms were quite cowed, and volunteers were called
for from among the Europeans.'
" Maunsell and his men worked on steadily and doggedly,
while Major James Brind, R.A., on whom the much-coveted honour
of opening the attack on Delhi had been worthily bestowed, dragged
one of his howitzers out into the open, and, unprotected, responded to
the enemy's iire. ' We talk of Victoria Crosses,' cried one of liis
brother ofncers, in an outburst of generous admiration ; ' Brind
ought to be covered with them from head to foot ! ' "
There were many casualties in the battery, but Maunsell and
his men were not to be daunted, and long before noon No. i Battery
fired its first salvo at the Mori Bastion, amid the cheers of groups of
officers and men on the Ridge. The fire speedily told ; soon after
noon the bastion began to assume a very dilapidated appearance,
while the left wing of Maunsell's battery pounded the Kashmir Gate
and Bastion. ' I never saw such plucky gunners," says an onlooker ;
" light it out they will, and every gunner will be killed at his
gun."
Finding that our fire was discounted by the enemy's artillery,
and was not doing sufficient execution, a mortar battery, for two
mortars, was constructed, probably through the initiative of
Frederick Maunsell, for it was known as " Maunsell's Battery " ;
and other works were extended and supplemented to silence the fire
of the enemy and effectuall}- breach the walls.
They pounded away for three days ; and then an unexpected
572 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
mishap occurred : the fascines' caught fire, and in spite of heroic
efforts on the part of ofncers and men— including the humble
" bhisties," or native water-carriers, who carried skins of water
.across exposed places under a heavy fire — it could not be ex- •
tinguished. The battery, however, had done its work ; the Kashmir
Bastion was as shapeless as the Mori.
By the afternoon of Simday, September 13, tlie breaches
presented the appearance of being practicable ; but some closer
inspection was desirable, in order to ascertain more precisely the
nature of the obstacles to be surmounted. This dangerous task was
entrusted to Lieut. Arthur Lang. " Taylor called me aside," he
says, " and told me to visit it at du:>k, and report on its condition "
— as though it were the most orduiary and commonplace sort ot
thing. But they were all heroes there, and the most perilous exploits
were taken as a matter of course. Lang preferred to do the job at
once. " I can't see in the dark ; some fellows can," he remarked,
and he actually carried out the undertaking in daylight. The
mutineers pelted him with bullets as he retired, but did not hit him.
Lang v/as recommended b\- laylor and Maunsell for the Victoria
Cross, but somehow he did not receive it.
The assault on Delhi took place on September 14, 1857, and is
graphically described by many authors, so only the leading incidents
are given here.
It was fitly inaugurated by an act of unsurpassed gallantry on
the part of the engmeers and sappers, to a small body of whom was
entrusted the task of blowing in the Kashmir Gate. This party, led
by Lieuts. Home and Salkeld, R.B.E., consisted of three sergeants,
Carmichael, Burgess, and Smith, eight native sappers, and a bugler
— Hawthorne, of H.M.'s Gist Regiment. Home and Hawthorne,
followed by four sappers carrying the powder-bags, were the first to
pass through the wicket which gave access to the drav/bridge ; they
slowly trod their perilous way to the great gate of the city, at the foot
of which they deliberately deposited tlieir burdens. So utterly
' Fascines — long bundles of Light nicks, etc., used generally for " re"e:nijnts,'' to L-j-
loose earth at a steep angle, but more largely used in the construction of this battery, for spee J."i
sake ; ihey would be made in great numbers elsewhere, and carted to the site.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 573
paralysed were the enemy at the audacity of the proceeding, that
they fired a few stragghng shots only, and Lieut. Home, after
laying his bag, jumped into the ditch unhurt ; Hawthorne followed
him. Then followed the second party, led by Salkeld, Sergeant
Carmichael, Burgess, and four sappers, and finally Sergeant Smith.
On reaching the bridge the sappers recoiled for a moment from the
hail of bullets which assailed the party. Lieut. Salkeld drew
his sword and moving into an exposed position gave then^ confidence.
Then they moved along the two beams that supported the floor of
the bridge, and laid their powder-bags at the foot of the Gate. Tlicse
were arranged by the British sergeant whilst the native sappers sought
shelter close to the walls (so says one of them, Ajudhya Pattak''..
Sergeant Smith fully described what occurred after he had
reached the gateway.
■' Only Lieut. Salkeld and Sergeant Burgess were there. Lieut.
Home and Hawthorne had jumped into the ditch, and Sergeant
Carmichael was killed as lie went up with the powder-bag on his
shoulders ; 1 placed my bag and then at great risk reached Car-
michael's bag from the front of the wicket, placed it, arranged the
fuse for explosion and reported all ready to Lieut. Salkeld, who held
the slow match. In stooping dov.-n to light tlie match Lieut. Salkeld
put out his foot and v/as shot through the thigh (?) from the wicket,
and in falling had the presence of mind to hold out the ' slow ' and
told me to fire the charge. Burgess was next to him and took it :
he turned round and said, ' It won't go off, sir, it has gone out, sir,'
not knowing that the oftker had fallen into the ditch. I gave him a
box of lucifers, and as he took them he let them fall into my hands,
he being shot through the body from the wicket also, and fell over
after Lieut. Salkeld into the ditch.
" I was thus left alone. Keepmg close to the charge — seeing
from where the others had been shot — I struck a light, when the
port-fire in the fuse went off in my face, the light not having gone out
as we had thought. I took up my gun and jumped into the ditch,
but before I had reached the ground the charge went oft" and filled
the ditch with smoke, so that I saw no one. 1 put my hands along
the wall and touched someone, and asked who it was. ' Lieut.
574 THE MAUNSELL (xM ANSEL) FAMILY
Home,' was the reply. I said, ' Has God spared you? Are you
hurt ? ' He said, ' No,' and asked after me. As soon as the du;t
cleared a little, we saw Lieut. Salkeld and Burgess covered with dust
lying in the middle of the ditch. I went to Lieut. Salkeld and called
the bugler to help to move him under the bridge, as the fire was
converging upon us, and Lieut. Salkeld's arms were broken. Lieut.
Home came up to assist, but I begged him to keep out of fire,
saying that we would do all that could be done. Lieut. Home got out
of the ditch, lea\ing me in charge of the wounded, and went to the
front after the Rifles had gone in.
" Directly the explosion had taken place the bugler sounded
the advance, with the regimental call of H.M.'s 52nd Regiment, but
so great was the sound of the shouting multitude that the advance
had to be re-sounded before Colonel George Campbell, who com-
manded No. 3 Column, heard it. He ordered the advance to be
sounded, and slowly and in single file the 52nd Regiment crossed the
beam spanning the ditch in which lay the shattered bodies of the
gallant engineers."
Sergeant Carmichacl and Burgess died almost in'imediately.
Salkeld, Home, Smith and Hawthorne were given the V.C, but
neither of the officers lived to recei\e it. Home was lalled by the
explosion of a mine a few weeks later and Salkeld died of his wounds,
saying, as he viewed the well-earned red ribbon, " It will be gratifying
to send it home."
Towards the end of 1858 Lieut. Maunsell, assisted by Sergeant-
Major Stuart, obtained honours for the native sappers and grants of
land.
As previously recorded, Xos. i and 2 Columns \\ere at their
posts before dawn. No. i Column assaulted in two wings. Lieut.
George Medley guided one which consisted of H.M.'s 75th Regiment ;
this had the breach near the Kashmir bastion for its objective ; the
1st Bengal Europeans, together with Graves' Punjabs, were guided
by Arthur Lang, R.B.E., to assault the left front of the Kashmir
bastion. Nicholson was in command. Arthur Lang writes that
when the signal for assault was given, he saw the explosion party
rushing, " heads low, stooping forward, cheering, and running under
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 575
showers of grape and musketry." He himself ran forward at the
same moment with Nicholson and the ladder parties, follov/ed bj-the
Fusiliers. " We turned to the right at the Custom House and ran up
the glacis to the right face of the bastion. It was most gloriously
exciting, the bullets seemed hissing like a sheet of hail and the noise
of the cheering was so great that I could hardh' make Nicholson hear.
' To the riglit, sir, keep to the right.' The edge of the ditch gained,
down we slid. As 1 did so I saw Medley and the 75th swarming up
the breach, heard an explosion and was aware of smoke on my
right.' ' A slight delay nov.- occurred on the ladder ; bearers had been
shot down. Impatient of delay, Nicholson seemed to have run along
the foot of the wall to his left, and had joined the 75th, who, close at
hand, were clearing their breach. A merciful accident, but for which
he would ha\-e literally led the ist Fusiliers o\-er the breach. Arthur
Lang and some others, \\ithout waiting for the ladders, swung
themseh'es up to the berm,' eight feet above them, and began to
climb the shattered parapet ; the loose masonry crumbling away, he
thought his end had come, and cast a despairing look on the baj'onets
underneath him, v.-hcn two Gurkhas behind him pressed him firmly
to the wall. On reaching the crest he felt the muzzle of a Sepoy's
musket against his chest ; pushing this down, he thrust at the Sepoy
with his sword ; failing to pierce the Sepoy's kamerband, his sword
doubled up ; but nov.- a kukry flashed over his shoulders and his
opponent fell, bis head almost dissevered from his trunk. At the
foot of the trench, inside the city, was a large enclosure crowded
with the enem}'. Down the rampart the Fusiliers rushed into their
midst. It was close work for almost half an hour, and then it became
a case of those behind crying " Forward," and those before crying
" Back ! " Nicholson now gave the order to storm and occupv the
church, whi^-h was captured by the first division at the point of the
bayonet. The Fusiliers and 75ths now assaulted at the main guard
and the church. In the meantime. No. 2 Column had rushed the
breach near the water bastion, Lieuts. Greathead and Hovenden,
' " Berm "—a narrow sort of ledge .it the foot of the outer ^lope of a vvorV, between it
and the ditch. Lang had reported after his reconnaissance that it was much broken away, and
would not afford good support for the scaling ladd^'rs.
576 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
R.B.E., who were leading the ladder parties, being both struck dov.n
before they reached the glacis. Greathead crept back bleeding and
hid hiraself amongst the roses in the Kudsea Bagh, lest his brother,
Colonel Greathead, CO., Sth King's Own, might see his sad plight.
Baynes and Metje, of the Sth, now took command of the ladder
party, and advanced under a murderous fire, four ladder men being
brought down by one volley ; and of the twenty-five ladder men who
left the Kudsea Bagh, only ten reached the crest of the glacis.
The reserve column meanwhile had followed so closely, that
Alfred Wilde, who was with it, says of the ist Column :
" On went the gallant chaps under so tremendous a fire that it
seemed impossible that a soul should escape. Column after column,
man after man, somehow or other got into the city ; and then came our
turn. Rebel after rebel was rolled oAcr, no mercj- was shown to the
miscreants. All was confusion, corps mixed up, and still pushing
forward and driving the rebels back."
So far success had followed the British arms.
It is less pleasing to follow the story of the ill-fated 4th Column,
which is that of a series of disastrous accidents.
Its composition was tmfortunate, composed of detachments
from eight different regiments ; it had also attached to it the
Jummu (Golab Singh's) contingent, which had orders to proceed
along an almost parallel course, and consisted of wild and undis-
ciplined men. Owing to mishaps connected with this contingent, and
the non-appearance of certain guns — Horse Artillery which had
mistaken their orders— it started late and without artillery.
It fought its wa}- bravely and with considerable loss through
the fortified streets and along suburban roads beside and across which
the mutineers had erected breastworks, from which they fired at
close quarters, but were dislodged by the determined courage of the
Fusihers, Rifles, and Gurkhas, who rushed their defences with fixed
bayonets.
The Jummu contingent was made up of two divisions ; that
under Major Lawrence, eight hundred strong, was employed as a
reserve to the column. That under Captain Dwyer. four hundred
strong, acted against the ^■illage of Kea Gah, where it had, early in the
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND
morning, been completely defeated, four of its guns being captured
by the enemy.^
Reid, thus deprived of a considerable part of his forces,
hesitated to advance until the increased firing on his right, in the
direction of the Kashmir column, convinced him that it might want
help, therefore he ordered an advance v.-ithout the artillery.
The 6oth Rifles and Gurkhas v.-ent on in front to clear the
ground for our advance, but there was no space to deploy in. so they
were obliged to advance along the road. As our troops advanced
those leading were shot down and the road became cumbered by
heaps of dead. Reid now gave the order, " FusiUers to the front ! "
Reid himself led the charge, but was shot down on the bridge whilst
consulting with Lieutenant Maunsell as to the best disposal of the
column to meet the 20,000 mutineers now issuing from the Kabul
Gate and advancing up the dry bed of the canal.
Reid was carried to the rear, on the back of one of his own
Gurkhas ; immediately afterwards Maunsell was hit by a bullet in
the forehead. The blow threw him down, and kneeling amidst the
noise and turmoil of a ch^cked advance, he felt the back of his head,
wondering where the bullet had gone to. Bleeding profusely, he was
carried off to hospital by his own faithful sapper orderly. Captain
Muter, Goth Rifles, now took command. Captain Wriford and many
ofticers in advance were now engaged in single combat with the
mutineers, whilst our ranks were being rapidly thinned by musketry
fire from behind the barricades. Here McDonald was shot dead and
Lieutenant Owen was wounded in the head, but sa\-ed from falling
into the hands of the enemy by Lieutenant E. A. C. Lambert, ist
Brigade Fusiliers, until his corporal carried him to the rear. Here
also Sergeant Duncan fell — all were of the ist Fusiliers. Having
carried the bridge, the Fusiliers pushed their way through a garden
and a mosque, but the fire from the well-concealed enemy was too
intense to advance any further without the aid of artillery ; the more
particularly as the road leading to the Lahore Gate was defended by
many thousands of infantry and cavalry.
The 4th Column had not obtained its objective, and thus
' •• Historv of the Bengal European Regiment," by P. R. Inncs ; p. 484.
E3
57^ THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
terminated this disastrous afiair in which the composite column lost
one-half of its number. The retreat of the column was conducted
with great difficulty and many risks ; fortunately Lieut. Evans,
Bengal Artillery, brought his guns to bear and reheVed the pressure
of the enemy.
On the morning of September 20 Delhi and the Palace of the
Moghuls was in our hands and the great siege ended.
Sir George Forrest writes :
" So ended the great Siege— one of the most memorable in the
annals of England. It had lasted more than twelve weeks, and
during that time the small force of the besiegers had fought more
than thirty well-contested combats against a vast and well-drsciplined
host. Neither heat nor rain nor pestilence destroyed their courage
or crushed their spirits. In the men's huts they made merry and,
like the Greeks before Troy, they had their sports. Stricken to
death, the soldier told his ofiker he would soon be up again and
ready for a brush with the Mutineers."
These warriors, worn with disease, worn with constant fighting
under a burning sun, reduced in num.bers, stormed, in the face of day,
a strong fortress defended by 30,000 desperate men provided with
every necessary to defy assault.
The list of killed and wounded bears testimony to the in-
trepidity displayed by all arms of the Service.
The effective force at Delhi never amounted to 10,000
men ; of these 992 were killed and 2,845 wounded, total 3,8^7. Many
men died from disease and exposure.
Of the engineer officers two-thirds were killed and 293 men
killed and wounded.
Referring to Maunsell's wound at the siege. Miss Taylor says :
" The strong skull which stood the young officer in such good stead
that day was thereafter a favourite joke against him among his
brother officers, and the desire to ascertain its thickness was after-
wards the alleged object of many a noisy visit to the convalescent in
hospital." 1
Sir Alexander Taylor." \'o\. ii., p. z'
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 579
Maunsell had previously been slightly wounded in a brilliant
action against a superior force of the enemy on August 12, which
resulted in the complete rout of the Sepoys, and the capture of six
guns. Maunsell was probably a supernumerary volunteer on this
occasion, as it was not an affair demanding the offices of sappers. »
Sir Frederick Maunsell, many years later, wrote in the Nine-
teenth Cenhiry ^ concerning Sir Alexander Taylor's important part in
the siege and capture of Delhi. Strangely enough, though partly
perhaps owing to the lack of full technical reports by superior
officers on the spot, Taylor was not credited v/ith the conception and
execution of the plan of attack, as he certainly should have been.
General Nicholson, with almost his last breath, said to those around
him : " Taj'lor took Delhi, and if I live through this the world shall
know it." The heroic general did not live, and it may certainly be
said that the world did not know it ; nor was Sir Alexander Taylor
the type of rnan to advertise himself. Hence the generous vindica-
tion by his old heutenant, Sir Frederick Maunsell.
In March of the following year, 1858, i\Iaunsell took part in
the historic siege of Lucknov; — a task as tough as that of Delhi, for
the position and surroundings of the cit}^ were peculiarly adapted for
a strong defence, and the mutineers had been at infinite trouble to
render it, as they hoped, impregnable.
The splendid and dramatic episode of the rehef of Lucknow by
Sir CoUn Campbell, on November 17, 1S57, still left the main position
in the hands of the enemy, and it was not until the following spring
that adequate forces were available for its reduction.
In the attack upon the Begum Kothi, on March 11, the gallant
and indefatigable Taylor led the first column, and Frederick Maunsell
the second.
The walls of the Begum Kothi having been sufficiently
breached by our guns, the assault was delivered at 3.30 p.m. by three
columns, two against the palace and one against a loop-holed Sarai
opposite to it.
• London Gazette, December 15, 1S57 : '' Mfinoirs of Field ^[3^5hal Sir Henry WyUi
Norman, "by Sir WiUiam Lee-Warner; pp. 12S, 1:9.
' October, 191 1.
58o THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
" The enemy's position was a strong one — a group of inter-
connected palaces, courtyards, and gardens, enclosed in high fortified
walls, strongly entrenched, and protected in front by a deep ditch.
This complex of buildings was defended by more than 5,000 men.
These at first made a brave stand ; but, discouraged by previous
losses and conscious of playing a losing game, lost heart, and were
eventually driven back and back at the point of the bayonet through
courts and into buildings, in which — their backs to the wall — they
fought desperately. Some of them barricaded themselves into little
dark rooms, within which they were seen shooting each other, and
from which thej- were dislodged only by the introduction of live shells
into their midst. Others, issuing from their hiding-places after dark,
did deadly execution before they were shot down. The place,
howe\'er, was taken, chiefly by the splendid courage of the 93rd
Highlanders and Wilde's Sikhs, who led the way through the
breaches." ^
In this brilliant affair Maunsell took part, and, we may be sure,
acquitted himself manfully. Our casualties were surprisingly light,
but among the wounded was the gallant Taylor, shot througli the leg.
Maunsell's name appears among a list of officers " deemed
deserving of honourable mention " at the siege of the Begum Kothi ; -
he is also mentioned in Sir Colin Campbell's report of the action at
Bareilly, on May 6, 185S, as commanding the Bengal sappers and
miners.'
Brigadier C. \V. Troup, in his despatch concerning the capture
of Mittoulee, in the North-West Provinces, on November 8, 1S5S, has
the following : " Captain Maunsell, commanding the sappers, is
' Among the mortally wounded was the gallant William Hodson, of " Hodson's Horje "
fame ; he died next d.iy. One of his mo;t remarkable e.xploits was his capture of the king of
Delhi, whom he broucht back and handed over to the commander-in-chief on September 21,
1857. On the following day, with only one hundred picked men, he disarmed a raging crowd of
some six or seven thousand hangers-on of the king, and took the two princes of Delhi. A
menacing mob surrounded his guard, and Hodson, taking a carbine from one of his men, shot
the two princes then and there. He was blamed in some quarters for this act, but the best
authorities regard it as justifiable.
- London GazetU, May 25, 1S5S.
• Ibid., July 28, 1858. Bareilly is in the Nonh-West rrovinces, about one hundred and
twenty miles cast from Delhi.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 581
worthy of eveiy praise I can give him, and is well known to his
Lordship (i.e., Lord Clyde, form-rly Sir Colin Campbell) ; he has
rendered me most able and williiig assistance since the time of his
joining my column, and with his Sappers is a very great lielp to me ;
he is now engaged in the heavy work of destroying the fort oi Mit-
toulee, on completion of which I will more fully allude to the valuable
services of this officer." '
Maunsell's name does not appear in any further despatches
connected with the Indian Mutiny. He went home on long leave in
i860, and travelling on the Contin'Mit in jS62 he met in hlorence the
lad}' who afterwards, on June 24 in the same year, became hi^ wife.
He returned to India in iSGj, as commandant of the Ro}al En-
gineers at Roorkee, a post which he held for many years.
Mrs. Maunsell went to England in iSju with their children ;
on her way she was detained in Paris during the siege, and there her
youngest child was born.
In 187S Colonel Maimsell was once more engaged upon active
service in India.
This was in connection with the operations against the Amir
of x\fghanistan ; in October of that year it was decided to raise a force
for the invasion of Afghanistan by way of the Khyber Pass ; it was
styled the Peshawar Valley Field Force, and comprised two divisions,
the First Division being under the command of Lieutenant-Gcneral
Sir Samuel Browne, V.C.,- and the Second Division under that of
Lieutenant-General F"rederick F. Maude, V.C.
Colonel i\Iaunsell commanded the Royal Engineers attached
to Sir Samuel Browne's division, of which he was second in command.
The equipment — or rather the failure in the proper equipment
— of the expedition was the subject of much comment and censure at
' London Gazette, February 4, 1S59. ^'"^ Colin C.impbell had been created Baroa Clyde
of Clydesdale on August 16, 185S ; the title became e.xiinct at his death in 1863.
' Samuel James Browne (1824-1901) ; he distinguished himself in the Indian Mutiny.
On August 31, 1S5S, at Sirpura, he made a surprise attack upon the rebels, in the course of
which he cha.rged a battery almost single-handed, preventing them from opening fire upon the
British infantry. His left arm was severed in a hand-to-hand encounter ; he received his V.C.
for this act. Browne was a great favourite with all ranks, and was the inventor of the well-
known " Sam Browne " belt.
582 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
the time ; and Browne, on arriving at Peshawar, received a dismal
report from the commissariat and ordnance officers as to the shortage
of material, and the great uncertainty as to the time of its arrival ;
furthermore, the entire scheme of the medical department had to
be altered and practically reconstituted in two or three days,
field hospitals being substituted for regimental hospitals — and so
forth.
The general, however, was under orders to commence
operations upon a given day, and so had to make the best of
things.
Browne's first objective was the capture of Ali Musjid, the
steep and picturesque hill which commands the Khyber Pass ; this
was strongly fortified and held by the Afghans, and supported by
batteries on the adjacent hillsides. It is about twenty miles nearly
west from Peshawar, the fortified post of Jamrud lying midway
between them.
After a reconnaissance byhisstafl on November 16, Browne
decided to attack by means of a double turning movement and a
simultaneous frontal attack, so soon as the turning colum.ns had got
into position. These columns, consisting of two brigades, the one
under Brigadier Tyiler, and tlie other under Brigadier McPherson,
started from Jamrud jusi before sunset on November 20, and they
had a very rough road to travel. Stumbling over rocks, and seeking
in \'ain to distinguish in the darkness the rude track by which they
were to travel, regiments became separated, ammunition and beasts
went astray, the men were wearied by the constant effort to pursue
the right road, by frequently having to traverse twice the ground
intended. It was a very trying business ; and it was not until the
evening of the 21st that they succeeded, after considerable imperative
alteration in the programme, and long delays, in gaining positions
approximating to those first designed.
Meanwhile, at daybreak on the 21st, the column for the
frontal attack left Jamrud : " Two companies of sappers and miners
led the van, accompanied by their regimental mules carrying in-
trenching and road-making tools, also by a wing of the Sist Foot,
and one of the 14th Sikhs, to protect and assist them in the work of
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 58;
smoothing and widening the stony track so as to render it practicable
for the heavy guns drawn by elephants." ^
Maunsell was attached to this column, aud here was evidently
plenty of work for his men ; subsequently thev were employed in
rendering practicable for artillery the steep and rugged road leading
dowii to the valley.
Sir Samuel Browne's programme did noi " come oft " as he
had planned, and at one time it appeared doubtful whether it would
not fail entirely. The enemy's fortifications were very strong, and
were placed in a masterly manner : their gunners knew the range of
every point in the valley ; and still there was no sign of anv threat
by the turning columns.
Browne, during the afternoon, had ordered Brigadier Apple-
yard, with the 3rd Brigade, to descend into the valley of the Khyber,
in order to be ready, the moment McPherson's brigade came into
sight on the heights above, to assault a semi-circular hill which was
the key of the enemy's position. Appleyard did his best to carry otit
his instructions and occupy an abandoned village, but his progress
was so slow that Sir Samuel, says Colonel Ilanna, " seeing the
impossibility of pushing the attack home before dusk, and feehng
certain that by morning the movements of Tytler and ]\Iacpherson
would have shaken the enemy's confidence, determined to postpone
the assault until daj-break. Unfortunately, before Lord ^^■i^iam
Beresford,^ to whom he entrusted the dangerous task of conveying a
message to ApplcN-ard, could reach the 3rd Brigade, part of its troops
were already in action. Very injudiciously, the 27th Punjaub
Infanti-}-, commanded by Major H. Birch, and a detachmer.t of the
' '• The Second .•\fghaa Campaign," by Colonel H. B. Har.ra. Vol. ii., p. 7.
- Mr. .-\rcliibald Forbes, the famous wa: correspondint. who was present, gives an
amusing account of Lord William Beresford's sang-jroid in conve_\-r.g this message under fire :
" To begin v.ith, he had to clamber into the valley down the face of an all but pe.-rtndicular
precipice, on the projections of which the .\fghan shells u-ere striiing uith nali^.-i freedom.
Looking down from the upper edge I watched hiir. complete the descerTt, and then"su:t on the
dangerous journey across the valley. No doubt he was making good speed, but it Ice -led to m-,
anxious as I was, as if he were sauntering. Now and then he v.as hidden alto<e±er by the
smoke and dust of an exploding shell. Cool hand he was, to be sure 1 When he reached the
hither bank of the Khyber stream, he deliberately sat himself down on a :tone, and -.-.laced his
boots, took them and hij stocking: off, a.nd waded the stream barefaot. Having crcistd, he sat
down and replaced these articles of attire— how abominably partfcolar he seemed, siiung right
584 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
14th Sikhs, under Lieutenant F. G. Maclean, had been allowed to get
far ahead of the rest of the brigade ; and, unconscious that the bulk
of the troops had ceased to afford them support, these isolated bodies
continued to fight their way up the steep sides of the ridge, Maclean
leading on the right \^ith his Sikhs ; Birch, on the left, with a portion
of his Punjaubis ; and the remainder of the .^jtli, under Captain
Swetenham, some distance in the rear. Suddenly, issuing from
thick jungle, tlie Sikhs found themsehcs under a heavy fire.. Pressing
boldly on, they succeeded in getting within sixty yards of the breast-
works, but here, Maclean liaving been shot through the shoulder,
they liad to seek temporary shelter under a cliff and to call back for
assistance to the Punjaubis. Birch, with a few of his men, rushed
to their aid, to be shot dead before he could reach them. His
Lieutenant, Fitzgerald, seeing him fall, dashed forward with fifteen
of the Sikhs to try to recover his body, but the enemy's fire proved
too deadly. Fitzgerald, twice wounded in the rush, was struck for
the third time and killed outright in tlic very act of raising Birch,
nnd most of his men shared his fate. The position of the assaulting
paity was now extremely critical, but, fortunately, the commanding
engineer, Colonel F. R. Maunsell, who arrived, at this juncture, at
the foot of the slopes and assumed command of all the troops in the
neighbourhood, prevented the enemy from improving his success by
pushing forward a company of sappers, and ordering up every avail-
able man from the rear ; and at nightfall, when hostilities had
ceased all over the field of operations, Maclean and his Sikhs stole
from the shelter of the cliffs, and fell back on the 2;th Punjaub
Infantry." '
Maunsell and his sappers were always as ready to fight as they
were to di^ ; and in this instance there is no doubt that the advent of
in the fairway of that belch of fire, about the correct being of his ankle boots ! Finally he lit
a cigarette, resumed his tramp across the rest of the valley, and clambering up the rocks bounding
its furtlier side, disappeared among Applcyard's red-coats." (" Barracks, Bivouacs, and Battles,"
pp. 133, 134.) It docs not appear to have occurred to Mr. Forbes, however, that Lord W illiam
would probably have done better by retaining his boots and socks; his mission was an urgent
one, brooking no unnecessary delay, and wet foot-gear is a very ordinary contingency in such a
campaign.
' "The Second Afghan Camp.iign," pp. 12-14.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 585
a very resourceful and determined man, as j\Iaunscll certainh- was,
prevented a much more serious disaster.
The flanking columns had, however, accomplished their task,
for, after an anxious night, and when Sir Samuel Browne had ordered
an assault in force, which was on the point of starting, came the news
that the Afghans, menaced by Tytler's force, had abandoned their
positions, and Ali Musjid was occupied without further loss.
In the further advance, the occupation of Afghan teriitory
until the signing of the Treaty of Gundamuk, Maunsell no doubt took
his part, and probabh' he was also with Sir Samuel Browne's force
during the very trying and fatal return march through the Khyber
Pass to Jellalabad, which has been well described by Surgeon-Major
G. J. H. Evatt, under the heading of " The Death March " — the
stifling heat, the clouds of unwholesome dust, lack of water, and the
presence of cholera appear indeed to warrant the application of the
term.
In a despatch from Sir Samuel Browne, dated from the camp
at Jellalabad, March 17, 1879, a list of " The Officers of the Divisional
Staff to whom I am under great obligations," includes the name of
" Colonel (now Major-General) F. R. MaunseU, C.B., R.E., Com-
manding Royal Engineers." '
General Maunsell, unlike the majority of his brother engineers,
adhered entirely to mihtary duties in India. He was, no doubt, at a
considerable loss on this account ; there was an immense amount of
engineering work in progress on railwa^-s, roads, irrigation, etc. ;
and when there was no genuine military work on hand, the services
of skilled engineer officers were readily accepted, and were hand-
somely paid for. Maunsell, however, held aloof from these civil
employments ; he was a soldier, through and through, and loved his
profession, and was always unwilling to push himself forward — a
characteristic very frequently met with in men of sterhng worth, who
often suffer material disadvantage on this account, as did Frederick
Maunsell.
General Maunsell was awarded C.B. in 1S73, and K.C.B. in
' London Gazette, November 7, l8-q. There appears to have been unusual delav in the
publication of this despatch in the Gazette.
F3
5 86 THE MAUNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
1897 ; he was appointed honorary aide-de-camp to the Viceroy of
India, March 13, 1876. ^
Maunsell Uved to see the two first years of the great war,
tracing the various actions and events with the keen instinct of an
enthusiastic soldier ; indeed, he may possibly have contracted liis
last illness by insisting, though in his eighty-ninth year, upon going
out to get the evening paper, on an inclement evening, and so getting
a chill.
He died at ^2, Ashley Gardens, Westminster, on October 29,
1916 ; his mind was on the war to the end, apparently, for his last
audible words were : " Napoleon would have done otherwise."
Whether he was alluding to any recent event, or action of the Allied
generals, is not clear ; at that time the Roumanians were being
driven back, fighting hard, and the French army was heroically
maintaining its front at Verdun. He was buried with military
honours at Laleham, his country seat in Middlesex, the pall-bearers
being General Sir Bindon Blood, R.E., General Sir Scott Moncrieff,
R.E., Colonel C. A. Maunsell, R.A.M.C, and D. Maunsell, Esq.
Sir Frederick Maunsell was a man of very fine character,
beloved by his family and admired by his friends and acquaintances.
He was naturall}' reticent, more especially in respect of his own
exploits and experiences, and impatient of anything in the form of
idle and uninformed curiosity ; but to an intelhgent and enhghtened
questioner he would always be ready to respond from his ample store
of military knowledge and experience.
While he was commanding the Royal Engineers at Roorkee,
about the year 1S73, Maunsell shot a tiger under curious and some-
what tragic circiunstances. He had been to Europe on leave, and
finding that his boys and girls, who were with their mother in France,
could chatter French fluently, he became dissatisfied with his own
shortcomings in tliis respect ; and by way of making good the
deficiency, he engaged a young Frenchman of one-and-twenty
to go to India with him as his secretary. The youth was nothing
loth ; but his parents and friends bemoaned over his departure
' The day following the installation of Lord Lj^ton as viceroy.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND
for distant India, expressing their conviction that he would never
return, that he would fall a victim to disease, or be slain by a tiger,
and so forth. Maunsell and his wife endeavoured to console them
with the assurance that the boy would be as safe at Roorkee as in
France, that tigers never came near enough to be dangerous, etc. ;
and so he sailed with Maunsell. Some time afterwards, while the
officers were at mess, and the young French secretary with them,
there was a sudden alarm — the unexpected had happened, and a
tiger was actually prowling round the cantonment. The officers rose
in a hurry and ran for their rifles ; and while they were waiting,
uncertain in which direction the beast was to be found, it suddenly
came tearing down the street, in a fury of mingled rage and terror at
finding itself in such unusual surroundings. There was a shout of
warning, and the officers cleared to one side, read}' to fire as the tiger
came along — but the Frenchman, apparently paralysed b}- fear, got
right in the tiger's path, and before a shot could be fired the brute
had rolled him over and killed him. Maunsell shot the tiger, but too
late to avert the tragic fulfilment of those dismal and apparently
unfounded farewell premonitions.
Frederick ^Maunsell's cousin, Thomas, as already related, went
home after the Second Sikh war, somewhat shattered in health by
wounds and sickness ; he exchanged from the 32nd into the 28th
Regiment, having already been promoted to captain, and was for
four or five years stationed at various places in England.
In 1853, while the regiment was in Yorkshire, the first rumours
of war with Russia began to spread about ; the 28th Regiment was
concentrated at Preston, and shortly afterwards embarked on board
the Niagara at Liverpool for the East. After so long a spell of peace
there was wild excitement at the prospect of war, and the troops were
cheered vociferously as they marched through Liverpool.
Sir Thomas ^Maunsell has \\Titten some reminiscences of his
experiences in the Crimean war, which are of considerable interest.
Maunsell was again unfortunate in the matter of his health,
for on the voyage from Malta to Gallipoh he developed serious illness,
and upon arrival at the last-named place the doctors were all for
sending him back to Malta in the transport.
588 THE MAUXSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
" Rightly thinking that I should be vastly disappointed at
such a proceeding, however, they decided to allow me to express mv
own views on the matter. The colonel came to my cabin, therefore,
and gave me my choice, and on my promptly deciding to be landed
I was put into a boat with a doctor and taken on shore, and lodged
in a perfectly empty room of an unfurnished house in the tov.n.
There were no superfluous luxuries for officers in those days ; and
when, two days later, as I was somewhat recovering. Sir George
Brown, the general commanding our division, sent his aide-de-camp
with the thoughtful request to know whether I should hke some soup,
he found me lying on the bare floor with a soldier's knapsack for
pillow. ... It was very shortly after this, I remember, that a Are
broke out in the house opposite, and, the street being very narrow, and
the danger of a general conflagration great, we were hurriedly driven
out of our quarters by a party of French soldiers sent to extinguish
the flames. We retired, therefore, to the garden, and took refuge in
an onion bed, where we made preparation for breakfast. Dr. Irwm,
my doctor, was a good forager, and that morning we happened to
have an ample spread ; so seeing two strangers, also driven from the
house, wandering disconsolate and hungry in the garden, we invited
them to share the feast. We had a pleasant enough meal, and
presentlv discovered that one of our guests was General Sir Coliing-
wood Dickson, R.A., while the other was W. H. Russell, the great
war correspondent, whose fame was yet to make. Possibly Sir
William still keeps a recollection of our breakfast among the onions."
After references to further hardships — of which, however, Sir
Thomas makes very hght — to the cholera at Varna, the landing in
the Crimea on September 15, the battle of the Alma, and the failure
of the allied French and British forces to improve their victory by
pursuing the retreating Russians — concerning which he says : " We
were all ready to follow up the flying Russians, and Lord Raglan, as
is known, was all in favour of our doing so ; but the French had left
their knapsacks behind, and would not agree to the proposal."
Maunsell continues :
" We were soon in our positions before Sebastopol, and in due
course the opening of the trenches began. It was on October 16
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 589
that the following order was issued from headquarters : ' Ten men
will be selected from each regiment this afternoon to act as sharp-
shooters. Volunteers will be preferred. One captain and two
subalterns will be selected from each division, and one non-com-
missioned officer from each regiment, to take charge of the sharp-
shooters when called out. These men will parade at 5 p.m. this day
at the headquarters of the Third Division to receive instructions.
]\Iemo. of Instructions. General officers and officers commanding
regiments will be pleased to explain to the sharpshooters the duty for
which they are selectf-d. It is in this case to approach within four
or five hundred yard;, of the enemy's works, and there to establish
themselves in an extended order (by single men) under cover of
anything which may present itself to afford them protection. . . .
Whilst so established they will endeavour to pick off the enemy's
artillerjanen in the embrasures. . . . The officer in command of the
marksmen of the Third Division must place his men with the most
advanced parts of the picquet furnished by the di\'ision. . . . The
value of marksmen's services consists chiefly in checking the opposing
artillery and firing into embrasures. . . . The nearer they are to the
enemy the better. Everything, however, depends on the genius and
efforts of the officer under whom these men are placed ; neither is it
possible that any duty can be imagined better calculated to elicit
and make evident his indi\-idual intelligence, as well as that of
everyone also under his command.' "
Maunsell, as might be expected from what we have seen of
him in the Sikh war, immediately volunteered for this dangerous
enterprise, and was placed in command of the sharpshooters of the
Third Division, to whom, as in the orders above quoted, was assigned
the most advanced and perilous position. Maunsell's account of
their operations is so interesting that no excuse is needed for gi\ang it
verhatim.
" Our duties commenced the very next day. An hour before
daylight I paraded my men, for as our post was to be far in front of
the trenches, before the batteries, it was only possible to reach it
under cover of darkness, and once there it was equally impossible to
leave until nightfall. I led my party, therefore, while it was yet
590 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
night, in front of the Green Hill trenches, and posted them as re-
quired ; and when day came, and the firing began, our men, as
expected, were enabled to do no Uttle execution amongst the Russian
gunners, and very effectually aided in silencing their fire, though at
no shght loss to themselves. On the second or third day of our duty
I took thirty sharpshooters to within two hundred yards of the
Redan, and posted them there, while I myself, with ten more, took up
our positions on the left, overlooking the Woronzoff Road, for I felt
certain the Russians would attack us from that quarter. ^ We were
then a thousand yards ahead of the trenches, which had advanced
to within 1,200 yards of the Redan. As soon as daylight appeared I
could see the enemy had observed us, and soon a part}- of infantry in
skirmishing order were coming down the Woronzoff Road to dislodge
us. My ten men kept up a well-directed fire, however, and in a short
time the Russians, though doing their best to advance under any
cover they could find, were effectually checked. The big guns in the
batteries then fired canister, which peppered and whizzed about us,
happily, as we had fair cover, without doing much harm. It was
somewhat of an ordeal lor the nerves, however, and before long I
observed three of my men growing fidgety, and whispering sus-
piciously among themselves. Presently, just as I was directing the
fire on the enemy's sharpshooters, my sergeant cried : ' Look, sir,
at those men running away ! Shall I fire at them ? ' ' No,' I said ;
' give me your rifle,' and shouting to the men, and at the same time
pointing the weapon at them, I warned them that if they did not
immediately return I would fire. They saw I was in earnest, and
very much ashamed and crestfallen, they slunk back.
" After this the Russians, seeing they had failed to dislodge us
so far, sent a body of infantry against our right. . . . They attacked
us suddenly— and this time there was clearly nothing to be done but
shift our position, which we accordingly did, to the other side of the
Woronzoft' Road, where we were not only undisturbed, but found
ourselves still better placed for firing into the embrasures.
» Green Hill is about 1,500 yards south of the Redan ; we had a battery of fortv-onc
guns there, commanding the Redan, and the bastion of a fort to the north-west. The Woronzoff
Road runs diagonally across, from south-east to north-west, about midway between Green Hill
and the Redan.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 591
" This was a typical morning's work with the sharpshooters.
In this fashion the work proceeded day after day and week after
week. Every morning I led my little band out to their posts in the
cold blackness of the winter's night an hour before dawn. Every
evening, when darkness had come, again I led them back, though not
the same number. The duty was terribly dangerous, for each
morning we had to drive back the enemy's picquets, and all the long
day we were under severe fire. Our casualties were very heavy, and
out of our little force two were killed and seven wounded on one
occasion in a single day. Where the wounded fell there they lay
until nightfall, for it was impossible to remove them under the fire of
the batteries. However, we had the reward of our labours in seeing
how the Russian gunners suffered by our efforts. How much we
annoyed them they showed, clearly enough, by continually lowering
the guns and firing grape and canister at us, their tormentors ; while
they were quickly forced to put up manthngs of thick rope as protec-
tion v.-hile they were loading."
After alluding to the terrible gale of November 14, which
wrought such havoc afloat and ashore,^ and recounting some minor
adventures, Maunsell goes on : " Thus the long and weary winter
dragged along. As the trenches drew nearer Sebastopol the sharp-
shooters got closer to the enemy. There were also the Russian
sharpshooters to contend with, and we had many exciting affairs
with them, and some personal encounters. Our casualties, as I have
said, were heavy, but every evening the gaps were tilled up by fresh
volunteers, so that the party always went out in full strength. For
seventy-six days I led my men, by which time I was one of the very
few left unhit of those who had first joined ; but on the seventy-sixth
day, December 31st, while on duty I was severely wounded in the
left arm by a rifle bullet, which broke the bone. I was carried by
four of my men on a stretcher, right across the open where we were,
up to the camp, and it shows the humanity of the Russians to the
wounded that they never attempted to fire at us, though they could
' For a detailed account of the scene in Bilichva Roads, and the numerous WTecks, with
fearful loss of life, on this occision, see " Fifty-two Stories of the Sea," by Commander E. P.
Statham ; p. 408.
592 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
easily have shot us all. I was sent at once to the hospital at Scutari,
and, the trenches no\vha\ing approached so close to Sebastopol, the
sharpshooters were no longer required, and their services were
dispensed with."
This simple and straightforward account of the invaluable
services performed by this small body of heroic men, the depleted
ranks promptly closed by ready volunteers, is supplemented and
confirmed by the following Divisional Order, dated January 3, 1S55 :
"The Lieut. -General desires to express his thanks to Captain Maunsell,
28th Regiment, for his zeal and gallantry whilst in charge of the marks-
men of the Division, together with his regret that, owing to the wound
he has received in the trenches, the Division has been deprived for a
short time of the advantage of Captain Maunsell's useful services."
Maunsell was sent home after having been in hospital for a
fortnight ; he quickly recovered, and again sailed for the Crimea, but
the war shortly afterwards came to an end.
He was made C.B. in 1875, and K.C.B. in 1897.
He lived latterly at Burghclere, Newbury, Berks, and died
on July 4, 1908.
Frederick, fifth son of Robert iNlaunsell, of Bank Place,
Limerick (see pedigree), was born in 1793 ; he joined the i8th
Regiment as ensign April 16, 1812 ; heutenant January 28, 1813 ;
transferred to 85th King's Light Infantry March iS, 1S13 ; captain
June 24, 1819 ; major August 14, 1827 ; lieut. -colonel May 2^,
1836 ; colonel (army) November 9, 1S46 ; major-general June 20,
1854 ; heut. -general June i, 1862 ; general in the army August 9,
1870. He was colonel of the 53rd Regiment 1860-1865, and of the
85th 1865-1875, in which year he died.
Lieutenant Maunsell's transfer to the 85th Regiment was oppor-
tune, and Vv-elcome no doubt from the young soldier's point of view, as
the regiment, not long after he joined it, was ordered to the Peninsula,
where it was destined to take part in some stirring incidents.'
' A few weeks before Maunsell joined there had been a whole;aIe change of o£:;.-;,
owing to dissensions and alleged scandals among them. On February jt, 1S13, no fewer :hin
nine-and-twenty officers were appointed from various corps to supersede these then att.ichei to
the regiment. Maunsell's transfer was six weeks later ; but no doubt it was ordered as a furti;r
consequence of this unusual upheaval. (See " The 85th King's Light Infantry," by " 0:e
of Them " ; p. 73.)
r
""^
;^
vOHKRl MAIXSKLL, Ol- IJAXK I'l.ACi:, LIMHUK'K
A I., under ,>l ■■M.,un,->(,U\ U.ink."
[/•■.u. /„
r
■■: ■'■■■:■■_'■
7^^
'^'V'^cf^'fi'iV^
tii
i
L
y ■ /
It ,- /
/.
^ c
(,i-\i;rai. i-ki:ij!.ri<k m.\i-\si:!.i..
,a nl R..l)L[t MauiiM-ll, ol I'.ank I'lacc, LliiK-rlok.
Born T7(,;, ; di.-.l 1S7.;.
[/•■,,., z-.,,-^ 5'>!-
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 593
The two transports conveying the regiment arrived off San
Sebastian— on the north coast of Spain, close to the French frontier
— on August iS, 1 91 3 ; as they v>ere bound for Pasages, some three
miles to the cast of San Sebastian (which was held by the French),
they must have made a bad " landfall," which might have been
disastrous ; for they were becalmed within range of the enemy's
guns, vs'hich promptly opened on the transports ; fortunately a
breeze sprang up before any damage was done, and Pasages was
reached on the following day.
San Sebastian is situated on a low peninsula, and is well
adapted for resisting an attack. The French were, however, unable
to avail themselves sufficiently of the advantages of their position,
and San Sebastian was carried by assault on August 31.
Tlie 85th Regiment was ordered from Irun — about twelve
miles to the eastward — to San Sebastian in a hurry on August 30 to
take part in the attack ; the chronicler of the doings of the regiment,
however, says : " The S5th was then selected to embark on the boats
of the fleet, with a \-iew to assaulting the Castle at the moment that
the main body moved from the trenches. Such was the design of
Sir Thomas Graham ; but as it appeared that it could not be carried
out without disaster to the party so utilised, it was abandoned. On
the 31st the regiment retired to Irun, and spent the succeedhig day
under arms, awaiting some mo\-ement on the part of Soult, who had
been prevented in his eifort to leheve the defenders of San
Sebastian." '
Frederick Maunsell did not, therefore, take part in the actual
storming of San Sebastian, unless he was permitted to volunteer with
some other regiment. Being present, however, he received the Silver
Medal commemorating the action.
Captain Gubbins, of the 85th, in a letter dated from Irun,
September 15, 1813, says : " Lord Wellington's despatch will give
you every particular of the fall of San Sebastian. I went with part
of the Regiment with an intention to storm the place on the sea side,
' "The 85th King's Light Infantry-" by "One of Them'"; p. So. Thomas
Graham (174S-1S4.3) ; knighted March 12, l8l2; created Baron Lynedoch of Ealygovvan
May 3, 1814.
G3
594 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
but we received orders to make a diversion only. The shot and shells
flew about us pretty thick, but, thank God, the only injury we
sustained was a sprinkling from the water thrown up by the shells
that fell near the boats." ^
This corroborates the statement above quoted ; evidently
some part of the regiment was already embarked in the boats, when
the proposed enterprise was countermanded ; and later in the day
the regiment, not having suffered by participation in the bloody work
of the assault, v,-as ordered to march to Irun, to intercept Marshal
Soult in his anticipated movement.
On October 7 the 85th took part in forcing the passage of the
River Bidassoa, which forms the boundary line at this point between
French and Spanish territory. This was a very well-planned and
well-executed enterprise. The French infantry and artillery com-
manded strongly the only two negotiable fords ; but the allied
forces, having taken up, before daylight and in perfect silence,
favourable positions for the advance, and leaving their tents standing
and camp-fircs burning brightly in their rear, in order to deceive the
enemy, rushed the passage soon after daylight in splendid style.
The French were apparently taken by surprise, and made but a poor
show of resistance. The 85th played a conspicuous part in the
capture of the village of Hendaye, on the face of the heights occupied
by the enemy."
In the records of the 85th Regiment appears the following,
alluding to the period of comparative inactivity before the crossing
of the Bidassoa : "A perfect understanding seems to have existed
between the two opposing forces. Sentries and picquets were never
molested or attacked unless a general action was to follow. Similarly,
from this camp oiificers would wade across the Bidassoa when fishing,
into the French picquet line, who would watch their sport without
interference." Later, in a letter from Captain Gubbins : " The
French army is close to us, we see them plainly with the naked eve
' "The 85th King's Light Infantry"; p. S3.
» Ibtd., p. 85. The lo:5e5 of the allies were considerable : 1:7 killed, 67+ wounded, and
13 missing (" Duke of Wellington's Despatches," by Walter Wood ; p. 379). The duke dates all
his despatches at this time from Lesaca, about fifteen miles inland" from Irun.
r-^""
m ^
fck..^..--^^ ^^^i^i^.
t * *
r \
:i!\ I;
4*«t^L>— — .
MAJOR K()i!i;Rr (,i:()K(ii; sroxi-: malxsi;!.
--'=«*!^
isiei«k<u).i:»!i. ILait--^ I -'rtiil^^iir .
C'Al'l \1\ FKi-DHRK/K H1-:.\R\' RC)l!!:Kr MALXSKLL,
Ihf KinyV Shn.psiv.v Li-hl Inl.mliN.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 595
at drill. Our sentries at the outposts are only twenty yards from the
enemy's. I frequently ride between tliem. They ne\'er molest any
officer — hut once I was desired to go further away." '
A curious state of affairs, and in marked contrast with the
great war of 191 4-1 91 8 ; on the first Christmas Day a few amenities
of this nature took place, but some German soldiers were shot on the
following day for taking part in them, and there was no recurrence.
The next affair in which the 85th took part was the crossing
of the Nivelle on November 10. On this occasion the regiment was
allotted an important task, the capture of the small town of Urogue,
very strongly held by the enemy ; it lies a few miles south of the river,
not far from the coast.
The Rev. G. R. Gleig, chaplain to the forces, then a subaltern
in the regiment, says in his journal : " The 85tli was selected, in
preference to many others, for this service, perilous though honour-
able." ^
Advancing in silence under cover of darkness, the 85th carried
the village at dawn in gallant style. It was strongly barricaded and
full of infantry, but the British surmounted the barricades and
chased the enem\- out of the town, then shifted the barricades to
the further side, as they were under orders to hold this position.
Captain Gubbins, in a letter dated November 24, says : " In the
late action the 85th Regt. had the honour to be particularly selected
to attack the town of Urogue, and in half aii hour we got complete
possession of it and kept it during the whole day under a tire of
artillery and musketry."
The 85th was the leading infantry regiment in the pursuit
w^hich ensued, and the regiment subsequently took part in the
investment of Bayonne, from February 25, 1814, to April 28, when
the war came to a conclusion.
Meanwhile, Britain had been at war with America for two
years, and it was immediately resolved to transport some of our
• " The 85th King's Light Infantry " ; pp. 83, 86.
' Gleig went through this and the -\merican camp.iign with credit ; then left the army
and was ordained in 1S20. He was a profuse writer of military histories, etc. ; he also wrote
biographies of Lord Clive and Warren H--;Stings. The latter was severely criticised bv Macaulay,
who described it as " three big, bad volumes, full of undigested correspondence and undiscerning
panegyric."
596 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
troops from the Peninsula across the Atlantic, the 85th Regiment
being among the number.
Our force disembarked at St. Benedict, on the Chesapeake, on
August 19, and marched towards Washington, arriving on the 24th
before the village of Bladensburg, some eight or ten miles from the
capital. Here, on some heiglits be^-ond the town, thev found the
enemy strongly posted ; and on entering the streets v.-ere within
range of the American artillery. The only means of crossing the
river was a narrow bridge beyond the town, exposed, of course, to
the enemy's fire. The crowded ranks on the bridge were severely
punished ; but, this once crossed, our men dashed forward, and
quickly routed the first line of the enemy, which fled in confusion,
leaving two guns behind. A flank mo\-ement by the British quickly
completed the rout, and the battle of Bladensburg was won.
Our losses were heavy; about two-thirds of our army was
engaged, and more than five hundred were killed and wounded. Of the
85th Regiment Colonel Thornton (commanding the Light Brigade),
Lieut.-Colonel \^'ood (commanding the regiment), Major Brown, and
Lieutenants Williams, Burrell, .Alaunsell, O'Connor, Gascoigne, Hick-
son, Gleig, and Crouchley were wounded ; two officers and twelve rank
and file were killed, and fifty-nine rank and file wounded or missing.
Mr. Gleig says ; " On the side of the Americans the slaughter
was not so great. Being in possession of a strong position, they were
of course less exposed in defending than the others in storming it ; and
had they conducted themselves with coolness and resolution, it is not
conceivable how the day could have been won. But the fact is that,
with the exception of a pari\- of sailors from the gunboats under the
command of Commodore Barney, no troops could behave worse than
they did. ... The defeat was absolute ; and as the distance from
Bladensburg to Washington does not exceed four miles, there appeared
to be no further obstacle in the way to prevent its immediate capture. " »
Narrative of the Campaigns of the British Army at Washington and New Orleans,"
etc. ; p. 121. Joshua Barney u-ns a well-known ofticer in the American navv in the War of
independence ; he also commanded several privateers mth considerable success, and was a
skilful and determined fighter. (See - Privateers and Privateering," by Com. E. P. Statham •
pp. 2b2 ,t seq.) Mr. Gleig's memory is at fault in respect of the distance of Bladensburg from'
Uasmngton ; it i. certainly nearer ten than four miles.
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND
597
To Washington accordingly they wont, unimpeded ; and
when General Ross, commanding the troops, himself accompanied a
flag of truce sent in with terms, they were fired at from the windows
of a house, and the general's horse was killed. This flagrant breach
of the recognised code of warfare naturally enraged the British ; the
troops at once advanced into the town, killed all the inmates of
the house from which the shots had been fired, and burned it to the
ground ; then they proceeded to destroy " everything in tlie most
distant degree connected with the government."
There was, however, no intention of attempting to hold the
city with the small force available ; five da}s later our troops were
back again at St. Benedict and re-cmbarked.
The next episode was an excursion against Baltimore ; near
that city the British again routed a superior force of the enemv ; but
there was no more possibility of occupying the town than there had
been in tlie case of Washington. These engagements appear rather
futile and barren of results in return for the los-es sustained.
The long voyage to Xew Orleans was then undertaken,
caUing at Port Royal, Jamaica, on the way. Mr. Gleig gives an
interesting account of the passage, which was a somewhat tedious
one in those days.
Arrived of^ the coast near Xew Orleans, it was decided to land
at a creek on the shores of Lake Borgne, a large shallow expanse of
water, opening into Lake Pontchartrain — the two are, in fact, one —
and thus approach Xew Orleans.
Only about i,6uo men were selected for this enterprise ; they
were embarked in vessels of Ught draft, and on December z^ (,1814)
landed at Bayon de Catehne, a creek on the shore of the lake, about
ten miles from New Orleans. The force consisted of the 85th, 95th,
and 4th Regiments, commanded by Colonel Thornton, now recovered
of his wounds. After marching about two miles they halted at a
spot beside the main load to Xew Orleans, which ran parallel with
the river, and close to the dyke, or embankment, which kept the
river from overflowing upon the flat country. Fires were lit, dinners
cooked, and at dark they prepared to lie down and pass, as they
hoped, a peaceful night.
598 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
But there was a very unwelcome and unexpected interruption
of their bivouac. Some time before eight o'clock a large American
man-of-war schooner came quietly up the river, anchored abreast of
their camping-ground, which w^as plainlj' revealed by the blazing
fires, deliberately swung her broadside on to it, and, with a shout of
" Give them this for the honour of xA.merica ! " discharged a murder-
ous shower of grape, sweeping down numbers in the camp. Against
this the British had nothin[< effective to oppose ; their artillery was
too light, and musketry obviously futile ; so the men were ordered
to leave the fires and take refuge under the protection of the dyke.
Here they lay for an hour or so, when the rattle of small arms
once more called them to the alert ; they were surrounded by a
superior force.
Nothing daunted, they rushed to the support of their pic-
quets ; and then ensued, in the darkness, a veritable melee : com-
panies were broken up, and desperate encounters between groups,
and sometimes between individuals, took place. Eventually the
enemy was beaten off. The 85th suffered severely in this affair ;
Captains Grey and Harris, Lieutenant Hickson and thirteen rank and
file were killed ; Captain Knox, Lieutenants Wellings and ^launsell,
four sergeants, two buglers, and fifty-nine rank and file wounded.
Subsequently, Major-General Sir Edward Pakenham ha\-ing
arrived and taken command on Christmas Day, an attack in force
was ordered ; Colonel Thornton, with the S5th, the marines, and
some blue-jackets, was to cross the river and capture the enemy's
artillery— an enterprise which involved the cutting of a canal across
the neck of land between the Bayon de Cateline and the river ; they
were not to be readily daunted, these Britishers.
However, Pakenham's scheme failed ; Colonel Thornton and
the 85th, though delayed many hours by the non-anival of the boats,
put up a splendid fight, and actually routed a vastly superior force,
capturing eighteen guns ; Thornton was again wounded ; but the
main body was unable to accomplish its purpose, and was compelled
to retire, with terrible losses, the 85 th also evacuating the position
it had so splendidly acquired.
The ultimate situation is well summed up in a letter from
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND
i99
Lieut. -Colonel R. Gubbins, dated from " Banks of the Mississippi,"
January lo, 1815 : " We have had most dreadful work since we came
here, the 85th Regt. has suffered terribly, particularly in officers.
All our operations will be before the pubhc, I shall therefore say
nothing about them at present. We have failed entirely — fortunately
the part of the army I was with, and which I commanded after
Colonel Thornton was wounded, succeeded completely. I mean the
8th, the day of the attack on the American hnes ; our whole loss on
that day is, I believe, about 2,000."
Writing agL'in from H.M.S. Seahorse, on January 25, Gubbins
says : " Once more, thank God, I write to you from on board sliip
safe, sound, and in good health, which is what very few of six or
seven thousand can say. I should rather have said, what was seven
thousand six weeks ago. The fatal list, as you so well call it, will too
soon reach England. . . . You may judge what the loss of the army
has been from that of the 85th^ — out of 40 officers we have only 8 not
killed or wounded. In one hour and a quarter we lost two thousand
men. I am happy to tell you that the S5th still holds its name, and
on the fatal 8th was the only regiment that succeeded, and are
reduced to a skeleton and must soon come home."
Thus ended the New Orleans expedition— an unprofitable
affair, though it served to bring out the heroic quaUties of our
troops.
General Maunsell died, as already stated, in 1875 ; a handsome
mural tablet has been placed to his memory in the cathedral at
Limerick, and on either side of it hang the colours of the old regiment
in which he served so long and so well, and to which also his son and
his grandson belonged. A portrait in oils of General ]\Iaunsell is in
the possession of the officers of the 85th Regiment, and amongst the
regimental plate is a set of silver candelabra presented by General
Maunsell.
In the records of the 85th King's Light Infantry appears the
name of Sewell Maunsell, ensign 29th Foot, July 17, 1771 ; heut.
ditto June 30, 1774 ; captain 85th Regiment October 24, 17S1.
Also, Robert ^launsell, ensign, June 24, 1842 ; heutenant
March 28, 1845 ; captain April 28, 1857.
■I o;5;L^
Goo THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
The immediate descent of these two officers is not clear ; they
are not to be found in the pedigree.
Another member of the family who belonged to the 85th
Regiment is William Wray Maunsell. eldest son of the Rev. William
Wray Maunsell, Archdeacon of Limerick ; ^ ensign September i,
1837 ; lieutenant November 16, 1841 ; captain November 22.
J 844 ; exchanged to .66th Regiment, December 30, 1845 ; retired
December 24, 1847 ; appointed major of the East Kent ]Militia,
November 14, 1857 ; lieut. -colonel commanding ditto, ]May 15,
1864 ; resigned February 27, 1865."
Lieut. -Colonel Francis Richard Maunsell is the second son of
Richard Maunsell, of Ballywilliam. He was born February 14,
1861, entered the Royal Artillery iniSSi. Served at Malta and
Gibraltar and in India. He made two journeys of exploration in
Eastern Turkey in Asia and Kurdistan ; was mihtary vice-consul
at Sivas in 1S97, and at Trebizonde in 1S98, and Van (Kurdistan) in
the same year ; military attache, British Embassy, Constantinople,
from igoi to 1905. He was employed at the War Ofhce under the
Director of Military Operations from 1907 to 1910, and was British
staff officer of tlie Macedonian Gendarmerie from 1905. He was
decorated with the 3rd Class of the Order of Alexander the Great by
the Prince of Bulgaria, together with the Coronation Medal ; the
2nd Class Osmanie Order by the Sultan in 1905, and 2nd Class
Mejidie Order in 1909 ; C.M.G. 1904 ; C.B. 1917. Colonel
Maunsell is an authority upon Turkey-in-Asia, Kurdistan, etc., and
has written papers and published maps of these regions.
Mr. Robert George Maunsell, whose name so frequently
appears in these pages as the author of the " History of Maunsell or
Mansel," merits special notice, by reason of his prominence as a
painstaking and enthusiastic family historian, and also in virtue of
his fine character and attractive personaUty.
He was the youngest and only surWving son of Joseph Gabbett
Maunsell of Limerick, and was thus the chief representative of the
Ballinamona and Castle Park branch of the family. He was born
* See Thorpe Malsor MaunseUs, p. 230.
* '■ The bijth King's Light Infintry " ; pp. 464, 515.
^^'^mT^^
*4^^=*-^---^
-4^UU,
K.
■\
AM 1M<M /1-: MAr.\Sl-:Ll.. C)l- 1'A1K\ Flhl.l).
Burn 5 M;;y. '^^-^-
MAUNSELLS IN IRELAND 60 1
December 15, 1842, and joined the National Bank Service on his
twentieth birthday ; he was promoted to the management of the
Castleisland branch in 1876. In the early eighties he was trans-
ferred to Mitchelstown, of Land League fame, where he witnessed
some stormy scenes ; landlords and agents went in danger of their
lives, and the turbulent " Mountain ^Men " kept the district in a
state of guerilla warfare.
In 1896 he was appointed joint manager of the Dublin
branch, and in 1899 to the management of Cork, where he re-
mained until lie retired in 1909, after a service of forty-se^•en
years.
He was a man of fine appearance, gifted with great energy.
vitality, and plu'sical strength ; of unblemished character, honour-
able and faithful in every relation of life. A shy and reser\cd
temperament gave to his manner a certain austerity. He was fond
of historical reading, and greatly interested in genealogy. During
the spare hours of five of the busiest years of his life he compiled the
history of his family, which was published in 1003. The materials
for this work he collected during many visits to the museums,
libraries, and record offices in England and Ireland.
During his last illness, which was long and severe, he was
engaged in collecting further information for a revised and enlarged
edition of his book, but unfortunately he did not live to complete
the work.
He died October 25, 1911, and was bi:ried in the picturesque
cemetery of Dean's Grange, near Dublin.
Details of Mr. Maunsell's mamage and issue duly appear in
the pedigree.
The Maunsells of New Zealand, in 1Q06, presented Mr. R. G.
Maunsell with a rare and curious Maori war club, of greenstone, in
token of their appreciation of his family history.
Mr. William Pryce Maunsell, second son of Henry Maunsell
of Fanstown, Co. Limerick, is the eldest living representative of
the family in Ireland or elsewhere (see pedigree).
Mr. Maunsell was bom May 5, 1S28, and is thus at the time
of writing ninety-one years of age. He succeeded to the estates on
H3
6o2 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
the death of his brother, Lieut. -Colonel Robert Maunsell, February
21, 1913.
Mr. JIaunsell is the author of some works, both of prose
and poetry, as follows — "The Search after Truth" ; " The Poisoned
Chalice " ; "In Mytilene with the late Sir Charles Newton " ; " Our
Disestablished Parish"; "The old English Union Jack"; "The
Idler in College."
He is also deeply interested in some of the phases of Irish
poHtics, and claims credit for having been instrumental in procur-
ing an amendment in on'"^ of the Irish Land Acts, by which the
holders of Reversionary Leases were excepted from the Fair Rent
provisions. The clause was added immediately after the appear-
ance in the TiwcS of a letter from Mr. Maunsell on this point.
Mr. Maunsell is an able writer, with a pleasing, fluent style.
CHAPTER XI
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMINION
NEW ZEALAND
t I ^HE pioneer of the Maunsell famUy in New Zealand was
I Robert, seventh son of George Maunsell, of Milford,
Jl^ near Limerick (see pedigree " Maunsells of Bally wilham").
Robert I^Iaunsell was born in Dublin, October 24, 1810.
He was educated at \\^aterford, whence he was entered at Trinity
College, Dublin, where he graduated B.A. in 1S33. He intended to
become a baiTister, and had already made considerable progress in
his legal studies, when, according to his own account, he was in-
duced by a conversation with a fellow-student to reconsider his
purpose. This gentleman, who was his senior, calling upon him
one day, Maunsell asked him how he was getting on with the law.
" Oh, I have thrown it up," the other replied : " I saw so much
that I disliked that I left it. I am going to be a clerg}man." It
is probable that ^Slaunsell would have done weU as a barrister, for
he had displayed, at school and at college, undoubted capacity and
appHcation, and had taken a high place in honours. The remark of
his friend, however, appears to have had the immediate effect of
inducing Maunsell to abandon the law ; he lost no time about it,
for he tells us that he informed his father on the same evening that
he would enter the Church. WTietherhe had already had misgivings
concerning the law, or found, as his fellow-student said, that there
was " much that he disliked " about it does not appear ; but he
qualified as soon as possible for Orders, and having been ordained in
London, he offered his ser\-ices to the Church Missionary Society,
with the result that in 1834— or early in 1835— he was sent to New
Zealand.
6o4 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
The story of the early deaUngs of European pioneers with
savage and barbarous tribes is, almost invariably, very unpleasant
reading, and very much to the discredit of the white men, with the
exception of the missionaries, who have been, as a rule, imbued with
the genuine desire of benefiting and reclaiming the native — though
there have been some gruesome exceptions to the rule, and the
results of their ministrations have, in many instances, been presented
in unduly optimistic colour;.
Sometimes the missionary, in other instances the trader, is
the first adventurer ; or possibly the explorer, actuated chiefly by
the love of science. The course of events is, in any case, pretty
much the same : murder and outrage by the natives, followed by
barbarous atrocities on the part of the white trader, who is too
frequently of the stamp of man who has " left his country for his
country's good," and who speedily introduces among the natives
e\'ils which, savage and debased as they may be, have not been
included among their habits.
The Maoris of New Zealand were, when first EngUshmen came
in contact with them, savages, so to speak, of the first water. They
are said to be the descendants of invaders fi-om Hawaii or other
Pacific Islands ; how long since does not appear to be known.
They had horrible and lepulsive rites and customs, including
cannibalism, \\-hich they practised in peculiarly loathsome fashion
after the inevitable battles v/hich ensued when they had become
divided into tribes or communities under rival chiefs. They were
withal of fine physique, and of high courage — as they were in later
years to prove, to our cost — and were decidedly above the ordinary
savage in respect of intelligence.
It was perhaps this last-mentioned attribute which, once their
first truculent hostility to strangers had been mollified, rendered
them amenable and receptive in an extraordinary degree to the
advances of the missionaries and the presentment of fundamental
Christian axioms. There was, in spite of their savager}-, a remark-
able and unexpected strain of chivalry in them, combined with the
power of appreciating and adopting what appeared to them to be fair
and reasonable ari^ument and advice.
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMINION 605
When the missionaries succeeded in getting a hearing, the :Maoris
were speedily struck by the novel principles set forth ; they were
attracted by what may be termed the more chivalrous and " sports-
manlike " tenets of Christianity.
A remarkable instance of this simphcity in accepting the new
doctrine is said to have occurred during one of the wars in which,
unhappily, but perhaps inevitably, we were engaged with the
Maoris.
In 1865 General Cameron and his force were encamped on
the banJis of the Waikato river ; the Maoris held a strong position
some miles further up. The British troops were, either through some
miscarriage or faulty organisation, lamentably short of provisions.
One day several canoes were observed coming round the bend of
the river, and as an attack was expected at any moment, a party
under Colonel Austin was sent to reconnoitre and report the probable
force of the enemy. To his surprise, the canoes, instead of carrying
fierce ]\faori warriors, were laden with goats and potatoes for the
British soldiers. " We heard," said the Maoris, " that you hun-
gered : the Book whicli the missionaries brought to us sa\-5, ' If
thine enemy hunger, feed him.' You are our enemies, you hunger.
We feed you, that is all I " The canoes landed their cargoes, and
returned to their own position.
Whether or not this almost incredible stors' be true, there is
abundant evidence from various sources of the strange blend of
chivalry and savagery in the Maori. The manly and sincere exposition
of Christian ethics propounded by Robert Maunselland others, both
his predecessors and contemporaries, found in this characteristic
their most fruitful source of progress.
Their work was, however, sorely discounted by the evil influence
of depraved and rascally white men. When Maunsell arrived, in
1S35, there were about two thousand British subjects in the island,
of whom about one-tenth were escaped convicts or seamen who
had deserted their ships ; the remainder, it may safely be assumed,
were for the most part unscrupulous self-seekers. There was no law
and no properly constituted authority in any form to restrain these
persons ; and the crimes committed against the natives by the
6o6 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
captains and crews of some English vessels are almost incredible in
their atrocity.
Maunsell landed in the Bay of Islands, on the north-east coast
of North Island, ^ which, indeed, had been the landing-place of almost
all the missionaries and others arriving from England. His work
was confined, in the first instance, to North Island, but he extended
his interest and influence later to the whole extent of the colony,
and was well known from north to south.
For the first nine months he was employed going about the
various mission stations, observing their method of working, and
learning the Maori language through intercourse with the natives.
He visited Paihia, Waimate, and Kerikeri, the Rev. Henry Williams
bemg taken in charge. In 1S35 Mr. Maunsell came with Mr. Williams
in the schooner Columbine to Puriri, Thames, where he joined Messrs.
Fairburn & Precce, and stopped some time at that mission station,
ultmiately gouig on to Matamata, where the late Archdeacon Brown
(afterwards of Tauranga) carried on a mission. At Matamata Mr.
Maunsell assisted in missionary labours.
Towards the close of 1835 a feud broke out between the
Waikato and Rotoma and Tauranga natives through a Waikato
being killed by the fonner. A war-party of 1,000 men assembled at
Matamata, under Te Waliaroa (William Thompson's father), and
decided to go by Tauranga and attack the Tumu further on, advanced
posts being pushed on along the road to Tauranga to prevent warning
being sent to the Tumu. The Waikatos were successfully raiding
Maketu and other settlements. Messrs. Brown and Maunsell, fearful
that the mission at Tauranga might be threatened, or attacked,
started over the Te Aroha range by what has since been known as
Thompson's Track, an old warpath of the Ngatihaua, and in the forest,
on the Tauranga side of the range, met the tana (war-party) who
were laden with human flesh. The taua received the missionaries
civilly enough, but dangled the decapitated heads of the fallen in
* New Ze.iland is, of course, composed of two separate islands, named respectivelr
North and South (or sometimes Middle) Island, divided by Cook's Strait, named after the
famous navigator, who visited the islands in 1769 and 1777. Some outlying islands — Chatham
Islands, .-Auckland Islands, Raratonga and Mangaia in Cook's Idands — have been placed under
New Zealand government.
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOxMINION 607
their faces, and put the Hvers of the dead on their spear-points in
derision. The influence of the missionaries prevented the war
party from doing any ching against the mission station at Tauranga.
Messrs. Brown and Maunsell(sleeping that night in the forest) travelled
back with the retiring war-party along the old war-path next day to
Matamata, and peace was ultimately made between the ^^'aikato5 and
their enemies.
In 1S36 Mr. Maunsell went with the Rev. Henr^' Williams,
in the schooner Columbine, to the Tamaki ; thence they took boat to
Otahuhu and Karangahape (Comwallis, on the Manukau), visiting
the natives at all the settlements. They had to drag their boat
across the portage at Otahuhu. Mr. Hamlin, who was in the Waikato
at Mangapori (near Alexander), came down to meet them. On going
back to the Colinnbine, it was decided, with the aid of Mr. Hamlin's
natives, to transport stores across from the Tamaki to the Manukau,
and thence to a place called Uretoa, six miles north of Waiuku, where,
with ^Ir. Hamlin, Maunsell laboured for some time. The two
missionaries afterwards separated, Mr. Maunsell going to Maraetai,
at Waikato Heads, to form a mission station, while Mr. Hamlin went
to Oroua, at the mouth of the ^lanukau, where he formed another.
On the proclamation of the queen's sovereignty o\-er New
Zealand, 1 consequent on the signing of the Treaty of Waitangi by
the Ngapuhi tribes, I\Ir. ]\Iaunsell was one of the missionaries requested
and authorised by the Government to procure the signatures of the
leading chiefs of the Waikato tribes to the Treaty. In the Blue Book
' The annexation of North Island was accomplished on January 22, 1840, by Captain
William Hobson, R.N., who was despatched to Australia in H.M.S. Druid some months pre-
viously. He was to have been consul, with extensive powers, at the Bay of Islands, but the
rascally and avaricious proceedings of the agent of the New Zealand Company, together with the
knowledge that France was on the point of sending a representative with the object of annexing
territory, occasioned an alteration in the programme : and Hobson, armed with instructions
from Government, and from Sir George Gipps, Governor of New South Wales, and w'nh. a Ueu-
tenant-governor's commission in his pocket, hoisted the British flag, on the date above men-
tioned, at the Bay of Islands. The English missionaries had all along protested vigorously against
the methods of Colonel Wakefield, the representative of the New Zealand Company, and the
Government subsequently refused to recogniie the purchase of lands which the company had
disposed of to many clamorous applicants, anxious to get hold of '' a good thing " in the newly
opened coun'ry. The whole account of the proceedings of Wakefield and his colleagues, as
given by G. \V. Rusden in his "History of New Zealand " (pp. 1%% et aq.), is revolting.
6o8 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
on " The Treaty of Waitangi," is a report of April 14, from Mr.
Maunsell to the authorities, as to his action in procuring signatures
to it. He says :
" You will, I trust, receive with this the document latelv
forwarded to me to have the signatures of the principal men in
Waikato attached to it. I am happy to inform you that the signatures
obtained comprise those of the leading chiefs, with perhaps two
exceptions. These we hope soon to obtain, and have already for-
warded on to Messrs. James Wallis and Whiteley the document
left me by Captain Symonds, in order that they ma}- obtain as manv
more names as they deem expedient."
At jMaraetai, in addition to carrying on the usual mission work
and a native school, Mr. Maunsell was kept busy with translation
work of the Old Testament, a large portion of his vsork being des-
troyed the first time through his house being burned down. In
1844 Bishop Selwyn procured the appointment of ^Messrs. Maunsell,
William \^'illiams, and Puckey to revise the Maori Prayer Book^
but the translation of the Old Testament was principally the work
of Maunsell, for which his ripe scholarship peculiarly fitted him.
In 1847 Messrs. Maunsell, William and Leonard Williams, aided by
the Revs. J. Hobbs, T. Buddie, and Alex. Reid, Wesleyan missionaries,
further revised the Old Testament, and Messrs. Maunsell, William
and Leonard WilHams again revised the New Testament, of which
Rev. W. Williams had made a translation. Mr. ^Maunsell completed
the translation of the Old Testament at Maraetai and Kohanga. In
this connection it may be stated that early in the fifties the Rev.
Mr. Maunsell published a Maori grammar, which is still the standard
authority on the Maori language. He received the degree of LL.D.
from his college (Trinity CoUege, Dublin), in recognition of his work
in translating the Scriptures into Maori.
In 1849 Earl Grey sent out a despatch to Sir George Grey,
dated December 23, which created an evil impression upon the natives,
who believed that the Government intended to claim all land not
under tillage. Maunsell vigorously protested against the despatch.
On the ground that he had taken a large share in procuring signatures
of natives to the treaty of Waitangi, he urged his claim to be heard
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMINIOxM
609
in favour of its inviolability, and appealed to the governor Sir
George Grey. Whatever miglit have been Earl Grey's intentions
nothing came of the despatch, and matters remained hi stain quo.
At Maraetai Mrs. MaunseU, xvho had undergone all the dangers
and hardships of missionary life with her husband, died.
Sir George Grey, on one of his visits to the school, noticing
that the amount of land was too limited for the school, sug-ested
that the natives should endow it still furtlier. The local natives.
however, had not conveniently a sufficient area at their disposal
to give for such a purpose, but the natives at Kohanga, ten or
twelve miles higher up the Waikato ri^^er, gave a block of seven
hundred acres.
Maraetai was abandoned, the native resident population
havmg shifted, and Mr. Maunsell started in 1S53 a fresh mission
station and an industrial school at Kohanga. Nearly a hundred
pupils were taught " the three R's," geography, English, rehgious
instruction, farming work, gardening, and cattle-raising, etc., the
intention being to make the establishment as far as possible' self-
supporting. In 1S56 Governor Gore Brovrae visited the Kohanga
native school, and expressed himself well pleased with what he saw
The school flourished until the unhappy Taranaki war of i860
broke out. when the natives began to get suspicious of the pakcha >
commenced to withdraw their children from the mission schools
and to relapse into their old habits of barbarism and war.
In October of that j-ear (1S56), a Maori named Eriata (Eliezer)
was found dead at Patumahoe, thirty miles from Auckland. The
natives, in their inflamed, suspicious state of mind, thought that he
had been shot by a European, and were ready to take ufn ' Mr
Maunsell and Mr. (after^vards Sir Donald) McLean attended the
meeting at Mauku to pacify the natives. Mr. .Maunsell made the
speech of the day, and proved to the natives from various circum-
stances which he pieced together that Eriata had accidentallv shot
himself while carr\-ing his gun in his hand through scrub. It was
' Pdkiha — i.e., foreigners.
' I.e., Revenge or reprisals.
6io THE MAUxNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
subsequently ascertained that the natives had arranged, before the
meeting came off, that at a given signal all the Europeans present
should be murdered as utn for Eriata's death. Fortunately, Robert
Maunsell's eloquence and reasoning prevailed. The fine old chief
(the late Waata Kukutai) ably seconded his efforts. Notwithstanding
the verdict arrived at, that the death of the Maori was accidental, a
party of three hundred Waikato warriors left Ngaruawahia under
young King jMatutaera and Te Waharoa (William Thompson), and
were met at Tuakau by Mr. Maunsell. A long conference took place,
the end of which was that Thompson sent word to recall a party which
had gone down the river to murder some Europeans as ufu, and
through his influence the war-party returned in peace up the river.
The outbreak of war in j 863 on the Waikato frontier brought
matters to a crisis at the Kohanga mission station and native boarding-
school. The natives migrated southwards, and the children were
withdrawn. Sir George Grey had been the friend and patron of
these schools throughout, and rendered valuable aid, but after seven-
teen years of progress and an average roll of eighty pupils, the Kohanga
mission station and school had to be abandoned and broken up
through the outbreak of the war.
Mr. Maunsell, after holding a service with the troops at the
Queen's Redoubt, went on his way dowTi the river in a canoe with a
Maori, and through a lull in the wind he providentially escaped
being shot with Mr. Armitage, R.M., and party at Camerontown.
He had arranged with Mr. Armitage for a passage in his boat, but
through the wind failing did not avail himself of it. The Ngati-
maniapotos stated that had they got him in Armitage's boat they
would have shot him with the rest. As it was, he was held prisoner
by the natives for a few hours, and then released. Mr. Maunsell
then attached himself (as Maori mission work was at an end for the
time) to the troops as chaplain, holding ser\-ices at the various posts
and following the advance as the troops pushed up the Waikato.
After the severe engagement of Rangiriri it fell to his lot to bury
the dead — both the soldiers and the rebel :Maoris — over one hundred
being buried in the trenches.
WTien the war was over Mr. Maunsell returned for a short
;^S-^5«fc'-'!.':''" ; ■^»rJ?J^^!K!^'r^_» -■<!-S
4.- ,
..^^^ \^- ---^■■
>^r
^
\
f^--
^-^ ^^^
M
KDWARD SfHWARlZ MAr.\Si:LL,
(Son of \'enbk. Archdeacon Robert M.uinselll,
of Mastertnn, Xeu i^t-aland. and faniilv.
c^^
%^^^'
1 <i&>ii^;i:«.n.^!—
.^.wJjK'H 0-
|p=^2£^/.|..,: 7
IWWfia*?.
ii^^te^^ii^iJifl^HiS^ija^
RiDdi'. .m.\sil;ri()\, .\i;w zf^alaxd.
iMAUNSFXLS OF THE DOMINION 6ii
time to Kohanga, where his second wife (a sister of the late Rev. A. G.
Panton, formerly of St. Andrew's Presbyterian Church, Auckland)
died ; he came to reside in Auckland in 1868 for the benefit of his
family. Mr. Maunsell was made Archdeacon of Waikato at the first
session of the Auckland Diocesan Synod, but this office he resigned
on becoming incumbent of St. Mary's Cathedral Church, Pamell.
in that year, a post which he held from 1868 to 1SS3, and was also
Archdeacon of Auckland from 1S70 to 18S3, at which date he gave
up regular active ministerial work. In that year King Tawhiao
visited Auckland with his leading chiefs. x\t one of the native
gatherings at Mount Eden, in Mr. J. C. Firth's grounds, Archdeacon
Maunsell addressed the assembled natives, and this was his last
public speech to the Kingites. Though retired from regular minis-
terial work, Archdeacon [Maunsell, as long as health permitted,
visited the natives at Orakei, the native school (Parnell), the gaol,
hospital, and also took part in the ser\'ices at the mission hall,
Lower Remuera.
There were, of course, as is invariably the case in respect of
missionary work among savages, many disappointments ; natives
who had apparentlj^ embraced Christianity with enthusiasm would
relapse into their former abominable practices ; the vicinity of a
rapidly growing township, such as Auckland, would provide tempta-
tion too strong to be resisted ; the Maori convert, intelligent and
adaptable, too readily followed the example of debased foreigners,
learned to love hquor, and fell back upon his old life, with some
additional and undesirable propensities thrown in.
George Augustus Selwj-n, first bishop of New Zealand, and,
from his first landing in 1841, persona grata with the Maoris, found
much to commend in Maunsell's work.
The Rev. G. R. Wynne, in " The Church in Greater Britain,"
says of Mr. Maunsell : " He placed Christian literature in the hands
of the Maoris. Soon large editions of Scripture and of the Prayer-
Book were called for. Thirty-three thousand copies of the Morning
and Evening Praver were soon in circulation, and converts to Chris-
tianity, carrying the volumes in their hands, voluntarily sought out
their brethren in the other islands, so that, in the course of his first
6i2 THE MAUNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
visitation in the Middle Island, Bishop Seh\"yn found the way fully
prepared for his ministrations, and the people, as yet unvisited by
any English teacher, able to say the Creed and answer in the Cate- .
chism solely as the results of the labours of native and voluntary
teachers carrying Maunsell's translations in their hands." ^
This remarkable statement certainh' constitutes strong evid-
ence of the value of Maunsell's work as a translator, even if it be
discounted to some extent liy the tendency which is frequently
exliibited by the various missionary societies to present a more rosy
aspect of their achievements than is actually warranted.
Quite apart, however, from genuine inissionary work, there
can be no doubt but tliat Bishop Selwyn, Maunsell, and their pre-
decessors, George Marsden and Henry WiUiams, performed most
valuable service as advisers and mediators in respect of the numerous
and knotty points of difference which arose from time to time between
the representatives of the British government and the Maori chiefs.
According to various writers on the subject, our governors, or the
Colonial office in London, frequently displayed a deplorable lack of
judgment and moderation in these dealings, and great ignorance
of the native character, thereby inciting the chiefs to obstinate and
armed resistance. The missionaries, with their intunate knowledge,
gathered from long and close association with the Maoris, were able
to offer sound advice, which, when accepted — as was by no means
invariably the case— usually resulted in a peaceful settlement.
Had their counsel prevailed in iS6i and the following years, the re-
grettable New Zealand wars of that time might verj' possibly have
been avoided. They were strong champions of moderation and
straightforwardness in dealing with the natives, to whom, as they
well knew, this attitude would appeal most effectualh' ; but stereo-
typed official traditions are not readily overcome, and both Maoris
and British suffered in consequence.
The Maoris displayed in these wars a remarkable rrulitan,'
aptitude, and courage of the highest type ; the assault upon their
position at Gate Pah, in 1S65, by a combined naval and mihtan.^
' " The Church in Greater Britain," by .Aichdeacon G. R. \V)Tine ; p. 98.
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMLNTON 613
force, was repulsed in the most gallant fashion, the British losses
being heavy. The Maoris afterwards treated our wounded, whom
we were compelled to leave behind, in the kindest and most chival-
rous manner.
The missionaries attribute this action on the part of men
who were used to spearing and afterwards devouring their enemies
to the influence of rehgion : probably their contention is an
entirely just one, and they must be credited with having thus incul-
cated a spirit of very practical Christianity, which served to transfonu
a savage cannibal into a " gentleman."
Maunsell's influence with the Maoris w^as undoubtedly very
strong ; there are numerous instances of his successful intervention
when opposing chiefs were on the point of engaging in battle.
Writing in December, 1S45, he says :
" There are now unfortunately two disputes about land in
the district. One commenced about six months ago by one of the
parties seizing land. Xgatipu immediately felt bound to assert
their claims ; both tribes built pa^ about 100 yards apart : they have
been entrenched there for four months and ha\-e had frequent dis-
putes. Aware of their excited character, they were unwilling that
I should leave them, as the ' Teacher ' being present served as a
check on both parties. I have schools in the morning with the
adults and cliildren before they get their food ; meeting for evening
service at one pa and then a reading at tlie other, and both parties
meet for Sunday services and for sciiool just between the pas. On
one fine day the congregation numbered four hundred. The people
of England can scarcely conceive two large bodies of men meeting
fully armed, engaged in a most strenuous struggle, one party breaking
down the other's defending piece of fencing, using the most violent
language towards each other : the bell ringing for evening prayer,
and both parties, each in a position of defence and attack, with
their guns lying between them, joining in worship. And when
I addressed them from Eph. iv., 26, pointing to the sun:
' Be ye angPy', and sin not : let not the sun go down upon
6 14 THE MAUNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
your wrath,' then rising up and dispersing to their regular en-
campments."
A remarkable scene, truly ; and one which bears the strongest
testimony to Maunsell's hold upon the people.
As early as the year 1847 Maunsell wrote a long letter to the
governor (George Grey) upon the subject of the education of the
natives. It is an admirably written document, going very tlior-
oughly into the subject, and displaying throughout an intimate
knowledge of the natives and their requirements, as well as a keen
perception of liie spirit in which negotiations between the Maoris
and the Britisli should be conducted. The governor wrote a kind
and sympathetic letter in answer ; but the point of view of the
official was always at \ariance with that of the missionary ; and
not infrequently the ofhcial view was. all things considered, the more
practical. To .^launsell the native Wcls an object of compassion,
of constant solicitude lest he should suffer injustice or injury ; the
governor, on the other hand, was bound to see that disciphne and
obedience to established law wa'^ not discounted by a too profuse
pliilanthropy, which is always liable, among peoples of recently
savage life, to be interpreted as the outcome of pusillanimity. British
ministers and governors hnve, at various periods of history, had good
reason for regretting the exhibition of national magnanimity, which
may occasionally pave the way for national disaster.
However, as time went on, the Maoris gradually emerged
entirely from their old savage state, and became good citizens ; and
there can be no question but that this happy consummation is due
in very great measure to the pioneer missionaries, among whom
Robert ^launsell is by no means the least. The whole of his life in
New Zealand, whether gathered from his own straightforward and
simple story, or from the records of his contemporaries, exhibits
him as a man of courage, sincerity, high principle, and a refined and
s^Tnpathetic nature.
He died on April 20, 1894, in his eighty-fourth year.
Archdeacon Maunsell's marriages and issue are fully detailed
in the pedigree.
His grandson, Percy Harold ]\Iaunsell, was killed in action
p^
i
Ss.. y
ARCHDI.ACOX KOlihKI M.\L\.> |-:i I,, IXI).
Iiorn J4 Oi t.. iSio: died jo Apii!, iSm4.
Il-'ron, „ portniit in the ^.. .x,'v.s/,.„ o/- his -i:niJ-ilau''hl,
Mi
/•::•.
v/n!-J
t .
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMINION 615
in Flanders during the great war of 1914-1918. The gallantry of
the New Zealand troops and their officers has received mention in
many despatches.
A very interesting incident is the receipt, by the king, in March,
1918, of a sum of money collected by some Maori chiefs as a contri-
bution towards the expenses of the war. They sent it direct to the
king, with the following letter :
" To His Most Gracious Majesty King George V.
" Wc the undersigned give you greetings.
" Under the great pressure and strain of endurance of this
great war we, your people in this far away land, are making every
effort to keep our end up in supporting our brothers in this great
struggle. Here we attach a bank draft for £282 9s. id., collected
by your people to send to you to distribute as you think fit in con-
nection with deahngs in warfare. . . . We further greet you with
ever}'' good wish and pray that God protect you and your people
under the British flag. Remaining ever your loyal friends and
subjects, Tainguakawa Tcwaharva, Honoito Ranapiri, RereNekitini."
An unique document, which may certainly be accepted as a
tribute to the labours of Robert INIaunsell and others,who so materialh-
aided in establishing a good understanding between Great Britain
and the Maori tribes.
Taiamai, Auckland, New Zealand, the residence of George
Schwartz KissUng, who married Frances Maunsell, daughter of
Archdeacon Robert ^Maunsell of Auckland, New Zealand, is situated
on a promontory- running out into the lovely Waitemata Harbour, a
Maori word meaning sparkling water, commanding a fine view of
this harbour, which is considered one of the most beautiful in the
world ; especially lovely when, on a bright summer's afternoon, it
is gay with sails of many yachts. Yachting is one of the chief
amusements of the inhabitants. In the distance on the shore may be
seen a small ]\Iaori settlement, on government land which will always
be reserved for the Maoris. The house, hke many others in New
6i6 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
Zealand, is built of wood with a broad verandah all round, and is
about three miles away from the town of Auckland, which is one of
the largest towns of New Zealand.
CANADA
Among the first of the Maunsell family to settle in Canada was
Edward Herbert, second son of Frederick Maunsell of Finnetersto\\-n,
Adare, co. Limerick (eighth son of George Maunsell, of Milford, co.'
Limerick. See Irish pedigree).
Edward Herbert .Maunsell went to Canada in 1S74, and joined
the North- West Mounted Police, then in process of organisation.
An immense tract of country, then known as the North-West
Territories, liad recently been acquired from the Hudson's Bay
Company. ' The North-West ^.lounted Pohce was instituted to afford
guidance and protection to immigrants who desired to take up land
there. It was from the first a splendidly organised and efficient
force ; all the men were of fine physique, hardy, courageous and
thoroughly disciplined, and many are the stories related of the
hardships incurred by advance parties in the eariy days, and of the
admirable spirit in which they were encountered. Those who saw
the squad of North-^^'cst ^lounted Police which came over in i So-
to assist at the celebration of the Jubilee of Queen \'ictoria ^\ill
recall the fine appearance of the men, and their splendid mounts :
they resembled a body of first-class hea\y cavalry, except that few
cavalr>' regiments could display such a high level of physique.
In this fine corps Maunsell enlisted upon his arrival in Canada ;
and his admission to its ranks affords in itself sufficient proof of his
manly and hardy character : they were not taking any weaklmgs
in the force.
'The Hudson's Bay Company was incorporated, under a charter from Charle- II ir
1670, fcr the purpose of importing furs and skins into Grea: Britain. It met with rivalrv 2vd
oppo:.t.on from the French, and t:om other companies : with the 1 -tter it eventually am^'ga
mated ;n 1821. In 1859, t^e last licence, renewed m 18^8, having expired, the countn' wvs open
to alJ In iSov the company's rights were surrendered i-. the Crown, under certain conditions,
which were revised in 1S72 ; but the country had never been opened up, , r it= resources deve-
loped, and It was not unt.l 1874 that th s task w.s inaugurated ; the formation of the North-West
Mounted Poh.e was an important factor in the pioc-:-=s.
ff^!'?'%J^-
'v.;^>.v?^>.:V^^.%:-^»!^
••^^
(
t^ i
V u-
t
\'
-o
if,
I
LIliL" l.-COLONHL (.1-()R(.I-: ,SI01'F(JRU MA LXSI-.L:
Commanding R(.>.il Canadian i-:n-mecr-,, Ottawa, Canada
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMINION 617
During his three years' ser\dce in the North- West Mounted
PoUce, Maunsell had an excellent opportunity of seeing a large part
of the territories, as he formed one of the escort which accompanied
the Dominion officials who were engaged in making treaties with
several Indian tribes.
Hav-ing noticed that the bisons, or buffaloes, which were then
numerous, and migratory in their habits, selected that part of the
territories now known as Southern Alberta for their winter grazing
grounds, Maunsell reasoned that domestic cattle could exist and
thrive where conditions v.ere so suitable for buffaloes ; so after leaving
the pohce force in 1S77, and after a short visit to Ireland, he, in
partnership with his eldest brother, George Wyndham ]\Iaunsell,
brought in one hundred head of cattle from the United States, and
selected some land in the neighbourhood of Fort Macleod, acquiring it
by what was known as squatter's rights. Title was subsequently
confirmed by Government when the country was surveyed.
This first venture in ranching did not prove successful. The
buffaloes on which the Indians subsisted had become almost exter-
minated, which meant starvation for the Indians, and about half of
Maunsell's herd was killed in a few weeks after their arrival. In
order to preserve the remnant they drove them into the neighbouring
state of Montana, there to remain until the Government had arranged
for feeding the Indians.
In 18S1 the Maunsells were joined bj' their younger brother
Henry Frederick, and took him into partnership ; and the same year
they brought back their cattle from Montana, where they had been
left in charge of a man they trusted, but who proved unfaithful, as
the}- only received about the same number as were given into his
care.
After undergoing the vicissitudes and hardships that attend
the lives of all pioneers, the Maunsell Bros, found their faith in the
country' of their adoption, and of which they had the honour of being
pioneers, justified. Ranching became an estabUshed and profitable
industry.
In 1S87 G. W. Maunsell withdrew from the partnership ;
the firm of Maunsell Bros, was continued by E. H. and H. F. Maunsell,
K3
6i8 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
and " Ivy Ranche " was their headquarters. The name of the ranch
was obtained in this manner. In the early days of ranching all
ranches were named after the particular brand that distinguished
their cattle. The first brand the Maunsell Bros, adopted was the'
Roman four, " IV.," and their holding was therefore called the I V
ranch. This was easily converted later into Ivy Ranche.
While this part of Southern Alberta was for many years con-
sidered as only suitable for ranching, it later became recognised as a
great wheat-growing country ; settlers began to flock in by thousands,
and the land on which the ranchers grazed their stock was acquired
by farmers.
In order to find grazing for their cattle, Maunsell Bros, leased
the Peigan Indian Reservation, over one hundred thousand acres,
and enclosed it with a fence sixty-five miles in extent. For many
years !^Iaunsell Bros, were on excellent terms with these Indians,
so much so that E. H. :\Iaunsell was, in an informal way, made a
chief, was presented \\-ith all the insignia, and named Sa Sas Ke.^
This friendliness proved most useful.
In 1906 Maunsell Bros, increased their stock by purchasing
the herd owned by the late Senator Cochrane, and leased from the
Dominion Government two hundred thousand acres beside the reserve.
Their herds then aggregated seventeen thousand cattle. In 1909
E. H. Maunsell, at the request of many of his friends, contested an
election for the Macleod constituency in the Pro\dncial House as a
supporter of the Sifton Government, but was defeated by his friend
Mr. Robert Patterson, who ran as the farmer's candidate. At that
time farmers and ranchers were not on the best terms. The latter
> " In 1909 the Piegan Indian? were much arou-ed by efforts of white people to throw
their reserve open for settleuient. Hon. Frank Oliver, Minister of the Intenor, was approached,
and let it be understood that the land could be opened by approval of the sub-chiefs. The head
ch.ef and his chief councillors were strongly opposed to this, and succeeded in blocking the
proposition, even though a more or less satisfactory approval had been given by a majority of
the secondary chiefs. This trouble £:r;l smouldered when Sir Wilfrid Laurier made his tour
of the West 'in 1910. .Arriving at .Macleod the premier was .isked by the Board of Trade :o
open the reserve for settlement, but Sir Wilfrid repUed that this could not be done without the
consent of the nanves. A few days later the Piegan chiefs rode up in great sta e to the door of
E. H. Maunsell's ranch and told him they had just elected him to a chieftainship in the tribe.
They had heard he was going East as far as Ottawa, and they wanted him to represent them there."'
(" The Range Men," by L. V. KeUy ; p. 427.)
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMINION 619
regarded the farmers as interlopers or invaders, while the famiers —
perhaps justly — held that the leasing of large tracts of land retarded
the development of the country.
Maunsell, however, continued to flourish, increased his herds,
and became the largest ranch-owner in the province of Alberta.'
About the year 1897 he tried a venture in sheep, but was unluck}^
in his purchase, the flock being affected with scab ; upon which he
adopted drastic methods, slaughtering every diseased animal, selling
the sound ones, and so returned to his cattle, which he understood
so well — " revenons h vos nwiifoiis " was no motto for him.
Maunsell's lease of the Indian Reserve, it must be assumed,
was subsequent to the visit of Sir Wilfrid Laurier, who ruled that the
Reserve could not be opened to settlers without the consent of the
Indians ; this, no doubt, would be readily accorded to Maunsell,
whom they had elected to a chieftainship of their tribe ; but the
account, given by Mr. !>ilaunsell himself, of these transactions, appears
to clash somewhat in respect of dates with that quoted from Mr.
Kelly's book.
Maunsell's name occurs frequently in tliis volume, which is
full of interesting information concerning ranches and ranchers —
though the author too readily assumes that his readers are famihar
with sundry slang and technical terms in use among them, of which
he supplies no glossar}' — and of strange anecdotes of adventure with
Indian and other desperadoes, cattle-hfters, etc., frequently involving
fatal issues, and illustrating incidentally the valuable work of the
North-West ^Mounted Police, who never hesitated about risking
their Uves in the performance of their duties, some of them, sadly
enough, falling victims to the too-ready revolver of a worthless white
waster or Indian outcast.
Mr. Maunsell's only son, F. W. E. Maunsell (see pedigree) was
killed at the battle of Vismy Ridge, April 9, 1917. He had qualified
for a commission, but as there was some delay in receiving it he
enlisted in the 63rd Battalion Canadian Infantry, was drafted, after
' The Province of .^Iharta covers about 360 miles from north to south, by 320 in width
at the northern extremity, tapering to about 100 in the south. Fort Macleod is near the
southern boundary.
620 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
landing in England, to the loth Battalion, and sent to the
front.
Mr. E. H. ■MaunseU, writing to Colonel C. A. Maunsell^
April 1 8, 1 91 8, says : " My life in this country has been an interesting
one. I came here when the country was a wilderness, and saw it
develop into one of the most prosperous pro\'ince3 in Canada.
There are only three men who could claim priority as settlers, and
that only by a few months. Owing to circumstances I have been
the most prominent member of my family here, as I preceded my
brothers in commg here."
George Joseph Maunsell, second son (by liis second marriage)
of George Mears Maunsell (see Irish pedigree), may be reckoned
among the ^^launsells of Canada. He went out in 1864 as captain
in the 15th Regiment, to New Brunswick, and eventually became
estabhshed in the Dominion. He was adjutant-general in New
Brunswick, commanded the Royal Canadian Regiment, and was
subsequently Inspector of Infantry for Eastern Canada.
His elder son, George Stopford Maunsell, entered the Royal
Canadian Engineers, and eventually became Inspector of Engineers
in Canada, a post which he holds at the time of writing. He married
a Canadian lady, the daughter of H. C. Austin, Esq., of Quebec.
His elder son, Herbert Stopford, was killed in action, September,
1915-
George Henry :\Iaun5ell, tliird son (by his third marriage) of
John Maunsell of Edenmore, Raheny (see Irish pedigree) also settled
in Alberta.
Another Canadian connection is derived from the Maunsells
of Mount Sion, co. Limerick.
Thomas Ridgate Maunsell, eldest child and only son of
Edward Maunsell of Mount Sion, who married Maria Fortye, daughter
of James Daly, of Upton House, near Brixham, Devon, had a son
John, who married and had issue, Letitia Caroline ; she married
David Ross McCord, Esq., M.A., B.C.L., K.C., of Temple Grove,
Montreal.
Mr. McCord was bom in 1844 ; he is son of the Honble. Mr.
^J^^^
Ui' ')t> V
#v..
nWII) ROSS McCOKl),
■ 'I 'I'cniplr i;n.\c, M..„li-, ,il
W'--'^
,^
■^^5^^^1,1101^
'f^^
^-^'- ^-2^ .' -"-
i 1:M1'IJ-. (,K(>\ I,, \i()\ 1 Kl.Al,,
RI-:SID(:\CK OV n,\\ id KOSS MnOKD
".iri'iA cARoi.iM- M \r\si-:i.i.
M:,nii-(1 t(, D^aiil R,,-,> .\lr( ,,r,l.
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMINION 621
Justice Samuel McCord of the Superior Court for Lower Canada, and
great-grandson of John McCord, Esq. (1711-1793), the first of the
family who went to Canada, and who took a leading part in founding
the constitutional system of the country.
Mr. David Ross McCord is an enthusiastic Canadian and an
ardent Imperialist : he has always been greatly interested in the
history of the conquest of Canada, and the events immediately
preceding it, and has collected many interesting souvenirs of General
Wolfe. He has also probably the finest collection in the world of
paintings, objects, and documents illustrating the history of the
British possessions in America.
All these paintings, documents, etc., ^Ir. McCord has col-
lected in a museum at Temple Grove, his residence near Montreal.
Temple Grove was built by Mr. McCord's father, about the year
1837. Mr. McCord has made some additions, the most important
being the museum, which he is presenting to the Dominion. He has
also constructed a terrace, with an approach of twelve steps ; to
quote his own words—" The distance from the road to the terrace
is the famous fort}' yards of that volley which transferred to England
an Empire as effectually as did the Treaty of the following year,
while the height of the steps represents the advantage of the Marquis
of Montcalm's position."
This characteristic sentence illustrates the writer's intense
interest in the story of the battle on the Plains of Abraham, which
has already been described in this volume ; ^ his very house is con-
verted into a monument of victory, a tribute to Wolfe and his brave
comrades.
In the year 1912 Mr. McCord wrote to the Admiralty — or
the king — begging that he might be allowed to have for his museum
a piece of the deck planking of the royal yacht Alberta, which con-
veyed the remains of Queen Victoria from Osborne. The request
was granted, and the following letter was addressed to him by Prince
Louis of Battenberg (now Marquis of Milford Haven), then First Sea
Lord :
See Mtf, p. 525 et seq.
622 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
" Admiralty, Loxdon,
„ T^ c "26 June, 10)12.
Dear Sir,
_ "In reply to your letter of the 24 th May, I have great pleasure
in niformmg you that, by His Majesty's express command, I am
despatchmg to you for the .Aluseum a piece of the upper deck planking
of the Royal yacht Alberta, on which rested the coffin containing
the re\-ered remains of our great Queen Victoria, during their last
journey in that vessel, now being broken up. Believe me to be,
" Yours sincerely,
" Louis Battexbkrg."
Mr. McCord's application for the gift of this Imperial sou-
venir \\as dated, it will be noted. May 24, Queen Victoria's birthday,
celebrated for so many years, with salutes and public holidays, etc.,
during her Ufetime, and now known as " Empire Day."
Mr. McCord's father was an enthusiastic horticulturist, and the
gardens at Temple Grove developed under his care into rare magni-
ficence, which has been sedulously maintained by his son and suc-
cessor. Illustrations of the house and grounds are here given : and
there was an article in the Canadian HorticnltHral Magazine, for
March, 1898, giving a full description of them.
Mr. McCord possesses four mature portraits of General Wolfe,
and also his journal at Quebec, " the last pages of v/hich he tore
out before going out to win or die, so that no one should ever read
the last entries." Possibly these lost pages may have reflected the
despondent tone of his last despatch to the Government, alluded to
on a former page, and so soon to be followed by the daring and hazard-
ous scheme of attack, which was justified by brilhant success.
SOUTH AFRICA.
The Maunsells are represented in South Africa by Dr. Harry
Butson Maunsell, sixth son of George William White Maunsell, high
sheriff of Galway, and grandson of the Rev. Edward Eyre Maunsell,
of Fort Eyre, co. Galway (see pedigree, "Maunsells in Ireland").
Dr. Maunsell married Miriam Jane, second daughter of Alec
D. Gilson, resident magistrate of Port Shepstone, Natal.
He is medical officer of sub-district of Nigel, Transvaal, and
resident Justice of the Peace.
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMINION 623
Dr. Maunsell has seen a good deal of military service in South
Africa. He was formerly captain and commanding officer of the
volunteers of the Heidelberg District (Eastern Mounted Rifles) ;
served at the annexation of Pondoland in 1894, with the Cape
Mounted Rifles ; throughout the Boer War, 1899-1902 (King's and
Queen's medals) ; served in the Great War during the Rebelhon in
South Africa, 1914-1915 ; and in R.A.M.C, 1915-1916, with the
rank of captain ; an honourable record.
Dr. Maunsell's son, Captain Errol Creagh Maunsell, ser\-ed
in the Rebellion and in the German S.W. Africa campaign in the
First Imperial Light Horse. He then went to Europe, where he
joined the ist Batt. 3rd Eondon Regiment (Royal Eusiliers) ; was
promoted to captain, and won the Militar}- Cross near Ypres in
September, 1Q17 ; he has served continuously throughout the whole
duration of the war.
There was one Colonel George 2^Iansel who served m various
wars in South Africa, and subsequently became chief commissioner
of the Natal Mounted Police. His ancestr>' is not clear, but he may
possibly have been the son of Colonel Herbert :\Ian5el, who joined
the 1 6th Light Dragoons in 1S30, and was transferred in 1834 to the
6th Dragoon Guards. His parentage is not known, but, from the
spelling of the name, he probably derived from some offshoot of the
Welsh ^lansels, or possibly those of Dorset.
George Mansel served with the \\'eenen Yeomaniy in the
Langalibalele rebelhon in 1S73 ; with the Natal Mounted Police in
the Zulu War of 1879, andtheBoer Warof 18S0-S1. In 18SS he was
appointed commandant of the Zulu Land Police Force; in 1S97 he
was made assistant commissioner of the Natal Mounted Police ; and
in 1903 chief commissioner.
This well-equipped and efficient force was composed of Euro-
peans and natives ; the former numbered about forty officers and
1,100 men, of which about two-thirds were mounted. As they had
about 140 poHce-stations scattered about the colony, there was
not a large number of men available for puttmg into the field in case
of emergency.
Colonel Mansel and his men took a prominent part in suppress-
624 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
ing the Zulu Rebellion of 1906. This affair arose out of the resist-
ance of the natives, urged on, as was alleged, by Dinuzulu, the son
of Cetewaj'o, to the poll tax and other similar measures imposed
by the Government. They were really quite legitimate measures,
but there were various mischief-makers afoot, who ascribed all kinds
of ulterior motives to the British authorities ; and at length, in
1906, the Zulus armed, with the intention of massacring the Euro-
peans, or driving them into the sea^ — a threat ^^•hich had been uttered
more than once in previous years.
Mansel and his men were in the tliick of the fight during
this rebellion, which was finally suppressed more readily and with
fewer losses on the British side than might have been expected.
There is a graphic description of an ambush by night, earl}'
in April, 1906, during the return journey of the police force, after
an expedition undertaken by Mansel, on his own responsibiUty,
to com-ey some ladies and children from Keate's Drift to Greytown.
Captain Stuart expresses the view that this undertaking was
unnecessary, but one can sympathise with Mansel in his determina-
tion to leave nothing to chance where the safety of v/omen was
concerned, and he had been given to understand that these ladies
were in peril of a possible Zulu raid.
Mansel arrived at Keate's Drift about half-past four in the
afternoon, having encountered no resistance or molestation by the
Zulus on the road. His arrangements were speedily completed,
and he started on the return journey about 6.15, the ladies travelling
in an open carriage, and every military precaution being taken to
prevent surprise attacks. Mansel was practically compelled, how-
ever, to return by the same route as he had pursued on the outward
journey, the alternative route involving a long detour ; and it is
apparent that his movements, and the strength and disposition of
his force, must have been known to the enemy. It is a maxim
with the Zulus, which was also adopted by Europeans who were
acquainted with their methods, never to return by the same road ;
* A very full account of the rebellion is given by Captain J. Stuart, including a sum-
mary of evenis in Natal during preceding years. Colonel Mansel is frequen'ly mentioned, and
this account is taken entirely from "" The Zulu Rebellion,"' by J. Stuart.
I
"s.
i
f ifw.sc^is^ ^'iiiiiS^ad.Mih'.
■;uRr.i-: w illiam \\nri i; MAr\si;Li,
Sun of the Kcv. Hdward !-:\ rt- Maun^L-ll.
^%'. A
^^
-U^f^J^V 4\.;%* tV^-V^i ■■; ^ ■^■^1^3
'■J^r:^-.ii:^irA^^^:.^^^ glW^fTStiflf"^ %-j
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMINION 625
and the wisdom of the tradition, or rather the danger involved in
neglecting it, was very forcibly demonstrated upon this occasion.
It was, of course, quite dark, the half-moon being more or less
obscured ; and while passing through a dense growth of trees and
bush, which grew close to the road on either side, the war-crv of the
Zulus suddenly burst upon the silence, and they made a rush for the
rear part of the advanced guard. Some had rifles, or guns of some
description, others were armed only with clubs and assegais.
The surprise occasioned a few minutes of inevitable con-
fusion ; the horses took fright, plunging madly ; four of the police
were killed, and a like number wounded, almost before they could
realise what was happening ; a dozen horses were killed or wounded ;
the leading section of the advanced guard was completely cut ofi'
and subsequently made its way back to camp as best it could.
The police, however, were not by any means demorahsed or
intimidated by the ambush : the main body quickly moved up, and
poured volley after volley into the bush on either side : it was im-
possible to see the enemy, but doubtless a good many of the British
bullets found tlieir billets in Zulu bodies, for they speedily retired
in various directions. The whole affair did not last more than a
quarter of an hour. There were some acts of courage, such as we are
used to look for, among the pohce. Major Dimmick and Trooper
Folker rescued a wounded trooper at the risk of their Uves ; and
presently- the force moved on. The ladies, having prompt^- gi%-en
up their carriage to the wounded, marched the remaining six or s^'even
miles into camp. The enemy followed for some time, keeping,
however, at a safe distance, and shouting abuse— which broke no
bones.
Colonel Mansel performed good service in connection with the
Mounted Pohce— a fine and efficient body of men. Some of them
came over in 1897 to celebrate the Jubilee of Queen Victoria—
possibly Colonel Mansel among them— and those who saw and
mter^'iewed them in Chelsea Barracks were very favourably impressed
by their appearance and bearing.
Colonel George Mansel died at Falmouth, December lo, 1914
at the age of sLxty-eight.
L3
626 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
MANSELLS OF GUERNSEY
Mr. R. G. Maunsell, writing of the Mansells of Guernsey
(p. 157). says : " This is supposed to he a branch of the Maunsells,
or Mauncells, of Somerset, said to be now extinct in the male line in
that county."
He then, somewhat inconsistently, gives a long pedigree,
deri\-ing the Guernsey Mansells from one Thomas ^Mansell of Swanage,
county Dorset, and entirely ignoring the Somerset branch.
There is reason for believing that the latter part of this
Guernsey pedigree is correct ; but the original derivation from
Thomas Mansell of Swanage is not altogether clear.
He is stated to have had a son, William, born in 161S, who
married in 1637 — that is, at the age of nineteen— Joyce Martin, and
had issue a son William, bom at Weymouth, in 1641, who is said to
have been the progenitor of the Guernsey Mansells, settling there
about 1674 or 1675.
Now, there was one Wilham IMansell of Weymouth, married
to one Joyce ; administration of his estate was granted to his widow,
the said Joyce, on August 25, 1680 ; and a further grant was made
on December 12, 16S1, to Hannah Street, widow, daughter of \\illiam
Mansell (Joyce having died without fully administering).* It would
appear, from this administration, that William Mansell had no son ;
and as it is extremely improbable that there should have been two
William ^Mansells of Weymouth, contemporaries, who each married
Joyce, this link is distincth- challenged by the record quoted, but is
not necessarily ruled out.
There is no doubt that the present Mansells of Guernsey are
derived from one William Mansell, who purchased a house and land
in St. Peter Port, Guernsey, in 1675, and who is styled in the deed of
purchase " William Mansell his William des parties d'Angleterre."
He married Mary, daughter of John Chipps of Weymouth ; the
marriage is registered at St. Andrew's Church, Guernsey, October 19.
1674. His marriage with Mary Chipps decidedly favours the
hypothesis that William was a Dorset man ; and if he was the son of
William IMansell and Joyce Martin, he may have been excluded from
' '■ Xotes and Queries tor Somerset and Dorset." Vol. v., pp. 2s7-2;g.
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMINION 627
the administration of his father's estate on account of his migration
to Guernsey, and permanent settlement there, though this would not
constitute a legal disability to administer. It will be observed,
however, that, according to the pedigree, William and Joyce had
another son, John, who was living when the administration was
granted, and was buried at Weymouth ; and it certainly appears
remarkable that letters of administration should have been granted
to his sister, Hannah Street, and that he should have been ignored ;
there ma}- have been some reason for this which remains unexplained.
The Mansells of Weymouth appear to have maintained their
connection with Guernsey, as John Mansell, grandson of John of
Weymouth (brother to William above named) married, at St. Peter
Port, in 1753, Elizabeth, daughter of John de Jersey, advocate of the
Royal Court of Guernsey.
There is reference in State Papers to one Mansell in the
seventeenth century as follows : " From Captain Giles Shelley, the
Guinea, Spithead, to Admiral Commanding. Sailed from Dover
Roads with the last of the soldiers on Saturday, and after landing
them convoyed three Dover vessels for Seine Head ; is now taking
Mr. Mansell and his money from Southampton for Jersey," ' etc. ;
it is dated May :.2, 1657.
This is not \ery informing ; Mr. Mansell may have been going
over to settle in Jersey, which would possibly lead to a connection with
Guernsey; but more probably he was engaged upon some public service.
There is some evidence afforded by a coat-of-arms, engra\ed
upon a silver cup which was given by Thomas Mansell, son of William,
to his nephew and godson Thomas, as a christening gift, in 1700,
which appears to favour the hypothesis that the Guernsey Mansells
came from Wales.
William, it will be observed, was the first Mansell to settle in
Guernsey ; and his son, Thomas, possessed and passed on to his
nephew a cup with the coat — " On a tower a scaling ladder in bend."
Now this is the coat ascribed by John Guillim to Sir Edward
Mansell of Wales : ^ and it is extremely improbable that either
* Cal. State Papers Dom., 1056-1657 ; p. 573.
• " Display of Heraldry," p. 305. S«c vol. i., p. 28.
628 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
William ]\Iansell or his son Thomas hit upon it by accident, quite
independently of the Welsh Mansells. There is no V\"illiam in the
Welsh pedigrees who would fit in as the pioneer of the Mansells in
Guernsey in 1674, nor is there evidence of the migration of anv
member of the Welsh branch to Guernsey, at this or at any other
time. The existence of tliis coat-of-arms upon Thom.as Mansell's
cup is somewhat remarkable ; it tends to discount in some degree
the theory that the Guernsey Mansells came from Dorset.
There is another coat-of-arms adopted by ManscU of Guernsey,
wliich also points to a possible derivation from V>"eish or Irish
Maunsells or Mansells.
Sir Thomas Mansell, rear-admiral, of the Guernsey branch,
bore the coat — argent, a chevron gules between three maunches
sable. This is the only instance, so far as is known, oi the chevron
gides on the Maunsell or Mansel coat-of-arms ; it does not appear in
Burke's " General Armory " (ed. 1S84). There is reason for believing
that the difference was assumed by Sir Thomas Mansell, about the
year 1S17 ; possibly the coat-of-arms was then assumed by him,
and he changed the tincture in order to distinguish the Guernsey
Mansells : but there is no authority to be found for such assumption. '
The combination of the chevron with the three maunches.
together with the tower and scaling ladder above mentioned, appears
to indicate derivation from the Welsh Mansells, but there is no
evidence to be found in support of this hypothesis ; the derivation
from Thomas Mansell of Swanage is more probably correct. There
is, indeed, no proof that William (born 1641) was the son of Wilham
and Joyce Martin ; but it is extremely probable that he was ; the
pedigree is well authenticated.'^
' It has bee.T stated by some members of the family that Sir Thom.is declared hii pedigree
at the College of Arms in 1817, and was then granted this coat-of-arms, or at my rate obtained
a grant to change the tincture of the chevron from sable to gules. There i; not, however, any
record at the Coll-ge of Arms of such a grant, or ot any grant whatsoever to Sir Thomas Mansell,
or of the declaration of his pedigree. Lieut. -Col. Sir John Mansell, of Coventrv, is in possession
of a drawing of a coat-of-arms, as described, which was handed down from his grandfather. Sir
Thomas ; Sir John believes that this drawing was made in the College of -Arms.
' The pedigree, together with much interesting information, was supplied by Lieut.-Col .
T. Mansell de Guerin, of Le Mont Durant, Guernsey, a grandson of the admiral.
MAUKSELLS OF THE DOMINION 629
Other children of Thomas Mansell and Martha Pi ice —
VIII. John Mansell, H. E. I. Co.'s Nav^' ; born Aprils,
1779 ; married, August i , 1805, daughter of Daniel Vardon and Sarah
Cole (bom August 29, 17S3, died December 15, 1810), and had
issue:
(i) George, died in infancy.
(2) Alfred jMarshall, born October 25, 1807 ; married
February 21, 1833, Louisa, daughter of Rev. Thos. Grut,
Rector of St. Andrew's, Guernsey ; died I\Iarch 22, 1894,
having had issue :
(a) Alfred John, born April 20, 1834 ; married July 8,
185S, Laura Priscilla Phillips (died October 4, 1911),
died April 16, 1904, having had issue:
(a) Louis John, boni June 15, 1861, died July 17,
1861.
{b) Laura Louisa Margaret, born January-- 21,
1863.
(c) Alexandra E>lma, born I\Iay 13, 1866.
(b) James, Rev., I\I.A., Cantab, Canon of Lincoln, etc. ;
born February 2S, 1836 ; married October :f,, 1888,
Emily, daughter of David Lloyd of Shanklin, widow of
Rev. Henry Barnes, Rector of Faringdon, Berks ;
died. s.p. April 16, 1899.
(c) Waldemar, M.A., Oxon ; born June 21, 1837.
(d) EmiMA Caroline, born December 29, 183S.
(e) Edward, born September 23, 1840, died November
30, 1851.
(f) Walter, born September 20, 1842, married April
30, 1896, Sarah Alice, daughter of Henry Saunders of
Yalesbury, Illinois, widow of Admiral C. Boughey
(died June i, 1912) ; died s.p. July i, 1912.
(3) Charlotte Martha Le I\Iarchant, born March 7,
1809, died July 6, 1897.
John Mansell married, secondly, Ehzabeth Sheppard ; she
died s.p. in 1878.
MANSELLS OF GUERNSEY.
J^- :;,
Samuel, bap. at
Swanage, July 6,
Johanna, bap. at = Thos. Beale, m. at
Swanage, OLt. Swanage. Jan. 33,
"h 162' 1650
Jo.n
WiLLi.iM Manjill 'eldest sor
bap. at Sv,;.;i;c, A-r. :
i6i8,m. at >!;;c^;ubeR?-
Dec. 28, i6j-. d. More iJc
Hannah, bap. at = Job", son of Henry
WejiEouth, Nov. Street of Uey-
I, i6;S, m. Mar. mc.jth
22, 1657
WiLLi.vM Mas-iu., bap. :.!
combe Regis. May 16, ii>
m.atSt. .A".d.-e«^,G•JerT■_=
Oct. 19, i6r+, bur. at :
Peter Port, Feb. 19, i;cS
Mary, h. Feb. 24
1677, bur. Sept.
John, b. Jan. 2.
1679, bur. Ma
lo, 1679
VltUA.M M.a,n;
bur.Jan. ,.,
Tho.mas Man-ill, bap. U
10, 17CO, m. Feb. 1+, t'-r:
bur. Apnl 30, 1-46
I
Jane, b. Mar. 26, 173;,
m. Dec. 15, 1756, d.
.May 4, 1773
(3)
"'lomon Lauga
M
Thoj., b. Dec. 13,
1736, d. Jan. 30,
>7J7
Thomas, b. Nov. 6, Thorn:
1769, d. Oct. 17, 1772
(5)
I
Tho.M...^ .M.1.N-I1..
I, 1 7+1, m. Dec.
April 23, tSi2
I
Marguerita Sarah Col-
lings, b. Aug. 2:,
1817, m. .Aue. 2^,
i850,d. Dec. S, 1S76
FredeHck of Les Vaui- =
bciets, Guernsey, b. |
Jan. 2;, .775, m. I
Sept. 15, 1802, d. I
Aug. 10, .847 r
Anne, dau. of John
Luu! and Sarah
Collings, d. Sept.
:-d, Charlotte, dau. .
JohnW'ood and tiii.
beth La Serre, i
.May 28, 1868
i
B Thom.'j .Man
Adniiral, b. I rb.
rst,Nov. 12, iJ;c
1S45 ; d. .Ap.-^ 2:
LL. F-ei-
Elias Thos. d.- Guerin,
of Le Mont Durant,
Guernsey, d. July 8,
1893
Um., Capf. R.M.
b. Aug. iq. 1824,
d. Nov. 8, iS6i
Ehas, b. June 21, Catherme Niansell,
1851, d. July 8, b. Sept. 26, i8cq
1S88
Thos. Urn. .ManseU de Guerin,
Lieut.-CoL, R.G., Lt. Inf.
Militia, of Le Mont Durant,
Jurat cf the Royal Court of
Guernsey
1st, EUzabe
h, c.
u. of
= Georoi
H
OF'., Co-.. =
Dr. Tann
er cf
Led-
RN,
h.
S-pt. 1:.
bury, d.
Apr
I zo.
1 82 6,
m.
i:-t,Kv2..
187S
1862;
27, l!>
sf
. 2nd, 0-..
d. Aug. 2:,
(i)
1915
i
.Elizabeth .Marjorie, = Major R. S. Leach, Louisa Eleanor John Stuart Thos
••'-17,1892, M.C., R.F.A. Hope,b.AprU b. Jan. 28, 1S9S,
b-J^:
«°- J"'7 5. '9'7
SiF John Hirbirt =
NU.s-;ii.L, K.B.E.
Lt.-Col., R.A.,
b. Sept. 20, ,864,
m. April 23, 1891
= Jane Wilhelmina,
dau. of .Maior-
Genl., VV. T.
Stuart, R.E.
Gto. Ron., Rei- =
.Adr::ira!, C.B.E.
.M.\.0., b. Ft'r-
iS. iS6S,m.N:r.
19:1
George William, b
Dec. 25, 1904
1
Victor Ceo. Doone,
b. Feb. 8, 1905,
cadet, R.N.
J.:-3 O.borr.r. r.
-May 2r, .or-
(630)
I- Joan, bur. at Swan-
age, April 4,1637
Joyce .Mariin, bur
jt Weymouth,
Sept. 5, 1681
then a widow
Ardery, b. April 14,
162S, d. Aug. i3,
1657
Thomu, d. Oct. 31,
1630
.Mary, dau. of John Chippi
Weymouth, bur. at St. Pet
Port, Jan. I, 1701
Weymouth, Xc
John, bap. at Weymouth.
June 10, 1644, d. 169S.
Will proved at Weymouth
Jane Wade
Samuel, b. July 2:
16S0, bur. Oci
10, 16S:.
Thomas, b. Sept. ;,
16S1, bur. Nov.
29. 17'9
I
John, b. Aug. 14
and bur. Aug. J4,
= Marie, elder dau. of James
i Perchard and Anne Palot,
bur. Aug. 20, 1780
All these data, from Wdiiam (d. 1708)
cnwardj, are obtained from the Rcgi*-
ter at St. Peter Port, Guernsey.
= Martha, dau. of Thos. Price
1 a.-.d Martha Solbe, b. Nov.
1 17, i7-,3, d. Dec.7, 1790
1 t5)
Alice, b. A
1740, d. 0
1740
g- 1?,
(0
James, b. Nov. 14.
.743. d. Jan. t.,
1746
(7)
= Ht, C.uhe:,ne, dau.
olJohnI.uki:ar.d
1 Sarah Ceilings, d.
1 June u, ,34.
1
1
Jimes Perchard. b. =
J.n..6,t77fi.m. |
Aug. 2Z, 1810, d.
.April 10, ■8>5
1
-Maria, da.;, of John Martha, b
Xe-.vcor^be of 1-7;, m
Swanscon.be. 17^8, d.
Kent 1709
Jan. 7. = Peter Xichola
.May 3., Maingy
AprU 3,
(4) T
1 Jeanne, b. Feb. 12,
177S, m. Sept.
'5- '799
= Xichalas Le Fe-
biTe, Sh;ra o(
G';emsey
t (7)
= 2nd. Harriet, dau.
Statf-Surgeon G.
i Lockley, d. Oct.
1 '893
,.p.
of Ih^mas Lukis,
r. Jurat of the
6, Court of Gu
b. Nov. 9, iS
Oct.. 851,^.1.;
..,.879
(5)
M.D., = EU;!abeih, dau. of
Royal Joseph CoDings,
.msey, d. July ,, 1S83
~9, m.
.,June
Arthur Lukis, Nice- = Fanny, dau. of M.
Admiral, b. Aug. Thiesse, French
20, 1815, d.s.p.. Consul at Chal-
Feb. 23, 1890 cis, Greece
(>) (3)
Louisa Elizabeth,
b. April 29, 1S21,
d. Feb. 14, 1917
(6)
- Lorna Sylua I=abe
1 Capt. Geo. E.
R.N'.
, dau. of Arthir Rod.s'iy, =
Richards, L.R.C.P., etc., b.
June .8, 1873, m.
Aug. ,0, ,899
= Adele Suzanne, dau
of .\lcide Delag
1
Thomas George, b.
July .2, d. Oct.
16, ,863
1
Thomas, b. Aug. 9
1866
.Mary EU/abeth, b.
May 12, 1874
.' 1
Arthur George,
June 5, 19CO
b. Rowena EUzabeth,
b. March aS,
1
Barbara Mary, b.
.N-ov. 12, .9=6
(631)
632 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
IX. William, Yi.D., boiTi November 19, 1780, married
(wife's name unknown) ; died April 10, 1869, having had issue:
(i) FiTZWiLLiAM, naval surgeon ; bom September 28,
1808; married Elizabeth, daughter of Benjamin Baker of
Maiden Hall, Colchester ; died s.p. October 23, 1859.
(2) Louisa Almarika, bora December 7, 181 7, married
March i, 1849, John Lukis Mansell ; died s.p. March 15,
1866, ; he died October 19, 1905.
X. Samuel, bom April 2, 17S2, died November 28, 1784.
XI. Mary Perchard, bom January 10, 1784; married
July 5, 1S04, Thomas Power of Polesworth, Warwicksliire ; died
July 16, 1850 ; he died February 24, 1S37, leaving issue.
XII. BoNAMV, born February 11, 1785, died January 12,
1786.
XIII. BoxAMY, Commander R.N.; bom October 13, 1786 ;
died s.p. January 4, 1868.
XIV. Samuel, Lieutenant H. E. I. Co.'s Service ; born
February 2^, 1788 ; married August 25, 1813, Anna Henrietta,
daughter of John Lambertus Van Spall, Dutch Governor of Cochin
(bom March 10, 17Q5) ; and died July 5, 181Q, having had issue :
(i) Hexry, Surgeon ; born I^Iay 26, 1814 ; married Eliza,
daughter of Lieutenant Mowatt, R.N. ; died in 1839, having
had issue :
(a) Henry Hamersley, born December i, 1838;
died s.p.
(2) Samuel, bom 1816 ; married January 26, 1837, Sarah,
daughter of Charles Hodgman of Dover, and had issue :
(a) Samuel Hodgman, born September 13, 1838.
(B) Anna Henrietta, bom March 21, 1840.
XV. Henry Arlot, Lieut. -Colonel R. Guernsey MiUtia ;
bom x\pril 25, 1790; married March 12, 1 810, Mary Ham of
Ardnaree, county Mayo ; died January 10, 1S65, having had issue :
(i) Mary Martha, bom 1810, died December 2, 1844.) .
(2) Burrows, bom 1810, died February 19, 1811. 1
(3) Henry, bom November 3, 1811, died January 11, 1814.
(4) Henry, born November 6, 1814, died December 19, 1830.
AdMIKAL SiK I II..M\s MXN-MI.
difd 22 April, iSsS.
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMINION 633
(5) Maria Zelina, born May 3, 181 6, mairicd December 11,
1832, John Graham Campbell of Shirvan, county Argyle ;
died s.p. March 26, 1852.
(6) Sidney Ann, bom October 22, 1817, married August 4,
I 847, James W. Hunter of Thurston, county Haddington ;
died s.p. August 17, 1859.
(7) Eliza Jane, bom October 20, 1820, married June 3,
1847, Robert Graham Campbell, R.N. ; she married
secondly Richard Mackenzie, M.D., by whom she had
issue :
(a) Eliza Jane Mackenzie, bom January 29, 1848.
(8) Harriet Leycester, born October 24, 1S29, died March
6, 1887.
Children of Frederick }\Iansell, of Les Vauxbelets, Guernsey,
and Anne Lukis :
I. Mary Ann, bom May 11, 1S03, died Marcli 12, 1S94.
II. Louisa Julie, bom May 6, 1S05, died March i. 18S2.
III. Caroline Perchard, born January 2, 1807, died
May 17, 1883.
IV. Frederick, Lieut. -Col. R. Guernsey Militia ; bom
March lo, 1808, married in 1835, Sarah, daughter of Samuel XicoU
(died May i, 1874), died January 28, 1S67, having had issue:
(i) RosALTH£ Nicoll, bom September 14, 1S39, t^ied
October 9, 1840.
(2) Isabel Priaulx, bom December 22, 1840; married
first, October 6, 1869, Charles Austin Saunders (died
October 2, 1879) ; married secondly, September 4, 1884,
Alexande de Castro Crawford, Commander R.N. ; she
died s.p. November 12, 1911.
(3) Frederick Rodney, born December 20, 1848, married
November 22, 1874, Maria Norris (died January 29,
1904), died December 14, 1915, having had issue:
(a) Isabel Mary, bom September 10, 1875, married
August I, 1 914, Stuart Gordon Shaud, son of Sir
Charles Shaud, Chief Justice of Mauritius.
M3
634 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
(b) Lilian Rosalth£, bom September 27, 1880,
married May 27, 1903, Frederick R. B. Harwood of
Great Yarmouth.
(c) Dorothy Mary, born October 17, 1886.
V. RosALTH?:, born June 9, 1809, died April 9, 1830.
VI. Henrietta, born December 2, 1810, died August 14,
1893.
VII. Matilda Collings, born January 19, 1813, married
October 18, 1843, Arthur MacCulloch, son of David MacCuUoch,
Government Secretary of Guernsey, and Elizabeth Fisher ; he died
October 7, 1854 (date of Matilda's death uncertain), having had issue :
(i) William Mansell-MacCulloch, M.D., etc., Jurat of
the Royal Court of Guernsey; born January' 10, 1S49 ;
assumed the additional name of ^Mansell, March 22, 1S70 ;
married in 1884 Ellen Selina, daughter of Thomas Hutchins
Thomson, 9th Madras N.I., and Margaret Elizabeth,
daughter of Major-General James Mandeville-Hackett, of
Orchardstown, county Tipperary, and has issue:
(a) Mildred, born June 19, 1885, died April 8, 1SS6.
(B) Clare Isabel Mansell, bom December 8, 1S91,
married Febmary 15, 1Q13, Percy Johnston Saint,
Indian Army,
(c) Janet Ellen Mandeville Mansell, bom Feb-
ruary 25, 1894, married June 4, 1918, St. John George
Sampson, Lieut. -Col. A. S. C.
VIII. John Lukis Mansell, Jurat Royal Court of Guernsey ;
bom July 18, 181 6, married August i, 1S49, Louisa Almorina,
daughter of William Mansell, M.D. ; died s.p. October 19, 1905.
Children of James Perchard Mansell and Maria New-
combe :
I. James, bom April 7, 1811, married November, 1847,
Francis Emily North (born August 7, 1829, died June 2, i860), died
August 24. 1862, having had issue :
(i) Charles Frederick, bom March 27, 1848 ; settled in
Toronto ; married Jane (?).
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMINION 635
(2) Alexander, born January 25, 1849, died unmarried at
Toronto.
(3) Lilian, born April 25, 1850.
(4) Louisa Emily, born 1852, married September, 1881,
John Bolton of Duhvich, and has issue five sons.
IL Charles Campbell Dawson, born May 30, 1812;
married iirst, April i-j , 1847, Marian Collins (died December 1858) ;
he married secondly Susan Martha Thehvall, and died in 1S82,
having had issue of his first marriage :
(i) Charles Collins Mansel, born 1847, died 1866.
(2) Mary Margaret, born 1S50, died 1865.
Other children of Rear-Admiral Sir Thomas IMansell and Catherine
Lukis —
I. Mary" Perchard, born May 18; 1808, married December
I, 1832, Hilary OlUvier Carre, Jurat and Lieut. Bailiff of the Royal
Court of Guernsey (bom July 10, 1804, died August 8, 1874) ; died
May I, 1869, leaving issue.
in. Catherine Lukis, born November 13, 1812, married
Mav 16, 1838, Joseph Collings, Jurat of the Royal Court of Guernsey
(died December, 1S93) ; died August iz, 1897.
VL William Lukis, born May 12, 1819, died November 14,
1820.
Rear Admiral Sir Thomas Mansell was an officer of some
distinction ; there is a good account of his services in O'Byrne's
Naval Biographical Dictionary, which is here transcribed :
" This officer entered the Navy, 20 January, 1793, as I\lid-
shipman, on board the Crescent, Captain James Saumarez, of 42
guns and 257 men, and on 20 of the following October assisted at the
capture, after a close action of two hours, of the French frigate La
Reunion, of 36 guns and 320 men, 120 of whom were either killed or
wounded, without any casualty whatsoever to the British. He
afterwards accompanied an expedition sent under the orders of Earl
Moira 1 and Rear-Admiral McBride to co-operate with the French
' Fr.mcis (Rawdon-Ha;tings) fir-t Marquis of H.utiiigs and tccond Earl of Moira (17J4-
1826). He distinguished himself in the American war in 1781.
636 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
Royalists on the coasts of Noimandy and Brittany ; and on 8 June,
1794, he was present when the Cnsceii', by a bold and masterly
manoeuvre, effected her escape from a French squadron, consisting
of two cut-down 74' s, each mounting 54 guns, two frigates, and a
brig. Following Sir James Saumarez, in March, 1795, into the
Orion 74, Mr. iMansell was afforded an opportunity of sharing in that
ship in Lord Bridport's action, as Master's Mate in the battle fought
off Cape St. \'incent (where he was wounded), and in a similar
capacity in the victory of the Nile. On 22 October, 170S, owing to
the strong manner in which he was recommended by his Captain to
Lord Nelson, he found himself nominated acting Lieutenant of
L Aquilon 74, Captain Thomas Bowen. He was confirmed a lieu-
tenant 17 April, 1799, and was subsequently appointed — ir August
following to the hnpregnable 98, Captain Jonathan Faulknor, under
whom he was wrecked between Langstone and Chichester on 19
October, of the same year — 11 December, 1799, and 5 February,
1801, to the London 98 and Royal George 100, in the former of which
ships (they were both commanded by Captain John Child Purvis) he
accompanied the expedition to Ferrol in August, iSoo — 5 April,
1803, after nearly twelve months of half-pay, to the Ccthcrns 3J,
Captain Wm. Selby, on the Guernsey station, where, during an
attack made in the month of September on the town of Granville, he
took command of the carronade launch, and elicited the applause of
his Admiral for the manner in which he assisted in silencing the fire
of nine gun-vessels by whom the Cerberus had been assailed when for
three hours aground on a sand-bank — 8 June, 1804, to the Dioniede
50, Captains Hugh Downman and Joseph Edmunds, in which ship,
bearing the flag at first of Sir James Saumarez, he superintended the
landing of the troops under Major-General Beresford in the opera-
tions against the Cape of Good Hope, and had charge of the seamen
attached to that officer's brigade at Saldanha Bay— 27 January,
1806, as First, to the Diadem 64, bearing the broad pendant of Sir
Home Popham — 11 March ensuing to the command of an armed
transport, for the purpose of conveying home inteUigence of a
French squadron under Jerome Buonaparte, having arrived in the
vicinity of the Cape— and jy August of the same year, to the post of
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMLVION 637
Flag Lieutenant under Sir James Saumarez, with whom he suc-
cessively served in the Channel and Baltic on board the Diomede,
Hibcrnia and Victory. Being confirmed on 17 September, 1808, in
the command of the Rose sloop, Captain Mansell, while in that
vessel, assisted at the capture of the island of Anhaldt on iS May,
1809, and succeeded, with much gallantry and good conduct, in
beating off, near the Skaw, 28 April, 1810, a Danish flotilla con-
sisting of four gun-vessels with other rowing boats, whose fire,
although it but sHghtly wounded five of the Rose's people, proved
nevertheless, during upwards of an hour's continuance, most destruc-
tive to her sails and rigging, carrying away also the wheel, besides
lodging nineteen shot in the hull, and rendering the mainyard and
mainmast unserviceable. In 1812 Captain Mansell was presented by
Viscount Cathcart, the British Ambassador at St. Petersburg, with
a valuable diamond ring, which his lordship had been directed by the
Emperor Alexander to forward to him as a mark of the high sense
that monarch entertained of his services, especially in safely con-
ducting through the Belt a Russian squadron under Vice-x\dmiral
Crown ; and in the course of the same year he was honoured by
King Charles XIII. with the insignia of a Knight of the Military
Order of the Sword, m testimony of the esteem in which his services
were likewise held by his Swedish Majesty. The Rose being paid off
in April, 1813, he was next, 23 August following, appointed to the
Pelican brig, of iS guns, in which vessel we find him serving on the
Irish station and off the north coast of Spain until his promotion to
post rank, June 7, 1814. During the period he commanded the
Rose and Pelican Captain Mansell evinced a degree of zeal and
activity that did not fail to procure him the approbation of every
officer under whom he was employed. He contrived, indeed, to
make prize of at least 170 vessels of various descriptions, and among
them, on 13 June, 1S14, the Siro, American letter-of-marque of 225
tons, pierced for 16 guns, mounting 12 long nine-pounders, with a
complement of 49 m.en. Unsuccessful, after his advance to post
rank, in his apphcations for further employment, he accepted the
Retirement on i October, 1846."
Captain Mansell was knighted (K.C.H.) on March i,
638 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
1837, and was promoted to rear-admiral on the Retired List in
1849.
In common with man}- others of his rank, at that time,
Wansell appUed in vain for a command, and finally gave up the
attempt to lind employment ; he was thirty-four years on half-pay.
Sir Thomas Mansell's younger brother, Bonamy I\Iansell, was
also in the Navy ; he entered January i, 1800, as a First Class
volunteer, and served in that capacity on board the London, and as
a midshipman on board the Royal George, in each of which vessels his
brother was also serving, as above recorded, under Captain Pur\-is.
Mansell saw a good deal of hghting during his fourteen years' full-pay
service, but he was thirty-three years on half-pay, and retired with
the rank of commander in 1847.1
Arthur Lukis Manseli, son of Sir Thomas, entered the Navy
through the Royal Naval College, in 1 831, and was made lieutenant in
1841 ;from March, 1842, until 1846, he was employed in the ]\Iediter-
ranean as additional lieutenant on board the Beacon, surveying vessel,
Captain Thomas Graves. Like most naval ofhcers who have em-
barked upon the important and highly skilled work of surveying seas
and harbours, Mansell was retained for this service up to the time of
his retirement in 1S66. " Arthur Lukis Mansell, the worthy successor
of Graves and Spratt, executed the Syrian survey in the Tartarus and
Fireny, and in 1864 continued his excellent work in the Ionian
Islands and on the coast of Albania." = The Admiralty chart of
harbours in the Ionian Islands, published in 1866, is described on the
title as " surveyed under the direction of Captain A. L. Mansell."
Mansell was promoted commander in 1855, captain January
I, 1S65, retired rear-admiral November 23, iSSi, and retired vice-
admiral May 14, 1SS8 ; he was entitled to wear a Foreign Order (as
indicated by an asterisk before his name in the Navy List), but of
' O'Byrne's Nat. Biog. Die, p. 720. " Volunteer of the First Class " was the title under
which youngsters joined the Navy for a good many years ; '• Second-Class Volunteers " were
destined w become "masters," or navigators. Previously boys were entered as " Captain's
servants," sometimes almost in their infancy, the captain meanwhile drawing their pay.*^ The
term First Class Volunteer remained in use until the year 1843, when it was superseded by the
title of Naval Cadet. (See " The Storv of the Britannia," etc., by Commander E P Statham
R.N.)
' " The Royal Navy," by VVm. Laird Clowes. Vol. vii., p. 564.
MAUNSELLS OF THE DOMINION 639
what country or for what special service does not appear ; possibly
it was in connection with his valuable survey in the Mediterranean.
Lieut.-Col. Sir John Herbert Mans^ll joined the Royal
Artillery July 28, 1S83 ; was promoted captain May 25, 1892,
major December 21, 1901, brevet lieut.-col. July 29, 191 1. and
lieut.-colonel May iS, 1912. He held various staff appointments,
and was chief inspector at Woolwich Arsenal— a very important
post— when he retired in 191 3. He wa= then employed at the
Coventry Ordnance Works, of which he became managing director,
and was knighted (K.B.E.) in January, 1919, for his services during
the war.
Rear-Admiral George Robert Mansell entered the Briiannia in
18S1 ; midshipman 1883 ; sub-lieutenant 18S7 ; lieutenant 1891 ;
commander 1902 ; captain 1907. He retired in 191 2, on ap-
pointment as an Elder Brother of Trinity House, but commanded
the Royal Naval College at Keyham (Devonport) during the war,
and was promoted rear-admiral (retired) in 1918. He"^ served in
the royal yachts from 1901 to the time of his retirement, and in
connection with his duties therein he was invested with the following
Foreign Orders— Norway, St. Olav ; Portugal, St. Benoit d'Aviz ;
Russia, St. Anne ; Greece, Tlie Redeemer ; Denmark, The Dane-
borg. He was also made Member of the Victorian Order (4th Class)
in 1903, and Commander of the Order of the British Empire in 1Q19.
CHAPTER XII
Various Maunsells
MONG the numerous references to the Maunsells (or
Mansels) which occur in sundry ofificial and other
documents, there are many individuals mentioned
who cannot be allotted to any particular branch of
the family, but who, nevertheless, arc in all probabihty connected
in some way v.ith one or another of the branches which are dealt
with in this volume ; at all events, they bear the name, and some of
them present, either in themselves or in the circumstances recorded
regarding them, matter of considerable interest.
It is proposed, therefore, in the present chapter, to give some
account of these persons, so far as is possible. There are many
instances in which a name is mentioned, and no clue whatever is
afforded to the locality in which the individual dwelt, or any other
circumstance of hiterest in connection with him ; these cases are
not worthy of notice, and will be ignored. The remainder will be
dealt with, as far as possible, in chronological order, and according
to the counties, etc., with which they are associated in the various
records. These go back, in some instances, to early days, and may
serve to throw some fresh hght upon matters which have already
been dealt with.
There are several Mansells mentioned in records concerning
Lincolnshire ; and one John, of early days, probably married with
the Luttrells, a Lincolnshire family. ^
In 1229 Simon de Hauton was elected Prior of Spalding,
in succession to Ralph le Mansel, deceased ;- and in 1275 and 1293
' See vol. i., p. 72.
* Rotuli Hugoni de W'elis, 1209-I235 ; vol.iii., p. 182.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 641
there were dealings between ]\Iansel (or Maunsell) and Robert de
Sauvage concerning a tenement in Lincoln.' Adam Maunsel, a
" Moleman " (whatever that may be), occurs in connection with the
manor of Flet, in 1294 ;'^ John and Walter Maunsel occur in the
Calendar of Charter Rolls in 1315, in connection with a grant to
the church of St. Mary, Wouborn (?) ; in 1524, John Maunsell held
a commission to collect the subsidies in the parts of Lyndsay, Lincoln-
shire ; ' and in 1608 Wm. Manscll receives powei"s to give seisin
(possession) in Halt on.
There is not much to be deduced from these isolated records ;
the different spelling of the name does not, of course, necessarily
imply that these several Maunsells or JIansels were not of one branch ;
on the other hand, there is no evidence of any connection between
them. Gervase Paganel held fifteen manors in Lincolnshire in
Domesday ; the Maunsells held lands of him in Bucks, and probably
in Lincolnshire.
John Mansell, Master of Queen's College, Cambridge, was
probably of Lincolnshire ; his parentage is not known. Weever,
in his "Funeral Monuments," says: "I have seen a pedigree of
the Mansells from Philip de Mansell, who came with the Conqueror,
until our times. Of this name and family is that orthodox and sound
divine and worthy ]\Iaster of Queen's College in Cambridge, John
Mansell, Doctor of Divinity and general scholar in all good literature."
There was one William Mansell who married, about i6no,
Anne, daughter and co-heir of George Fairfax, of Lincolnshire, and
who may have been a relative of John Mansell ; but there is no
precise evidence on the point.
John Mansell, whatever may have been his derivation, entered
Queen's College as a sizar in 1594, took his degree as B.A. in 1598,
M.A. in 1601, was Bachelor of Divinity in 1609, and Doctor of
Divinity in 1621. In 1622 he was president of Queen's College, and
was vice-chancellor of Cambridge University in 1G24-25. In the mean-
while he appears to have held various offices at Cambridge, and was
' Rotuli Hundredorum, p. 316 ; Inq. Ed. I., no. 147.
« Cal. C!-?e Ro'h, I283-I2r)6, p. :,o?:.
• Letters and Papers oi Henry Vlll.
N3
6+2 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
vicar of Hackington from September 2, 1614, to May, 1616. He held
a fellowship from 1601 to 1617, when he resigned it.
The fact that Mansell entered as a sizar indicates that he was
not possessed of means or interest ; so his advancement to the
important positions which he occupied must be attributed solely
to his own industry and personal merit.
As master of Queen's College, Mansell held the manor of Bay-
ton Hall, Suffolk,' e\ddently a college endowment.
As vice-chancellor of the University, Mansell received, as was
inevitable, from time to time, directions or commands from the
king concerning the advancement of individuals whom the sovereign
delighted to honour, or who had been commended to his notice by
court favourites.
On December 9. 1624, the king wrote to INIansell " desiring him
to advance certain persons named, noiwithstanding any statute in the
contrary " ; on December 12, another royal edict granted to the\'ice-
chancellor and other University dignitaries a dispensation " to con-
fer the degree of Master of Arts upon all persons by them found fit "
at that date ; and on the same day Secretary Conway wrote on the
king's behalf to request " that a person named may be made Bachelor
of Di\'inity now, instead of next term." ■
On March 8, 1625, the vice-chancellor writes to Sir John Coke,
thanking him for his care of their suit to the lord treasurer, etc.^
On January 30, 162S, Secretary Conway writes to Dr. Mansell,
Master of Queen's College, and the rest of the Fellows, " Recommend-
ing for election Mr. Joham, a scholar of that house, to whom his
Majesty had granted a dispensation for his country." *
These Uttle court " jobs " Mansell was no doubt obliged to
countenance and carrv' out, with the alternative of the loss of royal
favour.
There appears to have been a shower of royal bounties on the
» "Manors of Suifolk," by Copinger; vol. vi., p. 29.
• Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1623-1625 ; p. 484.
« Ibid., p. 494.
• /ijVi.,1627-1628 ; p. 554.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 643
occasion of the last visit of King James I. to Cambridge, during
Mansell's vice-chancellorship, in December, 1624. " The distin-
guished visitors were entertained with the usual disputations, and
during the king's stay ' in an extraordinary commencement many
(but ordinary) persons were graduated doctors in divinity and other
faculties.' " '
In 1626 the chancellorship of the University became vacant
by the death of Thoma? Howard, First Earl of Suffolk. One of the
candidates proposed for the post was Thomas, First Earl of Berk-
shire, son to the late Earl of Suffolk ; but there was a formidable
rival in the field, to wit, the Duke of Buckingham, favourite of the
king, who was then under impeachment by the House of Commons.
Many members of the University Senate, not relishing the interference
of the Court, resolved to vote for the Earl of Berkshire. Eventually
Buckingliam was elected by loS votes to 106 ; Dr. Mansell and two
Fellows of Queen's College figured in the majority, but the greater
number of the Fellows voted for the Earl of Berkshire ; one feels
more disposed to sympathise with these last than with those who
supported a Court " job."
Dr. Mansell died October 7, 1631 , leaving a widow, ]\lary, and a
daughter, also Mary, only thirteen months old. Her birth is registered
in St. Botolph's church, London, September 9, 1630.
From the terms of ^Mansell's nuncupative will, dated October 5,
1631, and proved on October 11, it would appear that his wife's
maiden name was Brookes ; and there is an allusion to a Mr. Mansell,
possibly a brother, who put forward, apparently, the claim of his
cousin, Solomon Mansell, for consideration in the will, or for some post,
perhaps master of the college ; but the allusion and the identity or
relationship of these persons are alike obscure.
It may have been this Mr. Mansell who was living in The Close
at Lincoln during the Commonwealth ; or at any rate had a house
there, which had escaped the dilapidations and injuries caused else-
where by neglect and the mcursions of the Roundheads, and was
usually occupied by the Provost of the Vicars.
' " College Histories : Queen's College," by J. H. Gray ; p. 148.
644 'J HE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
There are some early records connecting the Maunsells with
Staffordshire, particular!}' in the neighbourhood of Wolverhampton,
from which PatshuU (or Pateshull, or Palteshull) is about nine miles
distant, to the westward.
" This manor was held under Robert litz Odo, by a family
named Mansel (sic), of whom Robert de PecdeshuU appears to have
been the progenitor, for on the Staffordshire Pipe Rolls of 34 Henry
II. (11 88), Mansel de Pereshulla is amerced four marks for a forest
trespass. By fine levied at Liclifield, in 39 Henry III. (1255), Robert
Mansel, of Palteshull, acknowledged the manor of Palteshull to
belong to William Bagot, for which the said William conceded the
manor to be held of him by Robert for his life, for 8d annual rent,
and to revert after the death of Robert to Wilham Bagot and his,
heirs."'
The deductions, that Robert de Pecdcshull was ancestor of
Mansel of Pereshulla, and that both PecdeshuU and Pereshulla are
identical with PatshuU, are decidedly conjectural ; these names
are not to be found in either form in Domesday. However, here is
a Robert Mansel of PatshuU in 1255, of whom we hear more in other
records.
Shaw, in his History of Staffordshire, says : " Pateshull was
given by the Conqueror to Robert de Stadeford, it containing 3 hides.
Afterwards, temp. Hen. I., Robert de Heckstall held it ; temp. Hen.
III. Ralph de la Mare held it : afterwards Robert Maunsell (Ralph
and Walter Mansel held each a Knight's fee in Staffordshire tcjiip.
Hen. II.) was lord of it (who in first Henry III. [1216] held one
Knight's fee in Pateshull), v. ho gave to Alice his daughter half a
yard of land here, paying to him and his heirs id. . . . which grant
Hugh, son of the said Robert, confirmed ; which Robert, lord of
Pateshull, grants to Sir Ralph de Pickeford and his heirs a tenement
in Pateshull, and ijd. yearly rent . . . hkewise he granted to the
said Ralph, with the consent of Hugh and John, the eldest of his
children ... all the vill of Pateshull, after his decease, except the
dower of Alienore his wife . . . and if he shall have occasion to sell
" Collections for a History of Staffordshire " (VVm. Salt Arch. Society). Vol. i, p. 167.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 645
any part of the other lands, that the said Ralph and his heirs, for a
price offered, shall have the pre-emption." ^
In the year 1222, "an assize came to make recognition if
Robert le Maunsel (no doubt identical with Robert of the
above record) had unjustly disseised Richard, son of Robert de
Yagestone, of his free tenement in PateshuU. Robert appeared
and conceded the Assize. The jury hnd for Richard; Robert is
' in mere}'.' "-
This same Robert Maunsel sat on the Grand Jury at
the Assizes, in the Hundred of Seisdon, on October 6,
1225.'
In 12 28 " an assize came to make recognition if Richard
^lansel, father of Walter, son of Richard, was seised of half a xirgate
of land, etc., in Oldingtun, and which land Robert Mansel holds.
The jury say that it is true the said Richard, father of Walter, died
seised of the land as stated, but after the death of Richard, Walter
was in ward to Mansel, the capital lord, and whilst he was in ward
he gave the land to the said Robert, and afterwards he gave to the said
Walter other land which he held, viz., thirty acres in BirnhuU, in
exchange for that land, and also a noke in PateshuU, which lie now
holds ; and Mansel deprived him of another thirty acres, and gave
them in m.amage with his daughter ; a concord was afterwards
made, and Robert le Mansel, the nephew of the aforesaid Robert,
who is tenant, and of whom he holds the land, gave half a mark
for license of concord, by which Walter remitted his claim to the said
Robert, and agreed to hold the laud of Robert his nephew, the
capital lord, for a pound of cummin yearly ; and for this recognition
Robert the nephew gave to \\'alter a noke of land to be held of him
for a pair of gloves." *
• "The History and Antiquities of Staffordshire," by Stebbing Shaw. Vol. ii., p. 2S0.
Shaw gives a number of authorities on the title-page — Erdeswick, Bishop Lyttleton, and others,
including one Huntbach, upon whose MS. he appc.irs to set great value. Sampson Erde*«vick
(d. 1603), and Charles Lyttleton, Bishop of Carlisle (1714-176S) were well-known antiquaries.
= " Collections for a History of Staflordshiic."' Vol. iv., p. 19.
' Ibid., p. 57.
* Ibid., p. 48. }ioke, or nook — a corner or angular piece of land ; a small triangular field.
646 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
The construction is decidedly obscure ; but probably the
pedigree may be deduced :
Richard Mans
I I I
Richard Robert Mansel
I I
V\ ALTER (ward of Robert Robert (capital lord)
the nephew, his cousin)
There is, however, no certainty concerning the relationship of Richard
and Robert.
In the Staffordshire Hundred Rolls (Hundred of Seisdon),
in 1255, we find that " Robert Maunsel of PatleshuU holds three
hides in Wombourne and Overtun of Wilham Bagot, of the fee of
Robert de Stafford, and renders for frankpledge three shillings,
for sheriff's aid two shillings, and for hundred aid twelve pence ;
he does suit to county and hundred, and is geldable."'
In 1255 \MUiam Bagot purchased the reversion of the manor
of Patshull to take effect after the death of the existing tenant,
Robert Mansel. By a fme levied in 39 Henry III. (1255), Robert
Mansel acknowledged the manor of Patshull to be " the right " of
William Bagot, for which William conceded that this manor should
be held by the said Robert for his life time, at a yearly rent of eight-
pence (or eight shilhngs ?), and to revert after his decease to Wilham
Bagot and his heirs for ever.-
In the year 1272 Hugh Maunsel sued the Prior of La Launde
for the advowson of the church of PateshuU (or Patshull), of which
one JIaunsel his ancestor was seised as of fee in the time of King
John, the father of the present King (Henry III.), and had pre-
sented Lawrence his clerk, who had been admitted and instituted
on his presentation, and from the said Maunsell the right descended
to one Robert, his son and heir, and from Robert to Hugh, who now
sues as his son and heir ; and he put himself on the Great i\.ssize
' " Collections for a History of Staffordshire." \'ol. v., p. 112. Geldable — liable to pay
" geld," the tax to the crown levied upon landholders before the Conquest, and continued under
the Norman king*.
• Ibid., New Series. Vol. li., p. i;g.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 647
of the Lord the King. ... A concord was afterwards
made.^
Hence the httle pedigree :
Maunsel, seised
Ump. King John
Robert (living 12;;)
1
Hugh Maunsel, the
pkintift (living 1272)
Thus Hugh ]\Iaunsell claimed the advowson, thougli the manor, as
we have seen, was aUenati-d at Robert's death ; the nature of the
concord arrived at is not stated.
In 1248 Robert Maunsell of Patshull was one of the jurors
who returned by Inquisition the value of the king's manor of Tet ten-
hall (or Tattenhall), in Staffordshire.^
Ralph and Walter Mansel are mentioned as holding each one
knight's fee in Staffordshire under Gervaise Paganel, in 1166.'
Ralph may very possibly be identical with Raffe or Ralph, son of
John Maunsell, and father of Robert (or Seher), temp. Henry II. ;
Walter, probably grandson of Ralph, held lands in Staffordshire,
but this was later, in the thirteenth century.''
The Poll Tax returns of 13S1 for the Hundred of Cuthelston,
in Staffordshire, record the names of John Maunsell, launator (or
tanner) and Matilda his wife.^
In the year 1260 one John le Maunsel complained that PhiUp
Mamiiun, Henry Kek, of Tamworth, and three others " had come
vi et armis to his granges in Tamworth, which were in the custody
of Robert, the Parson of Wadinton, and had taken away his corn,
» "Collections for a History of StafTori-hire " (Wm. Salt Arch. Soc.) Vol. iv., p. 197.
La Launde (or Laund) was in Leicestershire. The prior was Reginald (Martival ?), but he was
superseded in the same year by Richard de Martival, the fourth of his family to hold tlie othce.
(" Annales Monastici." Vol. iii., pp. 143, 185. Monasticon Anglicanum [Ed. 1846]. Vol.
n.,p. 187).
' Ibid. Vol. vi., p. 27.
» Red Book of the Exchequer. Vol. i., p. 270.
« See vol. i., pp. 72, 74.
• " Collections." Vol. xvii., p. 48.
648 THE MAUNSELL (xMANSEL) FAMILY
etc. The defendants did not appear, and are to be attached again
by better pledges for fifteen days from Michaelmas."'
There were Maunsells in \\'olverhampton in the reign of James
I. One Robert IMaunsell was a scholar in \^'olverhampton Grammar
School in 1609 ; and in 1621 either he or his father was plaintiff
together with Edward Gonston, in a suit against William Matthews
and Ahce his wife, concerning a messuage in the town. William
and Alice remitted all rights to Edward and Robert and the heirs
of Edward, for which Edward gave them £'io.
In the following year Robert Maunsell and Elizabeth his wife
M'ere in dispute with Thomas Creswell and Nicholas Cowper, con-
cerning a messuage, a barn, and a garden in Wolverhampton. -
There was one John Mansell of Wolverhampton who made a
will in 1 801, which appears to have been the occasion of a good deal
of litigation after his death ; the will has not been found at Somerset
House, and the details of the dispute are not known. Probably
Benjamin ]\Iansell of \\'olverhampton, who in 173S was married to
Mary Dickenson of Ware, county Hertford, and Walter Mansell, of
Oaken Hall (about four miles from Wolverhampton), whose daughter
Caroline died in the East Indies on November iS, 1832, are members
of the same family. =>
Of the origin of these ]\Iaunsells of PatshuU there is no indica-
tion ; the name is spelled in two or three different ways in the records,
and these do not afford sufficient evidence for the deduction of a pedi.
gree. PatshuU Hall— with a line park— is now (191 9) the property
of the Earl of Dartmouth, who is lord of the manor and sole landowner.
There are numerous records connecting the Maunsells with
Leicestershire, but they do not contain much evidence concerning
the actual derivation and relationship of the persons named.
' " CoDections." \ ol. iv., p. 143. Philip Marmiun (or Marmion) was apparently a very
truculent and aggressive person, and was constantly being summoned to account for his m'isdeedJ.
Upon one occasion, when he was hunting, as he had no right to do, in the chase of the Countess of
Warwick, he knocked John, the forester of the countess, off his horse with his fist, and took away
his bow and arrows and horn. PhiUp, very meanly, failed to appear to answer this suit, and his
attorney was committed to prison because of Philip's absence.
• Ibid., vol. vii., pp. 211, zzq.
' Marriage Register, St. .Martin's Outwich, London. G^ni. .1/(2^'., vol. ciii.pt. ii., p. 47S.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 649
It will be recollected that the Maunsells of Yorkshire were
associated with tliose of Leicestershire in the tenure of lands in the
latter county, the overlord being in several instances the Archbishop
of York/ who held lands in Tirlington (or Tur Langton).
An account of these earlier holdings has already been given,
and there is no need of recapitulation.-
" In 1346 Isabel MaunseU, on the aid then granted for
knighting Edward of Woodstock, the King's eldest son, was assessed
ten shiUings for a quarter of one knight's fee in Tur Langton, parcel
of the fee of the Archbishop of York." ^
On the same occasion Wilham Maunsell, who held the third
part of a knight's fee in Oddeston and Shakerston, was assessed one
mark for the like purpose.* Isabel may have been the wife of John
Maunsell ; in 1301 she recovered certain lands in Leicestershire ; "
but she v.'ould be rather old in 1346.
The latest tenure of lands in Leicester alluded to by Nichols
is in the year 1397, when John Maunsell held one sixth part of Richard
(Fitzalan), Earl of Arundel. The earl was beheaded on September 21 of
that year for having been concerned in plotting against the king
(Richard II.) ; his lands would probably be forfeited under
attainder.
The counties of Leicester and Warwick were under a common
sheriff from the time of Henry II. until about 156G ; and in tlie reign
of Henry III. we find William Maunsell sheriff in four consecutive
years, viz. : 1253-4-5-6.
John Maunsell had free warren of his lands in the manor of
' See ante, p. 334.
' See vol. i., p. -j^ftsfj.
• " The Histor}' and Antiquities of the County of Leicester," by John Nichols. Vol. ii.,
p. 67;
' Ihid., vol. iv., p. 907. Edward of Woodstock, othenvise known as the Black Prince,
was born in 1 330, at \\ oodstock, which had been a royal place of re-idence from verv earlv d.i_v-.
He accompanied his father on the t-xpeditiC'n to France in 1 346, and was by him knighted, at
the age of sixteen, upon landing at La Hogue ; he died in 1376, a year betore King Edward IlL,
liis father.
' See vol. i., p. 82.
03
650 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
Tirlington in 1267 ;' this may be either son or nephew of Sir John
Maunsell, Provost of Beverle}'.
In 1276, in the Hundred Court of Frameland, Leicestershire,
William Maunsell received twenty shillings from a certain " ap-
prover " for settling a difference between the latter and Robert
Rudde;'- this was probably that same William who was sheriff,
as stated above.
In 1298, Thomas, son of Ivo of Westlangton, was found by a
jury to have been guilty of hunting within the free warren of John
Maunsell at Tirlington.^
On December 30, 1300, " To the sheriff of Leicester. Order to
deliver in bail Richard Maunsell of Tirlington, imprisoned at Warwick
for the death of Robert le Chapman of Killeworth, whereof he is
appealed {i.e. accused), as the King learns by an inquisition taken by
the sheriff and by the coroners of the county that Richard is appealed
of the said death out of envy and hatred." *
On September 14, 1306, among the witnesses to a covenant
between Master Simon de Rothewell, rector of Noseley, and Master
Roger de ]\lartivali, Archdeacon of Leicester and lord of Noseley,
appears John Maunsell, knight, lord of Tirlington. Tliis is probably
that same John whose hunting privileges were infringed bv Thomas
son of Ivo ; he was knighted in the same }'ear, on May 22.'
Later, in 131 8, there appears to have been a serious family
quarrel between Richard Maunsell of Tirlington and Sir John Maun-
sell, or his son — probably the latter.
" April 18, 131S. Commission of oyer and terminer to certain
persons named on complaint by Richard ^launsell of Tirhngton, that
John, son of John Maunsell the younger, with others, dragged him
' Cal. Charter Rolh, 1257-1300, p. 82. This Jolin is placed in the index as Provost of
Beverley : the provost, however, died over tv\o years previously ; he is repeatedly confounded
in the indices with his several namesakes.
• Rotuli Hundredorum. \'ol. i., p. 240.
' Abbreviatio Placitorum, p. 239.
* Cal. Close Rolls, 1296-1302, p. 415.
' Architectural Societies of Xorchampton, York, Leicester, etc. Vol. xjcvi. p. 288. Shaw's
Knights. V'ol._i.,j). 117.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 651
with violence from lus inn in the suburb of Leicester, beat and
imprisoned him, and also threatened to behead him until he made a
hne of /loo for his release, and carried away his goods." ^
This truculent person may ha\-e been the grandson of John
]\IaunselI, Provost of Beverley, and he appears to have been con-
cerned in another act of violence ten years later, when, in conjunc-
tion with a number of others — several parsons included— he is
accused by the Prior of Charleye of " breaking his houses at Charleye
and carrying away a hundred and thirty sheep, worth /40, and other
goods." ^ John Maunsell of Twyford, Leicestersliire, who may be
identical with the above, was pardoned on May 30, 1330, for tlie death
of John Richeman at Lod}.Tigton.^
After the battle of Crecy, in 1346, King Edward III. granted
pardon to a number of persons for their good services in France.
The grant is comprehensive, covering all homicides, felonies, and
other offences, and includes the condition that those pardoned shall
not withdraw from the king's service. Among these recipients
of the king's clemency appears the name of Richard Maunsell of
T\ rlington, on the testimony of John Darcy Le Piere ; but it does
not appear to be possible to place him in connection witli other
Maunsells.'
In the Plea Rolls de Banco, Michaelmas, 1414, there is re-
corded a suit by Thomas Boyville, of Tirlyngton, and Joan, late
wife of William Chetwj-nde, against Robert Evyngton of Leicester,
and Robert Wyvj'lle, of Stonton Wyvylle, and Agnes his wife, for
certain lands in Tirlyngton, " which John le Maunsell, their kinsman,
and whose heirs they were, had given to Saer Harecourt, in frank
marriage with Isabella his daughter, and which should revert to them
as heirs of the donor, the said Saer and Isabella having died leaving
no issue " ; and they gave the following descent :
• 01. Pat. Roll;, 1317-13:1, p. 177.
• 7iiW., 1327-1330, p. 275.
' Ibid., p. 529.
• \Vm. Salt Aich. Soc. Collections. Vol. xviii., p. 249.
652 THE MAUNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
John le Maunsell
John
John
I
Robert
I
I 1
Joan = William Chetwrade Margaret
!
Thomas Boyville
A verdict was eventually given in favour of the plaintiffs at
Leicester Easter Assizes in the following year.'
Presumably Margaret Maunsell married one Boyvill, but the
detail is omitted in the original plea.
Nichols, the historian of Leicestershire, in a list of the esquires
of the county living in the reign of Edward II. (1307-132 7), gives
John Maunsell of Tirlington the shield — Gules, a fesse argent, a label
or ; this is identical with the shield of William Maunsell of Gloucester-
shire, except that in the latter the label is argent. The introduction
of the label or is remarkable, and is perhaps an ei ror on the part of
the author ; no other instance has been found. -
It will be recollected that in the I\Iansel pedigree compiled
by Gabriel Ogilvy about the middle of last century, Saver Mansel
of Chicheley, Bucks, is credited with three sons, of whom the youngest,
William, is said to have been lord of Erdington, in Warwickshire, and
whose daughter, Emma, is said to have been married to Henry de
Harcourt, and afterwards to John le Pipe.^
The Ogilw pedigree has been very fully discussed in the first
volume ; ' it is not a rehable document, though it contains some
isolated details of interest, duly vouched for by proper references.
Ogilvy gives no references in proof of the statements above
mentioned ; there is, however, some evidence extant in support of
' \Vm. Salt .■\icli. Soc. Collections. Vol. r\-ii., p. 48.
• "The History and .'Vntiquities of Leicestershire," by John Nichols. Vol. i., p. xlv.
(Shield no. no.)
' Vol. i., App. I., left-hand column at foot.
♦ Ibtd., pp. 57-65.
_ VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 653
them, though the precise derivation of this Wilham Mansel, or
Maunsell, is not demonstrated.
Dugdale, under the heading of " Pipe," says : " This Manor,
lying within the precincts of Erdington, was anciently possessed by
one \\illiam Maunsel (the name is variously spelled in the records) ;
who, having his residence here, underwent the ofhce of Sheriff for
this county and Leicestershire from 35 to 40 Henry III. inclusive
{i.e., from 1251 to 1256) ; and in 39 Hen. HI. (1255) was joined in
commission with William Trussell and Robert de Grendon for the
hnding out of certain notorious malefactors in this county ; as also
in 52 of the same king's reign (126S) , for the Gaol delivery in Warwick ;
and left one daughter, called Emme (or Emma), married to Sir Henry
Harecourt, knight, which Sir Henry had issue by her one sole daughter
named Margaret, whose wardship and marriage Richard de Pipe
(having wedded her mother) purchased for an hundred marks of
John de Bishopston in 22 Edward I. (1294), and having so done,
made her the wife of John le Pipe his son, by a former venter : v.hich
John had issue by her divers children," etc'
As evidence for the existence of this Wilham Maunsel, and
his possession of the manor of Pipe, Dugdale quotes, " an ancient
deed in the possession of H. Ferrers, Esq.," upon which he also relies
for further statements concerning the marriage of :Margaret. etc.
This deed is not accessible, but Dugdale's word may be accepted for
its existence and tenor. He gives other references to Patent Rolls,
etc., which have been verified. John Pipe, it will be observed, mar-
ried—as her second husband— his father's step-daughter ; an unusual
alliance.
There is further evidence of the Harcourt marriage, in a
lengthy and elaborate account of the Harcourt family, by G. A. de La
Roque, published in Paris in the year 1662.= La Roque must have
been greatly impressed by the merits and importance of the House
of Harcourt, for he produced four heavy volumes on the subject.
'• The Anriquities of Warwickshire," by Sir William Dufdi!e. \oI. ii., p. S9::
La Roque (1598-16S6) was a well-kno^vn French genealogist and biographer
"itings are mentioned in " ^' " •■• •■ ^ .......
of the Harcouits is not included.
of liis writings are mentioned in " Nouvelle Biographic Gencrale," hui this enormous biography
654 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
with thousands of pages, and many elaborate pedigrees, coats of
arms, etc.
According to La Roque, " There are Letters Patent of the
reign of Henry IIL, King of England, which state that Henrj' de
Harcourt married Emme I\Lansel, only daughter and heir of William
Mansel, lord of Erdington, who, being the widow of our Henry de
Harcourt, was remarried in the reign of Edward L to Richard le
Pipe, widower of his first wife, and brother to Thomas le Pipe, an
ecclesiastic. Of this marriage there was issue Margaret de Harcourt,
wife of John de Sandester ; afterwards of John de Pipe, son of
Richard de Pipe, second husband of Emme Mansel, married en
premieres nocea to our Henry de Harcourt."'
La Roque then enters upon a long genealogical account of the
Mansel familj', given in the most bald and unintelhgible fashion,
of which there is no need to take any notice here : it is probably
erroneous in many steps, and the early derivation of the family has
already been exhausti\"ely discussed in the fir=t volume of this work.
La Roque gives, no references, and certainly throws no new hght
upon the matter.
No confirmation has been found of La Roque's statement that
the marriage of Henry de Harcourt and Emma Mansel is recorded
in Letters Patent of the reign of Henry HL Dugdale, as already
pointed out, relics upon the ancient deed in the possession of H.
Ferrers, Esq. ; but he does not \cnture upon any hypothesis in respect
of the deri\-ation of W'iUiam Mansel, or Maunsell ; possibly Gabriel
Ogilvy may be correct in placing him as the son of Saj'er i\Iansel
of Chicheley, but his testimony is discounted by a palpable
anachronism.
Dugdale and La Roque agree in placing the Harcourt marriage
in the reign of Henry HL ; Ogilvy gives William a son and namesake,
and as e\idence of his existence he refers to Madox's " History of the
Exchequer," vol. i., page 105, where the William Mansel alluded
to is no other than an old acquaintance of the first volume of this book,
who had a plea against William of Caverton in the year ii83,''^ and
' " Hi>toire de U Maiion de Harcourt.'" Vol. ii., p. i960.
* See vol. i., p. 75.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 655
is erroneously placed by ]\Ir. R. G. Maunsell as fifth son of Sir Robert
the Crusader. Indeed, if we are to accept Dugdale's reference as to
the period of the Harcourt marriage, Ogihy's assumption that
William was the son of Sayer ]\Iansel must l:)e \ATong.
This William ^Mansel, or ^Maunsell, must remain isolated ; it is
impossible to trace his parentage ; his daughter's marriage may be
accepted as fact.
According to a pedigree in the Visitation of Warwickshire,
Erdington was held in part, in the reign of Henry II., by one Holden ;
and a grand-daughter of John le Pipe and .Margaret his wife married
Richard Hclden of Erdington in the reign of Edward III.'
La Roque heads his chapter upon the Mansel connection with
two shields, viz. : gules, two bars or, in a chief a label of hve points
argent ; and or a maunche sable — presumably, but it is badly drawn,
and the tinctures are not quite clear. Probably these coats are
intended for Harcourt and Mansel respectively.
La Roque was evidently a genealogist of the enthusiastic
and sanguine type ; probably his four huge volumes could with
advantage have been compressed into half the space.
The Harcourt family is of ancient origin, claiming descent
from Bernard the Dane (A. D. 912), who settled in Normandy, and
became Regent in 945, during the minority of Duke Richard, son
and successor of William " Long Sword." The Harcourts were con-
nected by marriage, in the twelfth century, with the de Braose family.
There are records of ^^launsells in Essex in the year 1248, when
Thomas, son of Hugh Maunsell, demised to Alice, daughter of Hugh,
certain lands in Rochford, about twenty miles south-east from
Chelmsford.-
Probably it was this same Thomas who was on a jury in 1255,
in a plea between the Prior of Holy Trinity, Canterbury', and Richard
de Sutcherch. Richard was probably of Essex, as the plea was heard
in that county.^
' Harl. Soc. Visitation of Waruncbhire, 1682-S3, pp. 52, 53.
' Essex Arch. Soc. Feet of Fines for Essex, p. 171.
» "Abbreviatio PUiitorum," p. 143.
656 THE MAUxXSELL (iMANSEL) FAMILY
There was also one Thomas Maunsell of whom, in 1275,
John de Cokeham held lands in Assyndon (Ashingdon, about two
miles fi'om Rochford) "by free service of one garland of roses
yearly " ; ' he was probably identical with Thomas alluded to
above.
Cecilia, wife of Matthew Mauncel {sic) occurs in Cal. Inq. Post
Mortem in the year 128S : she was of Maldon (about eighteen miles
south-west from Colchester).
The Maunsells appear to have been domiciled in Ashing-
don for a number of years, for in 1342 Thomas Maunsell pre-
sented to the church there : he had a son Philip, who had a son
John.-^
There was one Richard Maunsell app)ointed, with others,
trustee of the estate of Robert Cressoner, deceased, for Wilham, his
son and heir. Robert is described as " tenant in chief, in the counties
of Essex, Suffolk, and Huntingdon;" Richard Maunsell may have
been of Essex. This was in the \'ear 1411.^
Nicholas I\Iauncel (sic), rector of Toppesfield, Essex (on the
Cambridge and Colchester road), was a prosperous pluralist, for he
also held hvings in ]\Ielford and other places in Suffolk. He obtained
a grant of land in Essex in the year 1421 .■•
William Mauncell, gentleman, was made a burgess of Col-
chester in 1 515, or in the following year. On June 7, 1515, Queen
Katharine of Aragon paid a visit to the town ; the bailiffs, aldermen,
and many burgesses met her at Lexden, and afterwards, on her
departure, escorted her as far as Mylend (Mile-end ?). William Maun-
cell may have been among this escort, but perhaps he was not made
a burgess until after the queen's visit.^
^ Inq. Post .Mortem, Edward I. Vol. ii., p. 74.
- Year Books of Edward III. ; year 16, pt. ii., p. 539.
' Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1408-1413, p. 27S.
' Harley Charters, 48 D. 15. Toppesfield Rectory is now worth ^700 a year, with six
acres ui glebe and residence ; Melford in Suffolk is worth ;^"75o a year, with 135 acres of glebe and
residence — and there were other livings. Nicholas was e\-idently in flourishing circumstance-.
Melford (or Long Melford) possesses a very tine late fourteenth-century church.
' ■' The Oath Book or Red Parchment Book of Colchester," by \V. G. Benham ; p. 14S.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 657
In Captain Gronow's Reminiscences mention is made of
Captain George ^lansel, R.N., as follows :
" I may here mention an incident which befell Captain George
Mansel, R.N., who related it to me. He was deputed by the Duke of
Wellington to accompany the French army, under Marshal Clausel,
to the siege of Constantine. The expedition proved a failure, owing
to causes which it is superfluous to mention ; the French army raised
the siege, and commenced a most disastrous retreat. It happened
that Mansel on one occasion slept in the tent occupied by the com-
manding officer of the engineers, who showed our countryman e\ery
possible attention. This French ofiicer was rather loquacious, and
among other things he said that the defence of Burgos had been
intrusted to him by General Clausel when it was attacked by the
army of Wellington, and that the British army had been foiled on that
occasion. Mansel, like a brave and gallant Englishman, defended
the honour of the British arms, and at the same time begged to
know the causes that led to the disaster. The French ofticer replied,
' I have seen a great deal of English soldiers, and better and finer
troops do not exist ; with the exception of your Engineers, whom I
consider the worst of any troops I have ever met with. It was to
them your defeat before Burgos was owing.'
" When Captain Mansel returned home he was invited by Lord
Bute to pass some days with him, and to meet the Duke of Welling-
ton. The Duke naturally asked the gallant captain several questions
respecting the retreat, and said, ' Clausel is the best general, perhaps,
that the French have ; I ne\-er, during the period he commanded
the French army, caught him napping.' Captain Mansel then
requested permission to relate what had occurred in the tent of the
comm.anding officer of Engineers. ' By all means let us hear it,'
replied the Duke. Captain M. then stated what the French officer
had said ; when his Grace observed, ' There is some truth in what the
Frenchman asserted ; but it was not entirely the fault of our
Engineers. We were almost destitute of siege cannon at Burgos ; we
had few tools, and many things requisite for a siege were wanting. It
is true that the officer who commanded the artillery in the rear was
removed from his post, but Captain Dixon, who succeeded him,
P3
658 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
proved a good officer ; a stoppage of communications necessitated
our retreat.' "^
It was doubtless this same Georj-^'e Mansel who commanded
the Wtisp at the bombardment and capture of Sidon, on the coast ot"
Syria, wliich has ah-eady been alhided to in treating of the ser\-ices
of Captain Robert i\Iaunsell.-
The incident of the capture of Sidon is ver}- bneflv described
in na\al histories ; but there is a detailed account of it in another
volume, which is of considerable interest, and from which the
following is mainly derived.
The force detached under Commodore Charles Napier for this
purpose consisted of the following vesst-ls : Tliitiidcrer, Gorgov.,
Cyclops, Wasp, StromhoU, Hydni, Gnerrieia (Austrian) and Gidfuu'h
(Turkish), with a landing force of 750 British marines under Captains
Arthur Morrison and James \\'hylock, one hundred Austrians and
five hundred Turks ; the Wasp, of sixteen guns, being commanded
by Commander G. Mansel, who had been appointed to her on April 20,
1840. His seniority as commander dated from December 2, iSj6 ;
he had probably had a long spell of half-pay, and was an elderiy man
for his rank.
Sidon Vs-as pretty strongly fortitied, and possessed also of
some natural defences, owing to its position ; ne\-ertheless. Com-
modore Napier, with characteristic " cocksureness," had promised
the admiral (Sir Robert Stopford), who was lying off Beyrout, that
he would accomplish his task and return within forty-eight hours.
The attack took place on September 27, 1840 ; the Giierritra
' "The Reminiscences and Recollections of Captain Gronow." Vol. ii., pp. i8?-9.
Captain Recs Howell Gronow (1794-1S65) was a V>'elsl.man from Glamorganshire.' He served
in the Guards in Spain and Flanders during the Peninsular War. After he retired, in 1 82 1, he
became a very well-known man in London society ; he was extremely handsome and always vert-
well dressed, and was a great gossip and collector of anecdotes about persons and affairs. .M.inv
of his stories are quite apocryphal, obviously mere scandal. The futile siege of Burgos to-- k
place in 18 12, so both Clausel and the engineer were getting on in years. The siege of Constan-
tine, in Algeria, took place in 1836 ; the French were compelled to retire with hea\'y loss. Coa-
stantine was, however, surrendered to the French by Haii Ahmed in 184S. The Duke of
Wellington is stated, in " The History of the British Army," to have blamed his engineer^ .it
the time for their incompetence before Burgos ; but he wa? very ri?ht in stating th.i' lie w_?
deficient in siege guns, etc. ; they had only three, and one of these wa« rendered u-ele?' !
' See ante, p. 253.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 659
and Gitlfidfli were placed abreast the town; the ^yasp and Stroniholi
further to the southward, so as to tlank it ; the Goygo)i , Cyclops, and
Hydra to the northward, close to the castle, or fort.
The governor having refused to surrender when called upon,
the bombardment commenced about noon, and was maintained for
an hour, when, a breach having been made in the fort, and the
whole side of the outer barrack square levelled by the guns of the
Thnndcrey (the commodore's ship), the Turkish troops, assembled in
readiness alongside the Cyclops, were ordered to land, and speedily
captured the fort.
" Commander Manscl, of the Wasp, was now directed to
land the marines, brought out by the Slnnnboli, under Captain
Whylock and Lieutenants Alexander Anderson and Charles F.
Hockin, on the south-west side of the town ; which \\as done with
great gaUantry and skill. These were accompanied by about twenty
of the Stromholi's seamen, under Lieutenant John Kussell and
Messrs. William Chamberlayne and Henry Warren, mates, and James
Hunt, midshipman. The ikst battalion of marines was next landed
on the beach, to the northward of the town, in the Gofgon 's boats,
under the command of Captain Morrison, headed b\- the Commodore
in person, accompanied by Captain Henderson." '
To make a long story short, the attack was entirely successful,
the casualties small : the whole garrison was captured, and Xapier
rejoined the admiral well within the forty-eight hours.
Commander Mausel was mentioned in despatches, and was
promoted to post rank for his services on this occasion, his seniority
dating from September 2S, the day after the action. Conmiudore
Napier, in his letter to Sir Robert Stopford, September io, says :
" Commander Mansel is an old ofticer, well deserving of promotion." -
Mansel entered the Navy as a First Class Volunteer on May 30,
iSoS, so he had been thirty-two years afloat when he took part in
this action. He had previously seen active service on several
occasions. He took part in the attack upon Algiers in 1830, under
1 " B.attlcs of the Brithh N.ivy," by Joseph Allen (li;42). Vol. ii., p. 547.
' London Gazette.
66o THE MAUNSEL.L (MANSEL) FAMILY
Marshal de Bourmont, and for his services upon this occasion he
was invested, on November 14, 1S31, with the Order of the Legion of
Honour. After the capture of Sidon he was appointed on January 9,
1841, to the Powt-yftil, an 84-gun ship, in the Mediterranean, and in
1848 he was serving in the Aclcson, on the coast of Africa. »
This is apparently all that is known for certain concerning
Commander George Mansel. He cannot be assigned with precision
to any branch of the family. From the spelling of the name, it
would appear probable that he was of the Welsh or Dorset branch.
There was one George Mansel, fifth son of Sir William, 9th baronet
of ]\Iuddle5combe, whose name appears in the pedigree ; but he is
stated — upon some authority or other — to have died in 1797.'
According to the Xav3' Record Society, there was one Philip
Mansell who served as lieutenant on board the Rainbow ; he was
appointed to the ship on August 19, 1664, and was present at the
battle against the Dutch off Lowestoft, on June 3, 1665.^
This Philip came to grief, apparently through permitting his
Royahst enthusiasm to get the better of his discretion.
On April 6, 1G65, he was called before a court martial, charged
with ha\'ing taunted his captain, Hannam, of the Rainbow, with
having been a rebel who had served under Cromwell's commission.
" The case was troublesome and delicate, for ' any recounting of
former differences and partj-es ' would have involved about half tlie
fleet. The Duke (of York) said ' that all of the Commanders were
equally e;.teemed good subjects and officers, and he doubted not but
that the\^ would soe approuve themselves in all occasions, and he
would severely reprehend any expression of past divisions.' X
tactful speech enough, and the case ended in Mansell's being ' cashiered
from his employment in the Fleete.' " ^
Apparently, however, Jlansell was not immediately dismissed,
if it be tme that he was present at the battle off Lowestoft on June 3
' O'Byrne's Naval Biographical Dictionary, p. 719.
' See ante, p. 99.
» Navy Record Society, Catalogue of the Pepysian MSS. \'ol. i., p. 381.
' ■■ Life of EduarJ Monta.::u, Tir.t Tail of Sanduicli," by F. R. Harris. \ ol. i., p. 2S5.
The author refers to " Sandwich MSS. Journal. "'
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 66
in the same year. There is no mention of Captain Hannam as
commanding the Rainbow at this time ; her captain two 3-ears
previously was Joseph Goodsonn ; ' Hannam must have been
appointed subsequently.
What became of Philip Mansell subsequently, or whence he
was derived, cannot be ascertained.
There are numerous records relating to Maunsclls or Mansells
of London ; they are mostly very disjointed, affording but little
material for the tracing of descent and relationship.
There was one Richard Maunsell who, in 1275, was appren-
ticed to Walter de la Ford, corder ; Richard was released from his
indentures as apprentice upon payment of seventeen marks, one
mark to be paid down, and the balance by instalments of two marks
commencing at Easter ; he was evidently an impecunious youth,
and was let down easily. "
In 1356 the following record occurs : " To the collectors of the
customs and subsidies in the port of London. Order to cause
certain wool of Wales in six sarplars arrested b}' them to be de-
arrested and delivered with the coket, by a mainprise (or surety), to
Robert Mauncel of London, merchant, to dispose thereof at his
pleasure, as Richard de ^^'orsted (and others) have mainperned
(become sureties) in chancery to answer to the King for l^(^ 6s. 4M.
at Michaelmas next as the price of the said wool which Robert
caused to be brought from Wales to the port of London, and which
the collectors have arrested as forfeit because he showed letters of
coket only for five sacks, ten stones, and the sarplars weigh 14
sacks, 27 cloves by the weight ordained in that port, if it be ad-
judged that the wool ought to pertain to the king as forfeit." ^
Robert appears to have attempted to take advantage of a slip
' " The Royal Navy," by \V. Laird Clowes. \'ol. ii., p. 18S.
■ Calendar of Letter Books of London ; Book A, p. 227.
' Cal. Close Rolls, 1 354-1 360 ; p. 264. There are some quaint old terms used in this
document, long since obsolete. Sarplar— a sack or bale of wool containing 80 tods. Tod— a
weight used in the wool trade, usually 28 lbs. Clove— a weight used for wool or cheese, 7 or
8 lbs. Coket (or Cocket)— a document sealed bv the othcer^'s of the Custom Hou«e, and de-
livered to merchant; as a certificate that their mcrcliandu. lu, been duly enicrcd and has paid
duty.
^_THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
on the part of the collectors in the tirst instance, but they were too
many for him in the end.
On September 3. 13GC, certain persons, among whom is
Robert IMaimcell {sic), mercer, are bound in recognisances to Mary de
Sancto Panlo, Countess of Pembroke, in the sum of £400, to be levied
in London and Staffordsliire. ^
On November 21, 1361 , Richard de Brankescombe was bound
in a recognisance to Robert ^launsell of London, merchant, in the
sum of one hundred pounds, to be levied in Devon.'
Robert :\Iaunseirs name appears in the Close Rolls in 1367
and the two following years, as concerned in similar transactions.
In the year 13S0, however, Robert was in trouble : " Commis-
sion to William de Skipwith and others to examine, in the presence
of the mayor and aldermen of the city of London, and correct any
error in the record and process of a suit in which Richard de Notyng-
ham, citizen and mercer of London, before the mavor and aldermen
in the chamber of the Guildhall to render his account to him for the
time when he was his receiver, wherein the\- submitted to arbitra-
tion, and Richard did not proceed further. The mayor and aldermen
decreed that Robert should pay Richard /1O7 iis. 8d. and be
detained in prison till he had satisfied him of it, and that a certain
writing of quittance which Robert had put forward to exclude
Richard from his action should be cancelled." ^
In the year 13S8 Robert Maunsell was one of the sureties in a
license granted by the mayor and aldermen of the city of London to
build a pinnacle or penthouse over the conduit in Fleet Street, near
the hostel of the Bishop of Salisbury."
On July 19, 1458, Richard :\Iaunsell, citizen and skinner, of
London, was granted pardon " for all his crimes and trespasses, of
' Cal. Close. RoUs., 1360-136+ ; p. 131. Mary of Chatillon, daughter of Guv de
Chatillon III., Count ot St. Pol, and widow of Aymer (de \alence), Earl of Pembroke ; he died
in 1324, and she survived him for more than fifty years.
- Ibid., p. 291.
' Cal. Pat. Roll?, 1377-13S1 ; p. 516.
• Cal. of the Letter Books of London. Book H, p. 326. Salisbury Court and Salisbury
Square, off Fleet Street, derive their names from this town house of the Bi.-hop of Sahsbury.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 663
which many are enumerated, and any consequent outlawries " ; ^
and on May 2, 1476, a similar favour was accorded to " Cecily
Grymston, late of Soutliwark, Co. Surrey, housewife, alias Cecily
Mauncell, alias Cecily Buntcn, of the town of Westminster, Co.
Middlesex, ' sole woman,' " for all ofunices committed by her before
March 29 ; ^ but the lady appears to have been so doubtful about
her own patronymic, that it would be rash to place her as a
Maunsell.
In the "Accounts for Tournay " there is mention of one
John Mauncell, probably of London, who was concerned with
Jilatthew and Edv/ard Hall and others in some very questionable
1 proceedings in respect of money, etc., which was entnisted to them
to be carried from Tournay to EnpJand. The story is not very
intelligible, but it is abundantly evident that considerable sums were
misappropriated, and the circumstances came to light by reason of
the confession of Edward Hall — apparently in 1519, six years after
the battle of Tournay.^
In the year 15-14 Richard Maunsell of London, in conjunction
with Brian Barkar, purchased of the Crown a large amount of
property in London, which had formerly belonged to the Priory of
St. Mary Over\', for the sum of £662 5s. 8d. * Richard Maunsell was
afterwards, in 1545, appointed bailill and collector in London,
Southwark, and Newington, of the lands of St. Mary Overy Priory,
lice Sebastian Hillary.^
Richard ^launsell, citizen and scrivener, of London — no
doubt identical with Richard mentioned above — died on October ly,
1558 ; his will is dated October 13 in the same year, and in it he
names Elynor his wife, and his sons George, Robert, William, and
Emanuel. By the Inquisition Post Mortem — which was not held
» Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1452-1461, p. 433.
• Ibid., 1467-1477, p. 586.
' Letters and Papers of the Reign of Henry VIII. \'ol. iii., pt. i., p. 55.
' /i/J., vol. six., pt. li., p. 183 (no. 23). The Priory had very extensive lands, in London
and elsewhere. The last prior, Bartholomew I.ir.ned, surrendered the priory in 1539, and
received a pension of ^loo a year.
' Ibid., vol. XX., pt. i., p. 675.
664 THE MAUxNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
until March 22,, 1560 — it was found that George was his son and heir,
and was of the age of nineteen in 155S.1
A contcmporarj' of Richard was une Andrew :\Iaunsell, who
appears to have been an interesting man. He was probably, about
the beginning of Queen Elizabeth's reign, a member of the Drapers'
or Grocers' Compau}-, but about the year 1578 he undertook, in
addition to his other business, the publication and sale of books.
On November 6, 157S, he published a book entitled, " The State of
Swearinge and Swearers," and before 1595 he was very busy with the
sale and publishing of books, chiefly theological ; among other works,
he undertook the publication of the writings of Thomas Rogers.
His device, or " sign," was a pelican with its offspring, rising
out of the llames, and his motto was " Pro lege, rege, et grege " —
" For the Law, the King, and the People."
Maunsell was probably the pioneer in the matter of printed
catalogues of English books ; little or nothing had been done in this
way before, and he was evidently impressed by the lack of such
tabulated information.
He designed a catalogue in three parts, viz. : Divinity, Science
in all its branches, including music, and logic, law and liistory. Tb.e
third part was not published, his death intervening ; but the first
two parts are extant, and bear testimon}- to ^Nlaunsell's wide ac-
quaintance with the literature of his own and previous times. The
first part runs into one hundred and twenty-three pages ; it is
alphabetically arranged, sometimes according to authors' names,
otherwise in subjects, and co\-ers an immense amount of ground ;
indeed, it constitutes a xcry valuable bibhography of divinity and
theological controversy of that period.
Maunsell sets out with three prefaces, or " forewords" ; the
first a dedication of his work to the queen ; the second an address to
" The Worshipful! the Master, Wardens, and Assistants of the
Companie of Stationers, and to all other Printers and Booke-Sellers
in generall" ; and the third to "The Reverend Divines, and
1 Inqui?itionei Post Mortem for London (British Record Society). \'ol. i., p. 204.
'' Thomas Rogers (d. 1616) was chaplain to Archbishop Bancroft : he was author of .i
large number of theological books and pamphlets.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 665
lovers of Divine Bookes, true Knowledge of God, and a good
Conscience."
The preface to the second part is an address to Robert
Devereux, Earl of Essex, Queen Elizabeth's favourite — a great
patron of literature, etc.— followed by one to ' The right W'orshipfull
the Professors uf the Sciences Mathematicall, and to the learned
Professors of Phisicke and Surgerj^ " ; together with a third to the
Master and Wardens of the Stationers' Company'.
Maunsell's catalogue is a remarkable production, illustrative
of his love of hi,-, calling, and also of his serious views of life and its
responsibilities.
The date of I^Iaunsell's birth is not known ; he died in 1595,
shortly after the publication of his catalogue. He lived hrst in St.
Paul's Churchyard, and later in Lothbury, as is testified on the
title-page of the catalogue.
There was another Andrew Maunsell, or Mansell, most
probably his son, who v/as admitted to the freedom of the Stationers'
Company on December 6, 1613, and on May 4, 1614, obtained a
license to publish a work entitled, " A Foole's Bolt is soone Shot " ;
rather a neat and epigrammatic title.'
It is to be regretted that, in common with so many other
Maunsells who are treated of in this chapter, x\ndrew remains
isolated, his derivation unknown. That he was related to Richard
Maunsell, his contemporary, is extremely probable ; they may have
been brothers ; that is all that can be said in the matter.
Robert Mansell, of St. Stephen's, Coleman Street, London,
was one of the sureties for the payment of the first-fruits of the
bishopric of Chichester, in 1597.- The queen, taking into con-
sideration the facts that the revenues of the bishop are but small,
and that during the payment of first-fruits — amounting to
' Diet. Na:. Biog.
- First-fruits — a payment, usually representing the first year's income, formerly paid by
each new holder of an ecclesiastical benefice, or any office of profit, to jome superior. The
first-fruits of English bishoprics were paid before the Reformation to the Pope, jfteiwards to
the Crown. Anthony \Vjt=nn was elected Biihnp of Chichener June 14. and consecrated
August 15, 1596.
63
666 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
£609 7s. lid., payable in equal instalments in April and October,
1597— he has not a competent living, etc., permits him to extend
the payment over six years. Mansell and the other sureties are there-
fore to deUver the bonds for pa3-ment to the bishop, toi^ether with a
new bond, without sureties, lor payment in six years.'
In the year iT^.g there is record of a petition from one John
Mansell, petardier, or maker of petards.- He pleads iiis poverty, and
prays for an allowance, in d 'fault of which he will be forced to
neglect his Majesty's service. An interesting point about this
petition is that Mansell asks that he may be remunerated " according
to the allowance he had in the Cadiz \-oyage, viz. 6s. 8d. per diem." •'
The vo3'age to Cadiz took place in the year I5qG,'* forty-three
years previously ; so John Mansell must have been a veteran
petardier.
There was a family of ^fansells in the parish of St. Mary-le-
bone, early in the eighteenth century, as testihed by sundry entries
in the parish register ; but there does not appear to be any interest
attached to them, nor is there any clue to their deri\-ation.
There is an entry in the Gentleiiia.i' s Magii:iht' for 1834, which
has escaped attention in time for notice in its proper place. On
May 29 in that year, \\'illiam W. Mansell, Esq., was elected a I'-ellow
of the Society of Antiquaries.' This can be no other than William
Washington Mansell, concerning whom there has been a good deal
to say, both in the first volume and in the hrst chapter of the second
volume of this present history. Mr. [Mansell does not place F.S.A.
after his name on the title-page of his account of the Mansel family,
as he was entitled to do. He was certainly a very unreliable
antiquary, if judged by his work in this family history.
The earliest mention of Maunsells in connection with Wor-
' Cal. State Papers, Dom., 15S0-1625 ; p. 382.
- Petard, a small engine or bomb, used for blowing in a fortified doorway, etc. It was
first made in bell-shape, of metal, but later in the form of a wooden box, filled with an explosive,
and fired by means of a fuse.
' Cal. State Papers, Dora., 1639-1640 ; p. 229.
* See Vol. i., p. 350.
» Gem. Md£., New Series. \ol. ii.jjp. 89.
VARIOUS xMAUNSELLS 667
cester appears to occur in the year 1257, when Master John Maunsell
was one of the witnesses to a charter relating to the Priory of Lind-
ridge ; * this John, however, occurs in many documents of this
period ; he was probably nephew of Sir John Maunsell, Provost of
Beverle\-, and does not legitimately bulong to the county of Wor-
cester.
John de Maunsell held lands in Humelton in 1276, and paid
three shillings as laj' subsidy. -
John Maunsell was presented to the church of Eggesworth
b\- Sir Robert Walerond, in July, uji : and the custody of the
church of Shorteworth was committed to J. Maunsell, clerk, by W.
Bishop, of Emley, September 16, 1280.^
Hugh Mauncel paid tenpence in the Lay Subsidy Rolls, at
Salwark, in ij2j.*
William :\Launsell was parson of St. Andrew's Church in
Droitwich, and exchanged with John Erode, parson of Woldham,
Kent, on December 15, 1306.^
Among the Worcestershire Fines, from 1633 to 1714. there
are records of a number of MaunscUs who were parties in various
pleas and suits, but it is impossible to connect them ; the localities
are in various parts of the county, and in several instances the names
cannot be found in any map or count}- liistory.
In the church of Juteborough, on the west wall, among
records of various benefactions to the poor, etc., appears the
following :
" Moses Maunsell of Cookhill, tanner, and .-Mice his wife gave
in their life-time unto 20 poor housekeepers of Cookhill and Cladsall
20 groat loaves, at his house, upon Holy Thursday ; also hath given
to 20 poor widows of the whole parish 20 groat loaves upon Trinity
Sunday in the afternoon, at church ; 20 groat loaves upon Whi'-
' " A Survey of Worcestershire,"' by Thos. Habington. Vol. i., p. 337.
- Lay Subsidy Roll for Worcestershire.
' Registry of Bishop Godfrey GifFard ; he was bishop from 126S to 1302.
' Worcestershire Hist. Soc. Lay Subsidy Roll.- ; p. 20.
' Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1396-1399; p. 37.
66^ J^M MAWSEIJ. (MAKSEI^^^
Sunday in the afternoon at ehtt.eh, to b7dltrib,7e7i^ti;~~
and churehwardens. This gift did begin ,f,- " ■ ' <'"""'-'-
The Registers of Halesowen, in the north of the countv on th,-
border of Staffordshire, eonta.n a large nu„,ber of emrtes abou '
fcunsells tn the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries ; tnanie i
spelled m a vancty of wajs- Ifansell, Mannsell, Mam ell Maume I
Maxell, Manncell, Ma„ceU--but they are obviously all of the™::!;
Apparently there were three brothers living, ijfib to 15; >-
/rom 'tl e°""Y"i''°'"" '■ =°'™ ""'"^ °' "'"'6-^ ""Sl^' '« dedu'ced
fro n the reg.ster. but tt ts scarcely worth the considerable amount
of abour winch tt would entail. The last entry occurs on March :"
bee^tan'scrib^ed^P""^ '"'^'°-"^"' '° "^^^ '° ™' ^^p.ar to have
tl^.ose of Wolverhampton and Patcshull, uhich arc only about ten
mUes dtstant ; this, however, docs no, throw much ligh upon the^
the Statlordshire Maunsells were derived.
Blomefield, in h,s ■• History of the Countv of Xorf,.lk " discuss-
Mancel o, Mansell, m connection with the countv; later at the
Carleton Hall Manor ;• they are quite tsolated, but Stephen mav-
h^a«l«^j^^^^R„ber.. It was probably this same Robert who.
dist.nf from the latter A ion^ettl iZrA' ''■''' ^' jTuteborough, about two mile,
wife of William Beauchamp LTd E Im • U 1 ."' T '^" ^^trteenth centurv by Isabella,
gave it to Nicholas Fon^c^e, in i ^l?" ' ''" ''' ^=^°^"*^°" °^ ^^ monastenes. Het,ry ^•III.
• Registers of Halesowen : Parish Register Society
'VoI.i,i.,p.33.
' Ibtd., vol. ii., p. .J.05.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 669
in the year iiSo, was one of several of the king's justices who heard
the plea of William de Pimhow against William de Brom, concerning
a water-course at Pirnhow, in Norfolk.^
In the year 1364 Roger de Wolferton, Escheator of Norfolk,
was ordered " to take oath of Elizabeth who was wife of \\'alter
Maunsel, tenant in chief, that she will not marry without the king's
license, and to assign her dower of the lands of her said husband " ;^
another instance of the royal tyranny in respect of widows and
wards which prevailed in those days.
There is an instance in Norfolk records of the variant of
Maiis/ield for ]\IanselI— perhaps in imitation of \'ice-Admiral Sir
Robert IMansel, who was domiciled in Norfolk. \^'illiam Drake, of
Hardley in Norfolk, married, in the reign of Queen Mary, Margery,
daughter of Henry Mansheld, Gent.^ Blomefield states that this
Mansfield bore— Argent, a chevron between three maunches sable ;
which affords adequate evidence of the identity of Mansfield with
Mansell ; and perhaps Thomas Mansfield, who presented to the
rectory of \^'ramplingham in 163S, was a descendant of this
Henry.^
Blomefield, in a footnote referring to the Rectory of Rcdenhall,
in Norfolk, says : " PIcnry, late Duke of Norfolk, by the name of
Henry Lord Howard, Baron of Castle-Rising, by deed dated 4 Sept.
1672, granted to Richard Slowe, Gent., the next turn of this rectory ;
and in 1685 ^Margaret his widow assigned it to Charles Mawson,
Gent., and he the same year to Francis Jessop, who, 22 Nov. i6go,
presented Edward Mansell, who being not nominated by the Bishop,
the presentation was voided." ^ This Edward may have been one
of the Mansells of Hempsted (or Hempstead), which is about thirty
miles distant from Redenhall.
Much has already been written concerning the Maunsells of
' History of the County of Norfolk, vol. x., p. 128.
» Cal. Close Rolls. 1364-1368 ; p. 21.
'" History of Norfolk." Vol. x., p. 13S.
* Ibid., vol. ii., p. 489.
' Ibid., vol. v., p. 361. Henry Howard was sixth Duke of Norfolk ; he succeeded to the
title on the death of his brother in 1677, and died in 16S4.
670 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
Gloucestershire, 1 but there are a few records which have been
discovered later, from one of w^hich it appears that William I\Iaunsell
witnessed a deed in tlie time of Henry I.- -i.e., between iioo and
1135,- which carries the connection of the famih' with the county a
little further back. . He may be identical with William who held
lands of Henry de Novo Mercato in 1166, or perhaps his father.
Gabriel Ogilvy in his pedigree makes William of 1166 the son of
Guerin Mansel,^ but there is no authorit}' for this, and the earlier
WilHam is quite as probably father to the other.
There is a seal of William I\Iaunse]I of Stroud. Gloucestershire,
attached to a grant by William to William de Leach, clerk, of a mill
and lands in Stroud : * the seal bears a shield — a fesse, in chief a
label of five points ; so this is probably William, son of Sir William,
who was knighted by King Edward 1." Sir \\'illiam bore a label
of three points in chief. Labels of three and five points were, how-
ever, sometimes used indiscriminately, so this seal may be that of
Sir William. Stroud is about ten miles south from Gloucester, and
is only a few miles distant from Frampton, %\here the Maunsells held
lands fciiip. Edward I.
The connection of the Mansells — so spelled — with Charlton
Kings, in the seventeenth century, is evidenced by monumental
inscriptions in tlie churcli. Sarah, wife of Richard Waggett, and
daughter of Samuel Man^ell, died May 20, 1664 ; and Jane, daughter
of Samuel Mansell and wife of Anthon}- Webb, died April 4, 16S7,
aged sixty-one 3'ears. This Samuel may have been a descendant of
John Alexander, alia:> Mauncel (or Mansell), who was to have the
lands of Charlton Khigs under the will of his father, John, who died
in 1546 ; ^ intermediate steps are lacking. Samuel Maunsell of
Charlton Kings, who was a witness at the Inquisition Post Mortem
' See vol. i., pp. 85-107.
- Plumpton Correspondence (Camden Society), p. xv.
' See vol. i., App. i., second column.
' Cat. of Seals, Brit. Mus. Vol. iii., p. 245. Sloane Charters ; chap, .xxxiii., fol. 11.
' See vol. i., p. 105. " Historical Collections relative to the County of Gloucester," by
R. Bi-l.ind. Vol. i., p. 303.
• See vol. i., p. 93.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS
upon Alexander Packer in 163S, is probably identical with Samuel
above mentioned.
In the year 1711 tliere was a marriage between Thomas
Mansell the younger, ^•icar of Campden (or Chipping Campden),
Gloucestershire, and Elizabeth, daughter of John Hippisley, of
Lamboume, Berks. Thomas ^Mansell the elder, father of the \dcar,
was a trustee under the marriage settlement, dated November i,
i/ii} Thomas Mansell the younger matriculated at Trinity
College, Oxford, April 6, 1693, being then of the age of fifteen ;
B.A., 1696, M.A. (from New Inn Hall), 1699 ; Vicar of Lambourne,
1705, and of Chipping Campden, 1709. Thomas the elder was of
Shipton, county ^^'orcester.^ Thomas was a young vicar — twenty-
seven years of age — when he was presented to Lambourne, where he
met his future wife, and prudently delayed his marriage until he
was transferred to the much more lucrative benefice of Chipping
Campden.^
Ten years later Thomas Mansell and Elizabeth his wife were
plaintiffs in a suit against John Warner, goldsmith — and probably
banker — of London, in respect of the proceeds of a sale of lands in
Marston, Wiltshire.* Lambourne is close to the border of Wilt-
shire, and probably these lands had belonged to Elizabeth's father,
perhaps forming a portion of her dowry. Marston is about five-and-
twenty miles from Lamboume.
Among the marriage licenses in the Diocesan Vestry at
Worcester appears the following : " 28 August (1723). Richard
Holtam of the parish of Whitchurch, co. Warwick, gent., about 30,
bachelor, and Margaret Mansell of Preston upon Stour, co. Glou-
cester, about 23, maiden." *
In the church of Treston-on-Avon — which appears to be iden-
tical with Preston-upon-Stour^ — there are some Mansell monuments
' Penrice and Margam MSS., ed. by VV. de Grey Birch. Series iv., pt. iii., p. 142.
- -AJumni Osonienfis.
' Lambourne Vicarage is now worth /150 per annum, with forty-lnvo acres of glebe and
residem j ; Chipping Campden is worth £^S0, «ith 265 ncre^ of glebe and residence.
■* Penrice and Margam MSS., ed. by W. de Grey Birch. Series iv., pt. iii., p. 143.
' The Genealogist. New Series, vol. Li., p. 152.
672 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
of the eighteenth ccntur\- : Margaret Mansell, wife of Thomas
ManseU, died February 2, 1740, aged sixty-four; Thomas Mansell,
senior, died March ij , J74S, aged eighty-four; Mary Mansell died
1762 ; Anne, wife of Thomas Holtam, and daughter of Thomas and
Margaret IMansell, died 17G7 ; Robert Mansell, late of Arnescote,
died 1777 ; Robert, son of Robert and Mary Mansell, died i77i ; so
here is another Holtam-Mansell marriage; and John Holtam died
December 2S, 1736, aged eighty-four; probably father of Thomas
and Richard.'
There was one Maunsell married to Sara ]\Iatthews in the
eighteenth century ; a flat stone in Clifton church records tlic
death of Sara in 1750, and that of her father, Lieut. -Colonel Matthews,
in 1769.-
There is e\'idence of the existence of Mansels in Berkshire at
an early period.
In the chronicles of the monastery of Abingdon, Berks, it is
recorded that Robert and Richard Mansel each gave to the monaster}-
the sum of eight den.arios and one obolus.^ As is so often the case
in these old records, it is difficult to assign the year in which the
gifts were bestowed ; but there is evidence that it was after the
time of the abbot Roger, who died about the year 11 86, so it is
reasonable to assume that Robert and Richard were living in the
first half of the thirteenth century.
John Mansell, great-grandson of Jenkyn Mansell (d. 1510),
married the daughter of one Breche of Newbury, Berks, and so
became John Mansell of Newbury ; ' liis will was proved in 156S ; "
and in the Newbuiy register the burial of Alice Maunsell is recorded
September G, 155S.
The connection of the Gloucester Maunsells with Berkshire
' "Historical Collections relative to the County of Gloucester," by R. Bigland. \'ol.
ii.,pp. 324, 325.
' Ihii.. vol. i., p. 392.
^ ■' Chrouicon Monasterii de Abingdon." Vol. ii., p. 304. The denarius, as a Roman
coin, was worth about eightpence in English money, the obolus a half-penny ; in this instance it
may probably be translated as a penny : so Robert and Richard were frugal in their charities.
• The Gz-neaiogiA. New Series, vol. ii., p. 73.
' Brit. Rec. Soc. \'ol. xviii., p. 204.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 673
has already been noticed ; ' their lands in this county reverted to
the Whittingtons on the death, in 1396, of Philip Maunsell, and
apparently were held only by him.
General Sir Thomas Maunsell, as already recorded, had an
estate at Newbury,^ which is still held by his heirs ; but there does
not appear to have been any continuous connection with the locality.
In the county of Wiltshire there was a priory at Farley (or
Farleigh), founded in the year 1125, of which Humphrey de Bohun,
Steward of the Household to Henry U., was a benefactor. There
are two charters of this Humphrey, to the second of which William
le Mansel is one of the witnesses. The charter is not dated, but as
Humphrey de Bohun died in the year 1187, William is thus located
in the twelfth century,^ and is \ery probably identical with William
of the neighbouring county of Gloucester, who held lands of Henry
de Newmarch in 1 1 66.
Clarendon, about four miles south-east from Salisbury, was
formerly a royal manor, with a palace, which was frequently resorted
to by the sovereigns for hunting, etc. Queen Elizabeth was fond of
going there, but it had fallen into such bad repair before the end of
her reign that she latterly lodged with the Marchioness of Northamp-
ton at Longford Castle while hunting in Clarendon Manor.
In the year 1272, at the commencement of the reign of
Edwaid I., the Sheriff of Wilts and some others were ordered to make
a survey of the palace, and report what repairs were required. It
appears, from the long list of defects, to have been in a sorry state ;
and among the repairs reported necessary occurs the following :
" The Wardrobe-room of Mansell's Chamber wants a roof." *
Tliis survey is given i)i extenso in Latin, with a translation, by
Sir Thomas Phillipps, in a paper read before the Society of An-
tiquaries in 1S34 ; and Sir Thomas remarks : " The chamber called
Mansell's is not improbably so named from John Mansell, the
' See vol. i., p. loj.
' Se« .iKte, p. 545.
' Mon. .\ng!. Vol. i., p. 621.
* " .\rchjeologia." Yo\. xxv., p. 155.
R3
674 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
celebrated Provost of Beverley, who was a great favourite with the
king."
There can be little doubt but that it was so named ; Sir John
Maunsell (spelled Mansell l)y Sir T. Phillipps) would always ac-
company the king on his hunting excursions, and of course, in
consideration of his importance, would have special quarters assigned
to him. This, therefore, is not a Mansell of Wilts ; but the point is
intere>ting, and Jolm Maunsell the Provost did hold land in the
county, for we learn that William de Cardinwell held of the fee of
Sir John Maunsell in Fe}Ti5emor seven acres of land.^
In the county of Devon, Henry Maunsell is mentioned as
being rated at the twentieth part of a knight's fee as to the Honour
of Reginald de Vallc, of Torta, in the year 12 ii ; ' and the name of
William Mansel occurs in the Pipe Rolls in the year 1182.^ One
William Maunsell was presented to the li\'ing of Bokyngton in the
year 1396.' Hugh ^launsell was instituted to the church of Yealmp-
ton, 'during the episcopate of Edmund Stafford, Bishop of Exeter
(1395 — 1 410);' the precise date is uncertain, but he was still
there in the year 1431, when the pope issued the following rescript :
" To Hugh Maunsell, perpetual vicar of Jalmpton {sic) in the diocese
of Exeter. Dispensation to him (who was lately dispensed by
papal autliority, as tlie son of an unmarried man and an unmarried
woman, to be promoted to all, even holy orders, and to hold a benefice
even with cure, after which he was so promoted and obtained the
above vicarage) to hold three other benefices with or witliout cure,
compatible with one another and with the said vicarage, and to
resigii all, simply or for exchange, as often as he pleases." "
This is of interest, as being a case parallel with that of the
father of John ^launsell, Provost of Beverley, who v,as in like
manner dispensed of the disability arising from his irregular
' British Record Society ; Wiltshire Inq. Pon Mortem, Henry III. to Edward II., p. 15.
' Red Book of the Exchequer, p. 620.
» Pipe Rolls, 28 Henry II. ; vol. xxxi., p. 30.
• Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1 396-1399 ; p. 15.
' Register of Edmund Statford, Diihop of Exeter.
' Papal Letters; vol. viii., p. 332.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 675
marriage.^ The term " lately " may appear to cast some doubt
upon the identity of this Hugh with the other, whose installation
must have occurred at least twelve years previously ; but the Latin
word " nuper," which was almost certainly used in the original, is
invariably accorded a certain amount of elasticity in the interpreta-
tion of old documents. Hugh was a favoured individual, and
probably was possessed of some interest at headquarters. In the
same year he was granted an " indult during seven years for him, a
priest, to take and to let to farm, etc., to any persons, even lavmcn,
the fruits, etc., of hie, benehces whilst studying letters at an
university." -
On ]May 9 in the year 1467 John Maunsell, late of Xewton
Busshell, county Devon, yeoman, together with a large number of
other persons, all of the same county, was granted a general pardon
" of all offences against any statute touching liveries of cloths and
hoods or other statutes committed by them before Christmas last,
for 2 OS. 4d. only paid in the hanaper." ^
In the year 1475 John Aps granted to Walter I^Iauusell and
seven others, their heirs and assigns for ever, a tenement in the High
Street of Barnstaple, " for the repair and maintenance of the Long
Bridge at Barnstaple aforesaid " : they were to pay John Aps eight
shillings a year, and after his death to pay four shillings a year to
the keepers of the Long Bridge of Bideford.*
It is most probable that Hugh, John, and Walter were related
to one another ; but their derivation and precise relationship cannot
be determined.
In the county of Oxford there is mention of Ralph Mansell in a
plea concerning a messuage, one Simon the Prior being opposed to
him ; the precise locahty is not clear, but the date is given November
27. II95-'
' See vol. i., p. ill.
- Papal Letters ; vol. viii., p. 384.
' Cal. Pat. Rolls, 1467-1477 ; p. 60. '• Hanaper " — the department of Chancery into
which fees were paid for the enrolling of Charters, etc. ; aboUshed in 1832.
* Hist. MSS. Com. Report IX. ; p. 200. The bridges at Barnstaple and Bideford are
ancient structures, and have been widened in modern times at considerable expense.
» Pipe Roll Society's Publications. \"ol. xvii., p. 71.
676 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
In the will of Master Thomas Bray, Chaplain and IMaster of
Arts, of Oxford, there is a bequest to Master Robert Maunsell of
"one new and very long vestment," and also a bow. The will is
dated September 12, 1452, and among the witnesses appears the
name of Robert Maunsell, chaplain, who was thus apparentl\- at
once a legatee and a witness— an irregularity according to modern
law.i
Richard ^^launsell, of ^^■ighthill ^\Miitehill ?), in the county of
Oxford, was accused, together with others, in 1474, of having forged
a deed concerning the lands of John Samwell in Buckinghamshire.
Robert Wighthill of Wighthill was pardoned of outlawry for not
having appeared to answer the charge, but it does not appear from
the record how Richard Maunsell fared in respect of such a serious
accusation. -
Another Richard (Mansell), of Charlbury, county Oxford,
compounded in 1650 " for adhering to the forces against Pariia-
ment " ; he was let off with the moderate fine of /^ib-^*
There is one WiUiam Mansell, a naval lieutenant, mentioned
in O'Byme's Naval Biography, who appears to have been an Oxford-
shire man. He entered the Navy in 1809, and in 1819, as midship-
man on board the Morgicuui sloop, he distinguished himself in a boat
attack : " He sailed for the coast of Africa, where, on December 10,
1819, he took command of the gig and assisted at tlie capture by
boarding, in open day, of the Spanish armed slave schooner Es-
penin^a, of greatly superior force. On that occasion :\Ir. Mansell,
followed by a marine named Lord, was the first on the enemy's
deck. For the space of two minutes he and his brave companion,
from unavoidable curcumstances, were left unsupported in the
presence of very fearful odds, but they made ample use of their time,
the former attacking, woundmg, and overcoming the captain of the
slaver and another person ; and the marine killing the man at the
wheel." *
' " ?ilunimenta Academica." Pt. ii., p. 638.
' Cai. Pat. Rolls, 1467-1477 ; p. 420.
' Cal. State Papers — Compounding. Vol. iii., p. 2352.
* O'Bjrne's Diet. Nat. Biog., p. 721.
VARIOUS MAUNSELLS 677
Certainly this doughty pair made very good use of their time.
Mansell was promoted to lieutenant for his gallantry on this oc-
casion. His last employment was in 1827 ; he afterwards became
deputj'-registrar of [Metropolitan public carriages.
Lieutenant Mansell is stated by O' Byrne to have been the
son of the late Walter Mansell, Esq., of Woodbury House, county
O.xford ; there is corroboration of this in the Genileman's Magazine,
from which we learn that the widow of Walter iMansell, Esq., of
Woodpcrry [sic) House, Oxfordshire, died on !^Iay ig, 1832, at
Cheltenham, at the residence of her son, Lieutenant William Mansell,
R.N. ; also that Mansell's sister, Anne, was married on June 2, 1821,
to John Baker Moody, Esq., at Brussels.^
Unfortunately, it seems impossible, as in so many other
instances, to trace the ancestry of Walter ]^Iansell of Woodbury.
There are some records of Mansells in Shropshire in the
twelfth century.
About the year 11 50 Ralph Mansell witnessed a charter of
Raiiulf, Earl of Chester, granting certain lands to the monastery of
Haughmond.'^ This Ralph may be identical with Ralph, son of
John, who gave lands to Tickford Priory some years later,^ but it is
not very probable. Ralph was a very frequent Christian name
among the early Maunsells or ^lansells.
Richard Mansell is party to a plea in Shropshire in the year
1199 ; * if he was a son of Ralph who witnessed the charter above
mentioned, the latter cannot have been identical with Ralph
the benefactor of Tickford, who names his sons in another
charter.
It is worthy of notice, however, that, assuming the derivation
of the English Maunsells or Mansells from Philip, who came over in
1066, to be correct, these Mansells of the twelfth century are only
' Gent. Mag. Vol. xci., p. 562 ; vol. cii., p. 573.
> " Antiquities of Shropshire," by R. W. Eyton. Vol. rii., p. 235. Haughmond (or
Haghmon) Monastery was founded by William Fitzalan in 1 1 10 ; this charter of Ranulf is not
mentioned in Dugdale's Mon. Angl. or in Tamer's "' N'otitia."
' See vol. i., p. 52.
' " Rotuli Curi^ Regis." Vol. i., p. 235.
678 THE MAUNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
removed from him by two or three generations ; but they cannot be
precisely accounted for.
At the Inquisition Post Mortem upon the Duke of Bucking-
ham, in the year 1460, it was found that he held lands in Brokton
(or Brockton), Salop, of the fee of Hugh Mansell.^ There appear to
have been several Brocktons in Shropshire ; this one was probably
near Lydbury (or North Lydbury), in the south-cast part of the
county, where it borders upon Herefordshire.
In a new Municipal Charter, granted by Charles II. to Shrews-
bury in 1664, Edmund Mansell is named as one of the town coun-
cillors.^
Hugh and Edmund may have been descendants of Ralph and
Richard.
As in so many other instances, however, these connections
are conjectural, and there do not appear to be any more records
worthy of note in Shropshire or other counties.
' Inq. Post Mortem, Henry VI., p. 293. Humphrey, first Duke of Buckingham of
the creation of I444. The duke held an amazing amount of property in lands.
» •' History of Shrewsbury," by H. Owen and J. B. Blakeway. Vol. i., p. 487.
TOMH OF srK RICi; MA\SKI., Kt. lr^S7.l5;„|.
ind Ills ,^rcl uilc CI-XILIC DAHR! [)( IHCOLK I (d, i^s«l.
h
4 ms
V " ^y-
^\
Jt^
FK.L'RI'S Ai 11I-;AI) OF SIR RICI-: MAXSl-L'S TOMl!.
I ^
^S:^^.::Jk\'C^~. --, <?■;■:■.'!
y^fsmm
I
■■'.1
.< .-
/ % A.
>^ -^^ -s
%_ \
.S A i lll-.AI) ol- SIR IDWAR!) M A XSl'.l.'S "1( ).M U.
CHAPTER XIII
Mansel and other Monuments
N describing the various tombs and monuments to Mansels
and Maunsell?, precedence is naturally accorded to those
in the church at Margam, the stronghold of the Mansels
of Wales, as already recorded, from the middle of the
sixteenth century. The church contains several fine tombs, together
with wall tablets to members of the family, and of otb.er families
connected with the Mansels by marriage.
In the south aisle there are three fine monuments, side by
side. Near the south-east corner stands that of Sir Rhys (or Rice)
(1487-1559) ; in the centre is that of Sir Edv/ard, his son (x53r-i585),
and on the north side that of Sir Thomas, first Baronet of Margam
(1556-1 631). Each tomb is surmounted with recumbent figures, the
feet being towards the east.
On the south wall, adjoining the monument to Sir Rh3'S
Mansel, is a tablet with the following inscription :
" Here lieth the Portreitures of Sir Rice Mansell, Knight, and
Dame Ciciel his wife, being heiress of the noble Familye of
Dabridgecourt of Hampshire. Both are buried in little Saint Bar-
tholomews neere Smithheld London. This monument is heere made
for his remembrance because he was the first purchaser of this
seate. And had issue Sir Edward Mansell of Margam Knight,
Anthonye ^lansell of Llantrythyd Esq., and Mary Mansell married
to Thomas Southwell of Uprising in Norfolk Esq. The said Sir
Rice was twice formerly married. First to Elinor Basset the heir of
Beaupre, and by her had issue, but all died young ; Secondly hee
marled a sister of Sir John Bridges Knight, afterwards Lord Shandos,
and had issue t, sonns and 3 daughters, whereof only 2 daughters
68o THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
survived him ; Catherine the eldest maried WilKam Basset of
Beaupre Esq. at whose marriage Sir Rice assured back again Beaupre
Etc. ; EUzabeth maried Wilham Morgan of Lantarnan in the County
of Monmouth Esqre."
The omission of any reference to the dates of the birth and
decease of Sir Rhys in this inscription is noticeable ; also, it is
erroneous in the statement that he and his wife were buried in the
church of Little St. Bartholomew ; it is clear from old records that
the Friars' church was Great St. Bartholomew.
Three kneeling figures at the head of the monument are
labelled respectively — Sir Edward Mansell, Anthony Mansell,
Esq., and I\Iary Mansell, children of Sir Rhys by his third marriage.
The centre monument is that of Sir Edward Mansel, knight,
and his wife, Lady Jane Somerset. Four kneeling figures at the
head of the monument are labelled— Sir Thomas ]\Iansell, Knt. and
Bart. ; Sir Francis Mansell, Bart. ; Philip Mansell, Esq. ; and Sir
Robert Mansell, Knt.
Sir Francis was first Baronet of Muddlescombe, and Sir
Robert was, of course, the famous vice-admiral, whose life was
fully dealt with in Vol. L The inference may be drawn, from the
order in v.hich these figures are placed, that Sir Robert was fourth
son of Sir Edward, thus confirming the assumption in Vol. L (p. 349),
though he appears in some genealogies as sixth or tenth son.
A wall tablet on the north side of the aisle carries the following
inscription :
" Heere lyeth Sir Edward Mansell, knight, and Dame Jane
His Lady, who was the daughter to Henry Earl of Worcester. Hee
dyed the 5th of August 1585, about the 55 yeere of his age. She
dyed the 16 of October 1597 about the age of 67 yeeres. Having
borne him 15 sonnes and 4 daughters, whereof 8 of the youngest sons
dyed without issue male ; Sir Thomas :\Iansell, Knight and Baronett,
Sir Francis Mansell now livmge, having many issues male and
female, and Su: Robert Mansell, Knight, livinge. PhiHp Mansell
dyed and left Thomas Mansell his sonne. Elizabeth eldest daughter
of the said Sir Edward was maried to Sir Walter Rice Esqre etc. of
(JMii OI" SIR Li:WlS MAN SI'". I.. Hi. ([5^,-10;,;
nd his vii "iiv- L\i)\' i-:i.iz \i;i: in .M()\r.\(.L'
ox WALL 10 KAinivKLXl'; lU'SSN'
ip
y ^
t^^
^'k.
»^r'^-
n
^■^j
^
.M.\i;\ MoKOAr
K ' "\
lOMHS Ol'
SIR I HOMAS MAXSi'L, [W'l-; I'OWLK
Kt. an<l I!;, It. (widou .,1 |. Iiii,-s\
(1556-U,,,,). . .ndwife.
pp?:?y«9«^*Ti'??rp^»?^-*r,
w^.
r^-
^ :i^:'>
VffrQ'
MANSEL AND OTHER MONUMENTS 68 1
Newton in the Coimty of Carmarthen, knight, and hadd issue Henry
Rice Esqre etc. ; Ciciel maried Rowland WilUams of Llangibby in
the County of Monrnouth Esqre and hath issue Sir Charles WilUams
Knight etc. Mary maried Christopher Turberville of Penlyne Esqre
and hath issue Anthony Turber\-ille etc. and Anne maried Edward
Carne of Nash Esqre and hath issue \\'illiam Came etc. both of the
County of Glamorgan."
The third monument, next to the north wall of the aisle, is
that of Sir Thomas Mansell, hrst Baronet of Margam (1556-1631) and
his two wives, Mary, daughter of Lewis Lord Mordaunt, and (on his
left) Jane Powle (or Poole) widow of J. Bussy.
On the wall adjoining there is a tablet with the following
inscription :
" Sacred to the memory of Sir Thomas Mansel, Knight, who
was created a Baronet the first day of that institution and third in
rank. He was the eldest son of Sir Edward 3>Iansel by Lady Jane
Somerset daughter of Henry Earl of \^'orcester. He married ^lary
daughter of Lewis Lord Mordaunt Baron of Turvey in the county
of Northampton, and afterwards Jane daughter to Thomas Pole
Esqre and widow of John Bussy of the antient Family of the Bussys
of Haydor in the County of Lincoln. B}- his first wife the said Sir
Thomas Mansel had issue Sir Lewis Mansel Knight and Baronet,
Henry who died without issue in i6iu, and Arthur who married
Jane Daughter and Co-heir of \\'iUiam Price Esqre of Briton Ferry
in the County of Glamorgan. By his second wife he had issue
Jilary, who married Sir Edward Stradhng of St. Donats Castle, and
a younger daughter who died in her minority. His remains with
those of his two wives lie deposited in the adjoining tomb."
As in the case of the two other monuments, there are kneeling
figures at the head, representing the three sons — Sir Lewis, Henry,
and Arthur — of Sir Thomas, and his daughter Mary.
These three monuments appear, from the similarity of their
style and execution, to have been designed and executed by the same
hand. The centre one, to Sir Edward, must have been placed before
the year 1628, as it is stated in the inscription that Sir Francis
S3
682 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
Mansel (of Muddlescombe) , who died in that year, was then Hving ;
while the left-hand tomb, near the north wall, must date after 1631,
when Sir Thomas Mansel died ; unless, indeed, the three inscriptions
were executed previously, and the tombs all placed at one time,
which is quite possible.
On the east wall of the south aisle, at the foot of Sir Edward
Hansel's tomb, is a tablet inscribed as follows :
" Heere lyeth Sir Rawleigh Bussye Ivnight and Dame Cicil
his wife who dyed the X of October 1623 in the 37 yeere of his age.
The Sonne and Heir of John Bussye who dyed beefor his Father.
Grandchild of John Bussye of Haidor Esqre ; Lyneally descended
of the Ancient family of the Bussyes of Haidor in the County of
Lyncoine, whose mother was Jane Pole, Grandchild of Thomas Pole
of London Esqre, Clercke of the Crowne and Clercke Controller of
the Great Seale of England. Secondly married to John Fuller
Esqre Chief Justice of Guilde Hall in London ; and thirdly maried
to Sir Thomas Mansell, Knight and Baronett, Founder of this
monument. The aforesaid Dame Cicill was second daughter and
co-heire to Anthony Mansell of Llantrithed Esqre : Shee dyed the
XXIHI of Maye beefor her said husband in the XXX6 yeere of her
age, having borne to him luuie sonnes and foure daughters, whereof
Three sonns, Thomas, Pole, and Anthony, and Jane one of the
daughters are now lyvingc, and Katherine being i^ yeeres of age,
another of the daughters, died the 22nd of February 1625, and
lyeth buried hard by her Father."
A shrine tablet on the south wall commemorates Katherine
above mentioned, giving her age and the date of her death.
Near this tablet, and lying in the same direction as the three
large tombs already described, is the tomb of Sir Lewis Mansel, the
second baronet (i 584-1 63S), and his third wife. Lady Elizabeth
^lontague. This monument is in a different style from the others :
at the feet of Sir Lewis is the Mansel crest, a falcon rising, and at
those of Lady Elizabeth the Montague crest, a griffon's head couped,
wings elevated, gorged with a collar charged with three lozenges.
The inscription is on the side of the tomb ; Sir Lewis was an
MANSEL AND OTHER MONUMENTS 683
Oxford scholar, and so it was apparently deemed more appropriate
that his epitaph sliould be rendered in Latin :
" Hie certa Spe Resurrectionis Requiescit vir moribus et
pietate probatissimus Lodovicus Mansell Eques et Baronettus fihus
et Haeres Thomae Mansell Equitis etiam et Baronetti quern ei
peperit Maria uxor Fiha Ludovici Baronis Mordant de Turvey in
Comitatu Northampton.
" Tres Irabit uxores, Barbaram Edwardi Comitis Leicestriae
Filiam, quae sine liberis decessit ; Catherinam Edwardi Lewes
Equitis Aurati ^ Fiham ex qua duas Suscepit filias Janam et
Blancham ; Ehzabetham Henrici Comitis Mancestrensis fiham ex
qua gennit binos fihos Henricum et Edwardum totidem qz fiUas
Ehzabetham et Mariam.
"Ecclesiae huic parochiaU, Pauperibus Scholae, Collegio etiam
Jesu in Academia Oxon Benefactor dum vixit munificus, munificen-
tior adhuc futurus si ei vel longiorem vitam indulsisset Coelestis,
vel hberiorem res Suas disponendi facultatem concessiset terristris
pater.
"Obiit Apr. 4.° An.'' Salutis 163S, et biennio post mortem
monumentum lioc ofticiosae pietatis et amoris conjugates ergo Posuit
lectissirna heroina, et dilectissima ejus Conjux Elizabetha."
The inscription may be rendered in Enghsh as follows :
" Here reposeb m the sure hope of Resurrection a man highly
approved in morals and piety, Lewis Mansell, Knight and Baronet,
son and hek of Thomas Mansell, also Knight and Baronet, by his
wife Mary, daughter of Lewis Lord Mordaunt of Turvey ui the
County of Northampton.
" He had three wives : Barbara, daughter of Edward, Earl
of Leicester, who died without issue ; Catherine, daughter of Sir
Edward Lewis, Senior, Knight, by whom he had two daughters, Jane
' Eques .\uratu5, a knight bachelor (in distinction from the higher order of knight
banneret), called " Auratus," or gilt, because anciently none but knights might gild or beautify
their armr ur w-ith gold {Sotes r.r.d O-^eries, series i., vol. xii., p. 167). The term occuri frequently
in monumental inscriptions, and occasionally in genealogies ; it was seldom or never used in
official documents.
684 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
and Blanche ; Elizabeth, daughter of Henn' Earl of ^Manchester, by
whom he had two sons, Henry and Edward, and as many daughters,
Elizabeth and Mar\-.
" During his life he was a munificent benefactor to the church
of this parish, to the poor, to the school, and also to Jesus College in
the University of Oxford.
" He would have been \-et more munificent, if his heavenly
Father had granted him a longer life, or his earthly father had
allowed him greater freedom in disposing of his property.
" He died on 4 April, 163S, and two years after his death
therefore his selected heroine and well-beloved wife Elizabeth with
dutiful piety and wifely affection erected this monument."
Here is a shrewd blow at the vaunted repute of monumental
inscriptions as evidence ! Sir Lewis Mansel's widow, only two
years after his death, causes a monument to be erected to his memoiy,
and in the epitaph it is stated that he married, as his first wife,
Barbara, daughter of Edward, Earl of Leicester. Any chronicler
of the I^Iansel family might quote this statement as evidence of the
marriage, with a footnote reference, " Mon. Inscr., Margam Church " ;
and who would question the fact ? And yet Sir Lewis did not
marr\- any such person ; he married, as we have seen, Katherine,
daughter of Robert Sydney, Earl of Leicester ; moreover, there was
not, in this or any other creation, an Edward Earl of Leicester.
Lady Katherine Sydney's mother was Barbara Gamage, as already
recorded. How the two Christian names, Barbara and Edward,
came to be substituted for Katherine and Robert on this tomb is
some sort of mystery ; it does not reflect much credit upon Lady
Mansel or the compiler of the epitaph. One would imagine that
accuracy on these points, so easily attained, would have been one
of the first considerations. However, there the error stands, in
perpetuity, a warning to all epitaph makers.
The efiigy of Lady Mansel was, of course, added later ; she
afterwards married Sir James Sebright, and died before 1657.
The statement which occurs in the epitaph, that Sir Le\vis
Mansel " would have been yet more munificent, if his earthly father
ssraswptp
-Ill- ^^^^s
. fill '"^ I
m
ft- -
I
p253
ALTAR -lOMB AXD \VALL TABLETS,
ag:iinst Last Wall ol Xnrth Aisle.
MANSEL AND OTHER MONUMENTS 685
had allowed him greater freedom in disposing of his property," is
borne out by the terms of Sir Thomas Mansel's will, in which the
testator ties up nearly all his estate for the benefit of his grand-
children, leaving his son practically no discretion in the disposal of
it. Sir Thomas also bequeaths the sum of one thousand pounds to
his brother, Vice-Admiral Sir Robert Mansel, who was at this time
in the enjoyment of the profits from his glass monopoly, and certainly
was not in need of such bounty.^
In the north aisle, against the east wall, there is a plain altar
tomb, surmounted by three large wall tablets.
The first or left-hand one of these has the following in-
scription :
" Mejioriae S.acrum
" Thomae Mansel de Britton Ferry Comitat Glamorgan
x\rmigeri cujus progenitorum series ex communi stammate et veluti
foute de Margarn profiuentiuin. Lectori paucis quam breviter fieri
possit expedictur.
" Thomas Mansel de ^largam Baronettus ex uxore [Maria
Filia Ludovici Baronis Mordaunt Filios Suscepit Ludovicum, Ed-
wardi Patrem (cui dicatur adversa tabella) et Arthurum ; Ouidictu
uxore Jana fiha et Cohaerede Gulielmi Price de Britton Ferry
Armigeri, huic propagini initium dedit, suscepto fiho Bussy Mansel
Armigero, qui ducta Catlierina vidua Edwardi Stradling de castro
Sti Donati Baronetti. Pater erat Thomae. Hie ex Elizabetha Filia
et Haerede Unica Richardi Games de comital. Brecon Armigeri
Thomam suscepit unicum et ultimum hujus Famihae Columen ;
Qui dum Publicis RegniComitiis interest, in ipso aetatis flore acerbo
et praepropero fatu coelebs extinguitur.
" Natus 4to die Man 167S, Obiit /mo die Januarii 1705. Hie
\ir egregius mature prospicieus, omne Manselorum de Britton Ferry
nomen, deficiente prole mascula, secum pariter interiturum memor
antiqui stemmatis, communium qz majorum favens insuper \'irtuti-
bus consanguinei Sui Thomae (postea Baronis de Margam) quern
' See vol. i., p. 405 et seq.
686 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
unice dilcxit suspexitque. Praediorum suorum usiifnictu, durante
vita. Thomae concesso. filium ejus natu minimum Bussy Mansel
Haeredem suum instituit. Qui post obitum Patris, adita haereditate
ducta qz in uxorem Domina Elizabetha Johannis Comitis Bristoliensis
Filia, faustis uti spes est Auspiciis de novo instaurabit lianc Pro-
paginem. Thomas Baro. Mansel de Margam memoriae consanguinei
sui bene nicrentissimi hoc qualecunque monumentum amoris et
gratitudinis ultimis tabulis consecrandum jussit."
This ma}' be rendered as follows :
" Sacred to the I\Iemory of Thomas Mansel of Britton Ferry
in the County of Glamorgan, Esquire, the succession of whose
ancestors from a common source, and flowing as it were from the
fountain head of Margam, a little may as far as is possible be set
forth to the Reader.
" Thomas Mansel of IMargam, Baronet, by his wife Mary,
daughter of Lewis Lord ^lordaunt, had sons : Lewis, father of
Edward (who is named on the tablet opposite), and Arthur ; which
latter b}' his wife Jane, daughter and co-heir of William Price of
Britton Ferry, Esquire, commenced this succession, having a son,
Bussy Mansel lilsquire, who married Catlicrine widow of Edward
Stradling of St. Donat's Castle, Baronet. He was the father of
Thomas. This Thomas by Elizabeth, daughter and sole heir of
Richard Games of the County of Brecon, Esquire, begot Thomas his
only child and the last offsiioot of this familj' ; who, while present
in the Pubhc Courts of the King, in the flower of his unripe age, by
a fate too hasty died unmarried.
" He was born on May 4, 1678, and died on January 7, 1705.
This distinguished man, foreseeing seasonably every name of
the Mansels of Britton Ferry lacking male offspring, the memory of
the male stock perishing with himself, favouring as well the common
cause of his ancestors, and especially the virtues of his kinsman
Thomas (afterwards Baron of Margam), whom he singularly loved
and admired, left the use of his estates to Thomas during his lifetime.
He made his youngest son Bussy his heir, who after the death of his
father, entering upon his inheritance, married the Lady Elizabeth^
MANSEL AND OTHER MONUMENTS 687
daughter of John Earl of Bristol, in the hope that by happv omens
he will restore this branch.
" Thomas Lord Mansel of Margam ordered in his last will to
consecrate to the memory of his most deser\ing kinsman this monu-
ment of love and gratitude."
The subject of this epitaph was Thomas Mansel, who inherited
the Britton Ferry estate through the will of his grandfatlier Bussy,
and devised it to Bussy, fourth Baron Mansel. '
Inscription on centre tablet :
" Hie situs requiescit Thomas Baro Mansel de Margam, Orae
Maritimae Walliae Australis Vice Admirallus, Portus Milfordae
Gustos. Qui cum forte nascendi filius esset Edwardi Mansel Baron-
etti secundo genitus, Edwardo majore Fratre sine liberis decedente,
in spem Familiae successit. Sumpta Toga virili, ad Concilium
Commune Regni saepius a comprovincialibus Delegatus, Amicitias
Illustrium sui ordinus \-irorum Elegantia et suavitate momm facile
sibi conciliavit, constantia et tide tuebatur, Honorifica gessit munia-
tam in aula quam in Republica ; sub initiis Annae Rationum Domus
Regiae contra rotulator ; Anno ejusdem Reginae nono, unus e quinque
Viris .£rario administrando Praefectis ; dein (Constituto Magno
Angliae Thesauiio), e quatuor viris quibus pecuniae publioae recip-
iendae, custodiendae numerandae creduntur ; demum annae decimo,
salutis 1 711, Proceribus Regni Adscitus, Familiam, quam Splendidam
quidem sed Equestrem invenit, Patriciam Posteris tradidit. Natus
nono die Novis. anno aere Christianae 1667. Cum annum aetatis
ageret undevicesimum, uxorem duxit Martham unicam Filiam et
Haeredem Francisci Millington, Arrniger, ex qua numerosam suscepit
Sobolem. tres utriusque ; sexus Liberi ad naturam pervenetunt
aetatem ; Robertus, Christopherus, Bussy, Martha, EUzabetha, et
Maria ; quarum natu minima nupta est Johanni Talbot de Lacock
Com. Wilts Arm. Robertus eximiae spei juvenis in ito matrimonio
cum Anna Filia et altera ex cohaeredibus Cloudslei Shovel Equitis
Aurati et Magnae Britanniae \'ice Admiralli, ex . . . Thoma ftlio,
nunc Barone Mansel de Margam." -
' See ante, p. 30.
* The remainder of thi; inscription has not been copied for this work, .and the Latin is
not clearlj- decipherable in the plate. It does not appear to be of any consequence.
688 THE MAUNSELL (iMANSEL) FAMILY
Translation :
" In this place reposes Thomas Baron Mansel of Margam,
Vice-Admiral of the coast of Soutli Wales, Custos of the Port of
Milford. Who by the accident of his birth was the second son of
Edward Mansel, Baronet ; his elder brother Edward dying without
issue, he succeeded as heir. After he attained to manhood, he was
frequently' a delegate from his countr}-men to the Common Council
of the Kingdom. By the refinement and attraction of his manner,
he readily formed friendships with the distinguished men of his
own rank, and by his constancy and fidelity maintained them, and
bore his office \\-ith honour, whether at Court or in public. At the
beginning of the reign of Anne he was Controller of the Royal House-
hold ; in the ninth year of the said queen he was one of five men
appointed to administer the pubHc funds ; afterwards (being ap-
pointed Treasurer of Great Britain) he was one of four men to whom
were entrusted the receipt, custody, and disposal of pubhc moneys.
At length, in the tenth year of Anne, 1711, together with the leading
men of the Kingdom, he handed do\\'n to posterity in his family,
already illustrious, though only of the rank of knighthood, patrician
honours. He was born November 9, 1667 ; when he had attained
the age of nineteen, he married Martha, only daughter and heir of
Francis MiUington, Esquire, by whom he had numerous offspring;
besides three others, six of his children lived to maturity : Robert,
Christopher, Bussy, Martha, Elizabeth and Mary, of whom the
youngest married John Talbot of Laycock in the county of Wilt-
shire. Robert, a youth of exceptional promise, married Anne,
daughter and one of the heirs of Cloudesley Shovel, Knight, and
Vice-Admiral of Great Britain, by whom he had a son Thomas, now
Baron Mansel of Margam."
The inscription upon the third, or right-hand tablet, is as
follows :
" Sub His Cancellis conduntur Rehquiae Edwardi Mansel,
Baronetti. Qui Anno Salutis Millesimo septingentesimo sexto
aetatis sexagesimo nono ex hac vita decessit.
" Uxorem duxit Martham Came de Ewenny in Agro Gla-
'in.Mi; or MK (un i)i:,si.|.\
WrM.nni.Ur ,\1,
IFacf f.,:.e hSS^
PS«r^
■ ■■ " ]
^
i ■
;\ .l-v^^: r
■ .i^ '^
j\['^^s^r^'^k^'-''''''\..^ '
f ■ . ' "^'^■'■f^^: ■ ^
L-
■?i .«»»«*'«»•■ ■
MUXLMI'X'I IC) SIR (;i.OL'L)i;SLl-:\' SHOVKLL,
Admiral .,1 thu Fleet, in Cra\lurd Church.
MANSEL AND OTHER MONUMENTS 689
morgan, ex qua suscepit quinque Liberos ; silicet, Edwardum,
Thomam, Henricum, jMartham et Elizabetham : Edwardiis duxit
Blancam filiarn Gulielmi Morgan de Tredegar Arm ; Thomas Martham
Filiam Francisci Millington Arm ; JIar tha nupta est Thomae ]\Iorgan
de Tredegar Arm. Elizabetha Edwardo Stradling de Castro St'
Donati Baronetto ; Henricus coelebs mortuus Est. Quam illustris
sit Manseloram Propago tam Gallici quam nostri produnt Annales :
Qua benevolentia, qua morum comitate vixerit, vir eximius, cujus
memoriae hoc sacrum est marmor gratis adhuc animus recoUt vicinia.
Qua fuerit in Deum pietate, charitate in pauperes, Eleemosinae in
perpetuum fundatae testantur."
Translation :
" Under this enclosure are laid the remains of Edward
Mansel, Baronet, who in the year of salvation seventeen hundred and
six, at the age of sixty-nine, departed this life. He married ]\Iartha
Came of Ewenny in the County of Glamorgan, by whom he had issue
five children, namely : Edward, Thomas, Henry, Martha, and
Elizabeth. Edward mnried Blanche, daughter of William ?»Iorgan
of Tredegar, Esq. : Thomas married Martha, daughter of Francis
Millington, Esq. ; IMartha was married to Thomas ;Morgan of
Tredegar, Esq. ; Ehzabeth to Edward Stradling, of St. Donat's
Castle, Baronet ; Henry died unmarried."
The inscriptions upon the altar tomb under these tablets are
clearly legible in the plate.
In the north aisle, further to the westward, stands the Mansel-
Talbot tomb.
A small brass tablet has the following inscription :
" Theodore Mansel Talbot. Bom June 7th, 1839, Died
June iSth, 1876."
This was the only son of Christopher Rice Mansel Talbot, as
shown in the pedigree.
A marble shrine tablet on the south wall is inscribed :
" In loving memory of Christopher Rice Mansel Talbot, only
son of Thomas Mansel Talbot and his wife, Lady Mary Lucy Talbot,
daughter of 2nd Earl of Ilchester ; Born 1803 at Penrice, Died at
T3
690 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
Margam Jany. 1890. He was Lord Lieutenant of the Countj^ for
many years, and Member of Parliament for Glamorgan from 1830
to 1890.
" Also in memory- of Lady Charlotte Talbot, wife of the above,
and daughter of the ist Earl of Glengall.^ Born 1809, died at Malta
1846."
On the north wall, opposite, is a marble shrine tablet with the
following inscription :
" In loving memory of Olivia Emma Talbot, daughter of
Christopher Rice Mansel Talbot. Born Oct. 1S42, died Oct. 1S94.
She was a great benefactress of the Church in Glamorgan, and she
founded St. Michael's Theological College, Llandaff."
There is also a stained glass window in the church, in memory
of Mary Thereza, eldest daughter of Thomas Mansel Talbot. Born
August 14, 1795, died February 8, 1861. It bears the following
inscription :
" Mary^ hath chosen that good part wiiich shall not be taken
away from her.
'■ Thy labours of u.ivvearied love,
By thee forgot, are crowned above ;
Crowned through the mercy of the Lord
V\'ith a free, fuJl, im.-nense reward."
There are two Mansel monuments in Westminster Abbey, of
which illustrations are here given.
The first is that of Edward, son of Sir Edward, fourth Baronet
of Margam.
The other, which is contained in one setting with that of
William ^Morgan of Tredegar, is that of Thomas, son of Bussy Mansel.
The monument to William Morgan may have been erected
by the Mansel family ; he was probably younger brother of Thomas
Morgan of Tredegar, who married Martha, elder daughter of Sir
Edward, fourth baronet.
The epitaph to Thomas ^Mansel may be rendered as follows :
" Near by repose, in the certain hope of resurrection, the
' Richard Butler, Baron Caher ; created \'i£Count Caher and Esrl of GlengaU, January 22,
1816. Born November 13, 1775, died January 30, 1819.
^-'~^^W-JH"'W«W
mM.
|gifc.l.J ^^-^rtW.:.^^;j,-f j^^ij
;»WihB<fTM^faiiif«r»wtit
STAI.\i:[:)(;LASS WINDOW IX MAROA.M CHLRCH,
in mt-morN ,,l Mary Tlu-rtva M.,n>cl Tall.,,i ( i jr,^. , So i ).
1
■^■/
m; ;>>-
■5' ■ ' *"■■ '
rON[B OF liDWARD MANS1-:L, SOX OF SIR EDWARD MAXSIX,
Who died joth June, i68i.
(In Westminster Abbe\.)
MANSEL AND OTHER MONUMENTS 691
ashes of Thomas Mansel, elder son of Bussy Mansel of Britton Ferry
in the County of Glamorgan, Esquire. He married Elizabeth,
daughter and heir of Richard Games, of Penderin in the County of
Brecknock, Esquire, by whom he had one son Thomas, and two
daughters, Mary and EUzabeth. He died on the 13th December
1684, aged thirty-eight years."
Sir Cloudesley Shovell, who, it will be recollected, was father-
in-law to Robert, eldest son of Thomas Mansel, first Baron of Margam,
is also commemorated by a monument in the Abbey, where he was
buried, as was fitting and proper. Ac.:ording to the inscription, his
Royal Mistress, Oueen Anne, caused the monument to be erected ;
it does not reflect much credit upon the designer, whoever he may
have been.»
There is a monument also to Sir Cloudesley Shovell in the
parish church of Crayford, Kent, as presented in the illustration.
There is reference in the epitaph to the marriage of his daughter
Anne with Robert Mansel.
Reference has already been made to the tomb of Sir Rhys ap
Thomas, in St. Peter's church, Carmarthen. ^
There has been a good deal written about this tomb, and as
Sir Rhys was first cousin to Jenkin I\lansel, and one of the greatest
Welshmen who ever lived, some further allusion to the subject, in
connection with the illustrations, is not out of place.
The monument, it appears, was originally erected in the
church of the Friars of the Order of St. Francis (Grey Friars) in
Carmarthen, for in the inventory which was made on the dissolution
of the Friary, in 1535, there is included " a goodly tunibe for Pry^se
ap Thomas, a grate of yron abowthe him, a stremar and baimer of
his armys with his cote armor and helmet."
' It is stated in the Dictionary of National Biography that when Shovell's flagship, the
Associiition, was wrecked upon the Scilly Islands, His body, " still living, was thrown on shore in
Porthellick Cove, but a woman, who was the first to find it, coveting an emerald ring on one
of the fingers, extinguished the flickering life. Near thirty years after, on her death-bed, she
confessed the crime and delivered up to the clergyman the ring, wliich thus came into the
possession of Shovell's old friend, the Earl of Berkeley, to one of whose descendants it now
belongs." .\ curious and somewhat ghastly story.
' See vol. i., p. 2S2.
692 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
On its remo\-al to St. Peter's, the monument was apparently
placed on the north side of the chancel, where it probably remained
until the 3-ear 1S65, when, after an intermediate move, it was finally
shifted to the present site in the south aisle, close to the pillar of the
chancel arch. From the record already quoted, it appears most
probable that the knight's helmet and banner were originally ex-
hibited over the tomb in St. Peter's church, but when or how they
disappeared it is impossible to say ; no doubt the tomb was greatly
neglected in after years.
In the year 1803 John Carter, a well-known architectural
draughtsman,! made some drawings of it, which tend to prove that,
when it was restored about 1S65 at the cost of Lord Dynevor,= great
liberties were taken with it, and some of the original detail was
entirely removed or obliterated.
" In the course of this ' restoration ' the tomb appears to
have undergone much unwarrantable alteration ; indeed, what the
beholder now looks upon would be much more appropriately termed
a reconstruction (inasmuch as a few fragments of the original have
been worked into what is really a modern tomb) than a restoration.
The covering slab of the tomb has been shortened, though the
elfigieo of Sir Rh}s and his v/ife appear to have been untouched ;
and this shortening has not merely altered the true proportions of
the tomb, but has destroyed the perfect balance of the entire com-
position. A glance at Carter's drawing here reproduced will show
that the front of the tomb is now entirely difterent from the original,
and a photograph of the tomb taken before the ' restoration,' from
the same standpomt, shows that nothing had happened to it prior
to the unfortunate iconoclasm of 1865." ^
These remarks are entirely justified by the illustrations here
presented, which are reproduced from the Report of the Royal
' John Carter (174S-1817) did but little work as an architect, but published a. number
of volumes of illustrations of various churches, etc.
' George Rice-Trevor (i 795-1 S69), fourth Baron Dynevor (or Dinevor) ; erroneously
alluded to in the Report of the Royal Commission as Earl of Dynevor.
• Report of Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments in Wales and Monmouthshire.
Vol. v., p. 255.
FKiLRl-: ()\ I 111-; TOMl? Ol- SIR RH\S W IHO.MAS.
(I-'r,:,u a ilrawi,,:^ hy J. Mcrryn I'rilclund , A . W. I . IS.A . , ini4-l
"/ ' Vy , /
^K\
^^:
§ /^
^:^^/
f^^^^^y^y^?^''
TOMB OF SIR RH\S AP THOMAS.
a pliotoi^rapli taken bclun- the restoration in. iSo^j
r^
A
lAi
'M
1|X^
;<-^
-' :H'
i'i
:-S
i
m
>/ ti
iiavli
..u
i
; '^(| '1^^^^=^:ipf f; (y!^^
A.^--^
Ih i
-i"^.::^ . P:
-^ i^i
Lr^.
i^
M/^
^!
MANSEL AND OTHER MONUMENTS 693
Commission. It will be observed that the whole character of the
design is altered by the omission of the " roundel " or circular panel ;
tiTily a most villainous specimen of so-called " restoration " !
The commissioners, as has already been observed, suggest
that this tomb was probably that which was designed for the monu-
ment to Henry VII. in Westminster Abbey, but was discarded in
favour of the design by Torregiano. The assumption is quite reason-
able, and several points in favour of it are noticed in the introduction
to the Report. ^
Allusion has already been made to the Cokaj-ne monuments
in Ashbourne churcii and elsewhere ; '^ some of these are here
represented.
The fine monument to Sir William Cokayne (1560-162 6),
which was erected in St. Paul's Cathedral by his son, Charles \'iscount
CuUen, is described in more than one volume dealing with the monu-
ments which existed in St. Paul's before the great lire of 1666 ; there
is a very fine engraving of it in Dugdale's "History of St. Paul's
Cathedral." Sir William and his wife (3^Iary, daughter of Richard
Morris) are represented as recumbent figures, lying upon a sarco-
phagus, with four daughters kneeling in front of it, while at the head
tv.o other daughter? are represented kneeling, and at the foot his
son Charles, besides tuo babies in swaddling clothes under one side,
and two children (wlio died young) under the other.
There is a long inscription in Latin in the arched recess above
the hgures which may be rendered as follows :
" Sacred to the memory of Sir WilUam Cokayne, Knight.
Citizen and Senator of London, and seven years before Lord Mayor
thereof ; Descending from that ancient Family of the Cokaynes in
the County of Derby ; who Uved to the Public Good, and died to the
public loss of all that knew him ; and to the public joy of all mag-
nificently received King James (in his Mayoralty), coming with a
splendid retinue to take order for the reparation of this Sacred
' Report of Royal Commission, p. xxvii.
' See ante, p. 262. The figures on the tomb of Sir Jolin Cokayne (d. I447) and Joan
{nee Dabridgecourt) his wife, are illustrated in vol. i., p. 331.
694 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
structure, ready to sink and be buried in her owti ruins. In perpetual
memory whereof he chose here to be interred. Nevertheless the
celebrity of his name and fame, the general subject of every man's
discourse, and the splendour of that felicity v,-hich he hath so in-
dustriously acquired in the world, with the happiness of a gUttering
offspring which he left numerous, and yet all nobly provided for, all
which being put together forbid us to say he lies here solely interred ;
for look how many \irtues, so many men may be said to have died
with him. And moreover the keen edge of a quick and acute intellect,
the charming language of a voluble and fluent tongue, the gravity
of his mien and integrity of life, with the candor and constanc}^ of
his mind and actions, and also his singular discretion, and all the
signal marks of a worthy Senator, forbid us to tell posterity that all
these graces are here totally interred.
" And now, Reader, it must be thy part pantingly to climb
up and aspire to the inaccesive hill of so many virtues and tread in
the same footsteps, and by the imitation of so venerable an example
so to provide that it may not be said the seeds of virtues do here
wither, and consequently may be thought here to die, and be buried
with him. He died in October in the year of our Lord 1626 in the
66th of his own age." ^
A shield surmounting the pediment displays the Cokayne
arms and quarterings, viz. : (i) Argent, 3 cocks gules, armed crested
and jellopped sable, Cokayne ; (2) Argent, 2 bars vert, Herthull ;
(3) Or, on a fess between 4 fleurs-de-lis gules, 2 fleurs-de-hs of the
field, Deyxille ; (4) Argent, 6 lioncels rampant sable, a crescent gules
for dift'erence, Savage ; (5) Argent, a fess between 3 crescents gules,
Rossington ; (6) Argent, a chevron gules between 3 horse-shoes sable,
Edensor (or Ensor) ; (7) Argent, 3 stags trippant sable (?). There
were other shields disposed about the monument, which was des-
troyed in the Great Fire ; the head and trunk of the figure of Sir
Wilham were afterwards found in the ruins, and " can now be seen on
the north side of the altar at the east end of the crypt of St. Paul's." -
1 " The Tombs, Monuments and Sepulclir.il Inscriptions lately visible in St. Paul's
Cathedral," b) Payne Fisher ; p. 40. This is Payne Fisher's somewhat stilted rendering.
' " History of the Skinners Company," by j. F. W'admore (1902) ; p. 172.
/^Nx..-
f
> — ^rv6^
^ '''^V'^^%\
\
-^^5^>
^,\N^^
nil'' j I f^K M ,-^'',w-
- 'I ' M
-■ f /
RECL-MBI-M FKILRES (J\ loMl} OF
EDML-XD COK.W Xl-: idicl 14..41 :o^,\ JOfIX COKAVXK (died 1372),
in A;,!,l)ournf Cliun ii.
r>A\i
■iv^SOilPi
M(;XL'MI-:.\ r \() SIR \\■[L!.1.\^[ COKWXE
(lS<"-i')Ji)l In St. P.iul\ Calhcdral.
MANSEL AND OTHER MONUMENTS 695
Two of the Cokaync monuments in Ashbourne church are here
illustrated.
The earlier represents the recumbent figures on the monument
to John Cokayne (d. 1372) and his son Edmund (d. 1404). About
this tomb are disposed thirteen shields, vh. : (i) Argent, on a
chevron gules, 5 bezants, Erdes\nck ; (2) Argent, fretty sable, a
canton gules, Vernon ; (3) Paly of six or and azure, a canton ennine,
Shirley ; (4) Azure, a cinquefoil ermine, Astley ; (5) Barn,' of six,
argent and azure, Pembruge ; (6) Azure, a fess or between 6 crosses
crosslet argent, Pype ; (7) Coka\-ne and Hertliull quarterly ; (S) Or,
a chevron gules, Stafford ; (9) \'aire gules and or, Ferrers ; (10) Or,
3 piles gules, a canton vaire. Basset ; (11) Paly or and gules, a bend
argent, Longford ; (12) Azure, an eagle displayed argent armed
gules. Cotton alias Ridware ; (13) Argent, a stag's head cabossed
gules, between the horns a ileur-de-hs, Polesworth or Hartington. ^
A later tomb is that of Sir Thomas Cokayne (d. 1592) and
Dorothy {nee Ferrers) his wife. This is a fine monument in marble,
which has suffered in times past from neglect ; it was moved to a
new position in 1840, when some alterations were made in the church,
and was very carelessly re-erected, the base being two or three feet
below the floor of the churcli. It has since, hov%-ever, through the
liberality of a member of the family, been lifted and restored, the
arms repainted, etc.
The shield above the kneeling figures has the following arms :
(i) Cokayne ; (2) Herthull ; (3) Deyville ; (4) Savage ; (^5) Ros-
sington ; (6) Edensor ; (7) Three stags (?) ; (8) Azure, on a fess
engrailed or between three maidens' heads proper, a mullet sable,*
JIarrowe ; (9) Sable, on a chevron argent three bunches of broom
vert, seeded or, Brome ; (10) Gules, a che\Ton between three crosses
botonnee or. Rich ; (11) Sable, six swallows argent, three, two, and
one, Arundell (of Wardour).
' " Notes on the Ciiurches of Derby-hire,'" by J. C. Cox. \'oI. ii., p. 382. The charges
and tinctures do not in every case correspond with those in Burke's '' General Armory," either in
Mr. Cox's account or in "' Cockayne Memoranda " ; probably they are somewhat obscure, and
have not been duly verified by the writers.
' A mullet iirgint in the engraving in " Cockayne Memoranda," but this is obviously an
error ; argent is never imposed upon or in heraldry ; Burke has a mullet sable, as above.
696 THE MAUNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
There are about the monument eight other shields, viz. :
(i) Cokayne, (2) iMarrowe, (3) Gules, seven mascles conjoined or,
three, three, one, Ferrers ; ^ (4) Or, a cross fleury gules, Freville ;
(5) Vaire, a fess gules, Marmion ; (6) Or, a saltire engrailed sable]
Botetourt ; (7) Herthull ; (8) Rossington.
In the spandrels of the arch over the kneeling figures of Sir
Thomas and his wife are two coats-of-arms, v/hich are quite recog-
nisable in the illustration ; that over Sir Thomas is tlie Cokayne
coat, but, somewhat singularly, the coat on the other side is clearly
that of Marrowe ; one would have expected to find the arms of
Ferrers over the wife, as she was of that family. Doroth}' Marrowe
was, of course, the wife of Francis, and mother of Sir Thomas ; she
was an heiress, and perhaps Dorothy Ferrers was not : but the
Ferrers' shield appears in all the quarterings.
Mr. Andrew Cockayne, in his " Cocka}'ne Memoranda,"
alluding to this monument, says : "The arms of the knight and his
lady (who was heiress of the IMarrowe family) appear respectively
over their effigies " ; '^ here is a double error, rather surprising on the
part of such an enthusiastic and industrious chronicler.
On the panel of the reading-stand between the kneeling
figures is inscribed : "Hie jaccnt sepulta corpora Thomae Cokaini
militis et Dom. Dorotheae uxoris eius. Christi mors nobis vita."
Below, on a panel between effigies of their sons and daughters, are
inscribed their names— Francis, Thomas, Edward, Florence, Dorothy,
Tabitha, Joan, Joan, Jane, Maud ; one Joan apparently died at
birth or in infancy, and the next is similarly named.
Apparently there was formerly another inscription upon this
tomb, as testified by the following entry in " Pedigrees of Derbyshire
Families " : ^
" In Ashbume Church in Com. Derby, taken the 19 Day of
August Anno. Dom. 1611. Uppon Sr Tho Cokayn's tomb.
" Thomas Cokaine miles filius et haeres Francisci Cokayne
» Ferrers of Tamwortli Castle ; the Ferrers' coat on the monument to John Cokayne
and his son hdmund, noticed above, is that of Lord Ferrers of Chartley.
• " Cockayne Memoranda " ; p. 207.
• Rirley .MSS. 5809, fol. 23.
i-l |v^' ^- f-f i -r :-:..,;j
TOMH OF SIR IH()M\S COKW \\
(died i;.,-M. Ill \-liljounu- Chun h.
^ J
Z^iOiliM
.\R>.\LMl-:\ 1 IX \'()LH,REA\I-; CHLRCH, [)KRB\ SH 1 RE,
TO lllUMAS LOKAVXK (diud 14S81.
MANSEL AND OTHER MONUMENTS 697
Armigeri et Dorotheae uxoris eius filiae et haeredis Thomae Marrowe,
Servientes ad Legem de . . . in Com . . . Qui Thomas fuit creatus
miles per Comitem Hertfordic-e tempore captionis Edynburrough in
Scotia 2 die maii A° 1544, A° 36 Hen. S."
The writer has left the manor and county blank, but Mr.
Andreas Cockayne correctly supplies them— Berkswell in Warwick-
shire—in his transcription. 1 Sir Thomas Cokayne's participation in
the siege and sacking of Edinburgh has been alluded to in a former
chapter. 2
In Youigreave church there is a beautiful monument to
Thomas Cokayne (d. 148S). It is of alabaster, about three and a
half feet in length, in the form of an altar tomb, with a recumbent
figure in armour on the top. The whole is elaborately carved, with
every detail of armour, features, etc., minutely executed.
The arms and quarterings disposed about the altar tomb are
identical with those which are exhibited at Ashbourne, with the
addition of Barley of Barlow (whose daughter Agnes was wife to this
Thomas Coka^oie), v(2.— Argent, three bars waw sable, a chief per
pale ermine and gules. ^
Neither Mr. Cox nor Mr. Cockaj-ne mentions any inscription
on this monument. The latter has the following footnote : " In the
volume of Cockayne ]\Iemoranda issued in 1S69 this altar-tomb is
ascribed to Sir John Cokayne (1505) on the authority of the British
Archaeological Association, but it seems perfectly clear from its style,
and the genealogical evidence, that it was erected to Thomas Cokayne
(1488)." *
The only conclusion to be drawn from this statement is that
there is no inscription, and not even a name attached to the monu-
ment ; the Barley coat-of-arms and the Cokayne shields are tolerably
conclusive evidence, but the difference in " style " between 1488 and
1505 is probably neghgible.
' fide Dugdale'j "'Antiquities of Warwickshire"; p. 9S1.
' See ante, p. 264.
' " Notes on Derbyshire Churches," p. 327. Burke has argent, three bars wavv .-.zure,
chief gules on a canton ermine a mullet of the second.
* " Cockayne Memoranda " ; p. 199.
U3
698 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
The memorial in Limerick Cathedral to General Frederick
IMaunsell, alluded to on a former page, is here illustrated ; the birth
and services of General Maunsell have been already dealt with.'
An illustration is also given of a piece of sculpture on the
tomb of Rawleigh Dawkin Mansel, in Langendeirne church, Car-
marthenshire.^
The tomb of Sir Matthew Cradock, in St. Mary's church,
Swansea, has already been alluded to." The I\ev. J. M. Traherne
describes the heraldry on the tomb as follo\\s : " The shield at the
head of the tomb is Cradock ; azure, semee of cross crosslets, three
boars' heads couped argent, impaling Hay, argent, an ox voke f ess-
wise between three inescutcheons gules. This coat may have been
inserted out of compliment to Lady Catherine's family. The second
wife of her father was a Hay, also the first wife of her grandfather ;
but as she did not descend from either of these marriages, she had
no right to quarter the arms. Her grandfather, Alexander de Seton,
Earl of Huntly, bore the same arms without the ox yoke ; possibly,
after all, the Hay arms may have been used by mistake. The next
shield on the south side is doubtless Cradock impahng Pennce, party
per pale indented argent and gules. . . . The next shield to the
north is Cradock impaling Mansel, argent, a chevron between three
maundies sable ; and the last is Cradock impahng a bend,
two fleurs-de-lis in chief ; the bend is, doubtless, a chevron rebated
for some unaccountable reason, and the impalement is intended for
Einon ap Collwvn's arms, which are properlv sable, a chevron
between three fleurs-de-lis argent." *
The inscription, " Here lieth Sir Mathie Cradok knight . . .
and mi Lady Katerin his Wiffe," affords a curious example of the
rashness of indulging in anticipatory records- — if the paradox may be
permitted. The tomb must have been designed, if not executed,
' See ante, pp. 495 and 599.
" See ant!, pp. 142, 145.
• See vol. i., p. 2S9.
* " Historical Notices of Sir Matthew Cradock of Swansea," by J. M. Traherne ; p. 10
et seq. According to Rurke, the shield of Cradock r.f Wales bore only three crosses cros^let, not
there is no shield of Hay in Burke which corresponds precisely with that described by
a semee ;
TCJMB OF SIR MAI IHl'W CRADOCK
(died 153 I), ill St. M.iry-j, Church, Swansea.
/ \ 'IK
t.
-1
MHMOKIAI. I.\ LIMICRICK ( ' \TH HDRAl.
■KXKRAL I-RKOKRICK MWXSELL (du-d ,8^3),
SCULV[VIU-: ox THF. roMP. OF RAWLHICH DAWKIX MAXSFL
f 'ro5-'74'il- in Llan-cmlcirnt- C'iiurcli, Cnirnarthfn'^liiri-.
MANSEL AND OTHER MONUMENTS 699
during the lifetime of Sir Matthew, who could not, naturally, foresee
that Lady Katherine would have two husbands after him, and would
be buried, in accordance with her testamentary directions, at Fyfield.
This practice of designing and even erecting a monument to oneself
was not infrequent in those times ; the tomb of Sir Rhys ap Thomas
is another instance. The act would appear to indicate a mental
condition of somewhat morbid egotism.
The side chapel in Thorpe ilalsor church contains a number of
Maunsell tablets, \\hich have already been described.^
P- 245-
CHAPTER XIV
In Memoriam
' Then out spake brave Horatius,
The Captain of the Gate :
' To every man upon tins c?rtii
Death Cometh soon or late.
And how can man die better
Than facing fearful odds.
For the ashes of his fathers,
And the temples of his gods,
And for tlie tender mother
Who dandled him to rest,
And for the wife who nurses
His baby at her breast,
And for the holy maidens
Who feed the eternal -flame,
To save them from false Septus
That WTOUErht the deed of shai
"^HERE is no need to enlarge upon the parallel between the
deliverance of Rome from the hosts of Lars Porsena, and
1"^ the salvation of the people of Britain from invasion by the
hordes of an arrogant and brutal potentate ; the noble
words which Macaulay puts into the mouth of Horatius stand good
to-day as they did in the days of ancient Rome ; and their signiftc-
ance was poignantly emphasised and brought home to the hearts of
the crowd of onlookers m Whitehall on July 19, igig, as the long
procession passed by, and each general and every battalion, with
raised hand or lowered colours, reverently saluted on arriving at the
Cenotaph — a monument simple, indeed, to austerity in its design,
but irradiated and raised to a supreme dignity of triumph and pathos
by the three words engraved upon it — " The Glorious Dead."
" Pro aris et focis " — yes, they fought and died for hearth and
home, and they have won : but not alone for this cause have they so
wilhngly and nobly laid down their lives.
For what were we tighting ?
IN MEMORIAM 701
When the recollection of the multiple suffering of the war, and
no less of the suffering which must yet remain as an inevitable
sequel, grips our hearts and makes us weary, we must look beyond the
shores of Great Britain and the horizon of Europe, and remind
ourseh-es that we fought for the future of the whole world, for freedom
of the nations which the dynasty of the Hohenzollerns has chained
and mutilated — and that we have won.
" We would not have later generations know the whole agony
of our own unhappy day. They \\ill read of brave and wonderful
deeds on land and sea and in the air, of the bra\'e and wonderful
sufferings and endurance of our soldiers, sailors, and airmen, but not
even the numerous records of this generation will present the com-
plete picture of that courage and endurance, or of the brave and
noble spirit with which stricken wives and mothers, worthy of the
men they loved, are bearing a burden not less hard because it is
common. We hope to save posterity from the terrible knowledge of
what such sufferings are, but we trust that some of the simple and
natural expressions of our sorrow which will go down to them will
help them to understand something of the price at which their and
our freedom has been purchased. We, who know, hope that what
will strike a happy and unknown posterity is not the glory of victory,
but the faithfulness unto death which created it, and the awful
responsibility of those who bring upon the world such things as have
happened." ^
The reflections and aspirations so ably set forth in this extract
will surely appeal to us all ; in this present chapter, which purposes
to record the services of some of the Maunsells and Mansels who are
numbered among The Glorious Dead, there are two points which more
especially present themselves — faithfulness unto death on the one
hand, and, on the other, the noble courage and splendid resignation on
the part of bereaved wives and mothers. Of the latter it is not
possible to WTite much ; it would, indeed, be treading upon holy
ground, and these few passing words of recognition and sympathy
must suffice.
' Extracted from a leading article in die Literary Supplement of the Times ; it was
written while the war was stiU raging, and the tense has here been amended where necessary.
702 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
Of the exploits of The Glorious Dead there is so much to be
said that it is difficult to decide where to begin and when to stop ;
the special task now before us must be kept in view, though some
preliminary generalisations may be permitted.
When the Germans attacked us in Au<.M.ist, 1914, they had
almost every conceivable trump-card in their hands. Yet one by
one, and one after another, they literally squandered and threw them
away. Notwithstanding that they had so manoeuvred that this
should he pay excellence a war of surprises— and verily they had many
in store for us—nevertheless they came short of being decisive or
anything like fatal in their development : on the other hand, those
which we sprung upon them were not only absolutely decisive as
regards a campaign that was designed to end in such a glow of glory
for the Teuton, they were even to decide the whole course of the war,
and to give it that resultant energy that could only end with the
destmction of the force which opened the flood-gates of barbarism,
on that fatal day in August, 1914.
It was an alluring prospect, a magnificent programme, and
one in which the Huns came near to achievement !
It fell to each of the Western Powers in turn to inflict one of
the fatal blows which when taken in conjunction were to forge the
chain against which those worshippers of " Blood and Iron " and the
god " Odin " have, since August 4, 1914, in vain been dashing
themselves.
It must have astonished the Teuton that the tirst of those
blows was struck by the " contemptible little country, Belgium."
The War Lord had completely misread the psychology of King
Albert and the real Belgians. Liege utterly disarranged the German
"time-table," although she had time to get back her mammoth
seige tram and to bring about the " bolt from the blue " which feli
on Sir John French's devoted army just as they were taking up their
position south of Mons, at five o'clock on Sunday, August 23, 191 4,
only to find themselves " in the air."
Nevertheless they saved not only themselves but also the
whole French armies in the field whose left flank they were covering.
The action of Landrecies, fought on the anniversary of Cre9y, and
IN MEMORIAM 703
still more that of Le Cateau, fought on the following day, August 26,
were surely more glorious, as well as more fruitful in epoch-making
results than had been such victories as Crecy, Poitiers, or Agincourt.
They were indeed largely won by the selfsame qualities of cool and
steady valour, and of phenomenal marksmanship. It is a long cry
from the archery of the Hundred Years' War to our up-to-date
rifle-shooting of to-day. A member of the General Staff gave a
gmdging tribute in a glowing account of the astonishment of the
German High Command at the cool valour and marvellous shooting
of the British infantry. It was the astonishing steadiness and
determination of our " contemptible little army " which saved Paris
and the Chamiel ports, and made the glorious first battle of the
Marnc a possibility, when the impact of the mailed fist was parried
by the military genius 01 our generals and their staff, and Europe
was saved from the grasping maw of scientific barbarism, whose
only thought was of their own base self-aggrandisement and to whom
all moral \-alues were as nought.
It is strangely incomprehensible, and yet a striking example
of Teuton mentality, how they had failed to interpret the heroic
grandeur of their Gallic foes as they had previously misread that of
Belgium and Britain, just as later on they failed to appreciate the
transcendent influence of what may be called that " Anglo-Saxon
idealism " which compelled the Dominions and America to lay down
their most cherished rights of freedom, and become, as it were,
■'voluntary conscripts."
No great war in history has been free from mihtary blunders,
not infrequently entailing disastrous consequences ; and among
these the fatal error of underrating the enemy stands out in strong
relief ; we British have, in truth, been too often gtiilty of it ; and
surely, in this last and most awful conflict, the German High Com-
mand blundered in an almost incredible degree.
And it \^-as quite inexcusable ; the study of military history,
rightly regarded as an essential part of the trauiing of officers, should
have taught them the undeniable fact, that British soldiers and
seamen have more frequently won against long odds than have those
of any other nation.
704 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
The heroes of Mons gave them a lesson ; the battles of the
Marne and the Aisne drove it home ; the final result has clinched it
— »rtVT despise your enemy, 2nitil yon have proved him despicable.
Faithful unto death — whether in divisions, battalions, com-
panies, platoons, or as single individuals; in battleship, cruiser,
destroyer, submarine, the humble mine-sweeper, the merchant-
steamer — the same grand stor}' has been told a thousand times ; in
official despatches, in letters from officers of all ranks to sorrowing
parents and wives, in letters from comrades, generously enthusiastic
in the relation of some heroic act of courage and self-sacrifice : the
German legions, sweeping onward like a mighty flood, with their
much-vaunted " time-tables " in their pockets, were finally broken
and shattered against the wall of undaunted courage and supreme
devotion to duty, as waves that dash in vain agamst the foot of a
lofty cliff.
It is well to recall these things, and to consider, further, what
would have been our fate had Germany prevailed. The inhuman
outrages perpetrated in Belgium would certainh' have been repeated
in England, had not the valour of our troops, the unceasing \agilance
of our incomparable Na\y, frustrated the enemy's designs, and saved
our women and children from " false Sextus, that wrought the deed
of shame " — a fitting symbol, this Sextus, of the brutal German
tyrant and his subordinates.
All honour, then, to those who so willingh- ga\-e their lives in a
great cause. And now, to pass from generalities to details, some
account must be given of the members of this family who are num-
bered among the goodly company of The Glorious Dead.
Lieutenant Herbert Stopford ]Maunsell was the eldest son of
Brigadier G. Stopford Maunsell.^
He was educated at St. Alban's School, Brockville, Ontario ;
he entered the Royal Military College in September, 1911 ; was
recommended for a commission in the Roj-al Artillery.
He obtained a commission in the 2nd Battalion, Royal
Warwickshire Regiment, on October i, 1914 ; proceeded to France
•_^See ante, p. 511.
IN MEMORIAM 705
on November 26 in the same year, and joined his battalion, which
formed part of the 22nd Brigade, 7th Division, just after the first
battle of Ypres, where the 7th Division suffered casualties which
reduced its strength from 400 officers and 12,000 men to 44 officers
and 2,336 men.
He was promoted first Heutenant on November 15, 1914.
He remained continuously in France with his battalion until
August 31, 1915, when he was mortally wounded while in command
of his company near Bethune. He died on September i and was
buried at Cheque (near Bethune), where his brother officers erected
a marble tombstone to his memorj'.
He led his company in the battles of La Basse, Aubers,
Laventia, Armentieres and Neuve Chapelle, and was mentioned in
a despatch from Field-Marshal Sir John French dated November 30,
1 91 5, which was published in the London Gazette of January i, 1916,
for gallant and distinguished service in the field.
Extracts from letters :
" Sir, I have it in command from His Majesty the King to
inform you, as next of kin of the late Lieutenant Herbert Stopford
Maunsell of the Royal Warwickshire Regiment, that this officer was
mentioned in a despatch from Field-Marshal Sir John French dated
November 30, 1915, and published in the London Gazette dated
January i, 1916, for gallant and distinguished service in the Field.
I am to express to you the King's high appreciation of these services,
and to add that His Majesty trusts that their public acknowledgment
may be of some consolation to you m your bereavement. I have the
honour to be your obedient servant,
" \V. Elliot, Colonel.
" Assistant Military Secretary."
From ]\Iajor Hart, who was temporarily in command of the
" War wicks " :
" Parkhurst, May 29, 191 6.
"... Wlien I said that I could not speak too highly of
Maunsell's courage, I was not only saying what I thought myself, but
what all who really knew him thought. I doubt if he knew what
X3
7o6 THE MAUKSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
fear was. The boys whom I had the honour to be associated uith
were young hons with the hearts of hons. He was a lion amongst
lions."
From Lieutenant Elderton, of th.e " Warwicks " :
" Sepiemler 2, 1915.
"... it is absolutely true when I say we have lost the best
Company Officer in the Battalion, and besides that the bravest.
WTiat perhaps galls us most is the fact that he has gone without any
distinction m the way of medals. He has been several times men-
tioned and recommended, and, just through bad luck, nothing has
come of it."
From Lieut. -Col. W. Lefroy, O.C. " Warwicks " :
"... He is a \exy great loss to the Battalion, as he was a
capable officer, and an absolutely fearless leader of men,"
Spencer Lort Mansel Mansel-Carey was elder son of Spencer
W. S. Mansel-Carey (and Mrs. Mansel-Carey), assistant classical
master at Uppingham Sciiool, and through both his parents great-
great-grandson of Bishop Lort Mansel.^ He was bom on March 12,
1893, and educated at L'ppingham School, from which he passed to
Magdalen College, Oxford, in October, 1913, where he resided one
year. He was given a com.mission in the 8th Devonshire Regiment
in December, 1914, and joined his battalion in France in October,
1915. On February' 24, 1916, he was with his battalion in the
trenches at Fricourt during a heavy bombardment, and was mortally
woimded by a shell as he was on his way to ask for artillery retahation
to protect his men. He died the same evening at the Casualty
Clearing Station at Corbie, to which he was taken, and was buried
in the military portion of the cemetery' in that place."
Written by Sir Herbert Warren, President of Magdalen
College, O.xford, for the Oxford Magazine :
" Spencer Lort Mansel Mansel-Carey belonged to a family of
academic and scholastic tradition and distinction. His father, a
' See ante, p"_ 74.
IN MEMORIAM
well-known assistant-master at Uppingham, was the nephew of "Mr.
Edward Mansel ]\Iiller, for many years Senior Fellow of IMagdalen,
and the last sur\a\'ing Fellow on the original foundation of the
College, who in turn was grandson of Dr. Lort Mansel, Master of
Trinity College, Cambridge, in Byron's days, and Bishop of Bristol.
" Spencer IMansel-Carey came to INIagdalen as a Commoner,
ha\'ing only just missed an Exhibition, in October, 1913, and resided
for a year. Amiable, modest, good all round, playing for his house
in all games, a conscientious worker, a fair classic, and a prize-
winner in I^Iatliematics and EngHsh, he was a valuable and valued
influence at school, and not less so in his short time at College.
' No sweeter-natured boy,' writes the tutor who knew him best, ' ever
walked this earth, nor one who loathed violence and brutality more.'
Of such are the ' conscientious protectors.' His father's profession,
which he intended to follow, loses much by his removal."
His captain wrote of him :
" Since October last he had been my second-in-command, and
his death has been a very real blow to me. I relied much upon his
common sense, and his keenness. I knew that he had a good hold
upon his men ; so that, from the professional point of view, I feel
myself robbed of my chief assistant, whose place it will be hard to
fill. Of the personal loss I cannot vaite to you, since yours is so
much greater than mine. You have lost a son, and I have lost a
friend, and I must leave you to imagine the things which cannot well
be expressed in writing. Together, through this winter campaign,
he and I shared many hardships, and shared also the greater intimacy
and understanding that comes of warfaring. He never complained.
When death came to him he faced it without a murmur."
A fellow-ofhcer writes :
" For some time we were in the same company, and there I
found what a good officer he was. In the swamp at Festubert his
men did the best work in the company, and I knew I could rely on
him to see it carried out, at a time when supervision meant a heart-
breaking wallow in icy mud and water. I am sure No. 11 Platoon,
7o8 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
which was his for so long, will suffer se\-erely from his loss. Two
days before the fatal Thursday we had a severe bombardment, and
though we suffered very lightly it was a trying experience ; but I
am told he rose splendidly to the occasion, and no doubt you have "
heard that it was in trying to get artillery retaliation to protect his
men that he was hit two days later."
The same officer wrote the following letter on June 30 of the
same year (1916), the day before he himself was killed :
" I want to send a line to let you know I was able the othtr
day to ride over to visit the little British cemetery at Corbie, where
your son lies. It is within the boundaries of a French civilian
cemetery, on the side of one of the steep hills along the edge of the
Somme valley, and from the foot of his grave one looks down on the
maze of lagoons and tree-tops which make the whole broad valley
wonderfully lovely in summer-time. At his right hand Ues a corporal
of his own Battalion, who was killed the day after him, and on liis
left a sapper captain, so his last resting-place is both soldierly and
beautiful, as he deserved it should be."
Lieutenant Douglas Slade Maunsell was born on April 22,
18S5 ; educated at the Royal School, Armagh. He was five years
in the 4th Battalion Royal Dublin Fusiliers before the v.ar : went to
France as second lieutenant in November, 1914 ; attached to the ist
Battalion Royal Irish Rifles. He was there one year, receiving a
commission in the " Munsters," and was then sent home on sick
leave. He went through the Rebellion week at Portobello Barracks,
and took part in several of the engagements. He was then ordered
to join his own regiment, and Battalion Royal Munster Fusiliers (in
which his father served for twenty years) ; he was, however, attached
to the ist Battalion, and joined it at Guillemont on September 5,
1916. He was killed at midnight (four hours after joining), when on
outpost duty, by a sniper.
Lieutenant Maunsell was fond of sport, distinguished himself
at football, was a first-class shot, and passed all his military courses
and examinations with honours.
IN MEMORL\M 709
He was the second son of Major Arthur Munro Maunsell, of
10, Galtrim Road, Bray, co. Wicklow.^
Captain Edwin Richard Lloyd IVIaunsell was second son of
jMajor John Drought Maunsell,^ of Ballywiiham, Ferndown, Wim-
borne. He was born on November ig, 1891, and was educated at
the Royal Naval School, Eltham, and Sir Anthony Browne's School,
Brentwood, whence he went to the Royal ^klilitary College, Sand-
hurst. He was granted a commission in the Royal Dublin Fusiliers
on March 4, 1911, and in November, 1013, was seconded to the ist
Nigeria Regiment. On the outbreak of war he was placed in com-
mand of troops at Kaduna (Northern Nigeria), and was promoted
captain in January, 1915. He was invalided home through sun-
stroke, and on his recovery, in IMay, 1916, he joined the ist Battalion
Royal Dublin Fusiliers in France, having pre\'iously assisted in
quelling the Sinn Fein rebellion at Cork. He was killed while leading
his company in action at the battle of the Somme, July i, 191 6, and
was buried in the military cemetery at Auchon-Villiers. His com-
manding officer spoke most enthusiastically of his courage and ability
as a company commander, and wTote that he " had formed a high
opinion of him, and that he was a very gallant officer, beloved by all
who knew him."
Captain J. L. :\Iansel was the son of Colonel R. H. [Mansel,
Dep. -Lieutenant and J. P. for }*Ionmouthshire. He was educated
at Charterhouse, and joined the Royal ^ilonmouthshire Engineers
(MiUtia). In January, 1900, he was gazetted direct to the 7th
Dragoon Guards, then under orders for South Africa, and served
continuously witli his regiment throughout the war, being once
slightly wounded. He received the Queen's Medal with live clasps
and the King's Medal with two clasps, and was mentioned in Lord
Kitchener's final despatches on the termination of the war. On the
outbreak of war with Germany the 7th Dragoon Guards were
stationed at Hyderabad in the Deccan, and with them he went to
' See ante, p. 519.
» See ante, p. 507.
7IO THE MAUNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
France in the Secunderabad Division, which arrived there about
October, 1914, and were taking part in the fighting on the Western
Front in December. On December 23, while leading his squadron m
action, near Festubert, he was shot through the body, and faUing
alive into the hands of the Germans, was reported wounded and
missing. All the efforts of his family to obtain further news of him
were in vain, and they were reluctantly compelled at length to
conclude that he was dead. He was mentioned in Sir John French's
first despatches for distinguished conduct in the field. Captain
Mansel was an all-round sportsman, and captained for a time his
Regimental Polo Team.
Captain \\'illiam Du Pre Mansel was fourth son of the late
Rev. Owen Luttrell Mansel, Rector of Church Knowle, Dorset. ^
He was born on September 12, i86g, and was educated at
Weymouth College. He held a commission in the Royal Lancaster
Regiment, but joined the Cape Mounted Rifles in 1892. Sub-
sequently he became sub-inspector of the Basutoland PoHce, and
in that capacity he served throughout the South African War. In a
long obituary notice which appeared in a Basutoland paper Captain
Mansel is spoken of wth great affection and esteem, and was evidently
most highly regarded both by the natives and by his colleagues.
He eventually became Assistant Commissioner in Basutoland,
retiring from this post in 1914. In a letter to the writer of the article
above alluded to, written two months before the outbreak of war,
Mansel says : " I am sure that you will be glad to hear that I am
quite restored to health, and very happy ^vith my own people, but
my heart is really with the Basuto, having worked among them for
over twenty years, that is to say, the best part of my life. ... I saw
Sir Godfrey Lagden the other day, and we had a long talk of old days
in Basutoland. I found that his heart was also with the Basuto.^
. . . Although I am so far away I constantly think of you all."
' See ante, p. 432.
• Sir Godfrey Lagden was Resident Commissioner in Basutoland ; he had been con-
nected w-ith the country since the early eighties, and left it in 190I to assume important duties
in the Transvaal.
IN MEMORIAM
Captain Mansell was not, however, permitted — or rather, he
would not permit himself — to remain a mere onlooker when war was
declared with Germany. Although he was five and forty years of
age, he immediately offered his services to the War Office, and was
appointed captain in the 2nd Battalion Lancashire Fusiliers. In
July, 1 91 5, he went to the front, and was killed at the battle of the
Somme on October 12, 191 6.
His colonel wrote of him : "He was much beloved by us all
on account of his sportsmanlike qualities, and it will be a long time
before his men forget him." Though well over military age, Captain
I\Ian5el had tlie spirit of you Lh, Vvhich was no doubt much appreciated
by his comrades, to whom, however, he was familiarly known as
" Daddy."
His younger brother, Charles Pleydell Mansel, was born on
February 7, 1873. He passed into the Britannia in 18S6, and be-
came a heutenant in 1895. He saw service at the Brass River
Expedition (coast of Africa), and during the Boxer Rebellion at Pekin,
receiving the medal for each. When the war broke out he was
Divisional Coastguard officer at Dungeness. He was appointed first
lieutenant of the armed mercantile cniiser Celtic, but, his health fail-
ing, he was invaUded home, while his ship was on the coast of South
America. He died, however, on March 26, 1915, one day out from
Rio de Janeiro, and was buried at sea. Though he was not killed in
action, his name is fittingly included in the list of The Glorious Dead.
Captain Robert George Frederick Maunsell was the second
son of Major Robert George Stone Maunsell. ^ The story of his
death is told in the following letters.
Copy of letter from Capt. King-Smith to Rev. J. D. Jones, D.D.,
Bournemouth :
" May 23, 1917.
" Dear Dr. Jones,
" I'm writing to ask if you could do me a great favour.
I have just been on leave from Salonica to England, and on the way
met a man who is a captain in the Hants Field Coy. R.E., called
See anlf, p. 495.
712 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
Maunsell. On our way back to Salonica we were torpedoed and he
is one of the missing. That was a fortnight ago, so I'm afraid it
must be taken he's dead. I don't know his address, but I know he
lived in Bournemouth, and I wondered if you could tell his people
what details I can give. He scarcely knew any of the others on
board, so I'm afraid they may get no news but the official mtimation
otherwise. He said he knew you by name, but not personally.
We sailed from Marseilles on May 3, and all went well till next
morning. We'd had breakfast and I was walking up and down on
deck with him when at 10.20 a.m., without any warning, the first
torpedo hit us.
" We went round to the other side of the ship to see what had
happened and then went back to help get the boats off and keep
order. I lost him for a bit in the crowd, but saw him again just
before we were hit a second time at 10.40. I think the next time
we met was about 5 minutes past 11 . The decks were getting clearer
and he was talking to some men and telling them he thought the
ship was aground and there was no danger of her sinking or fear of
them being dro\\-ned. We talked for a bit and got ready in case we
should have to swim, and about 11. 15 the ship's captain sent round
to say (though we heard him say it personally) that ' everyone must
look after himself and try and get a boat.' One of our escorting
destroyers was alongside at the time, so we walked forward to see
what was happening. As she was nearly full, though, and there were
still a number of men on board, IMaunsell preferred not to get on to
her, so we went back on to the boat deck and joined some more
officers who were trying to get another boat swung out on the only
available falls left, and helped them. Just as we were swinging her
clear of the side the ship began to tilt over on the port side and to go
down by the head. At the same time one end of the boat we were
lowering broke loose and let the boat fall ; it hit the side of the ship
and smashed in half. We looked up then as one of the crew (our
table-steward, as it happened) yelled out and I saw the water rushing
over the bows. That was the last time I saw Maunsell ; he was
standing by my side ; we were about two yards from the rail and
jumped for it together, but before we colI^-I reach it the deck sank
IN MEMORIAM 713
under my feet. I went down twice but was eventually picked up.
There was a tremendous lot of wreckage and rope about, so Maunsell
may have been struck by some piece or caught. I don't think his
body has ever been found. I don't know what people he has, but if
you could let them know that he stuck on to the end and went down
with the ship, it may be some comfort to them. I hope this won't
give you too much trouble."
" Dear Major Maunsell,
" I write to express to you the deep sympathy I have for
you in the loss of your son, who went down in the Tramylvania.
" I have had no details about the sad occurrence other than
the official intimation, and so am afraid I can give you no further
information.
" But I should like to let you know how much I and all his
Company will feel his loss.
" During the time he served under me (more than one and a
half years), no one could have done more able and devoted work.
" He was full of grit, and would never give in even when ill,
as is inevitable at times in an unhealthy country as this is.
" I feel that we have lost an extremely able and devoted
officer, who will be hard to replace.
"I am glad to think that you had a chance of seeing him
before his death.
" I am,
" Yours very truly,
" (Signed) E. S. Sandys,
LL-CoL,
" C.R.E., 28th Division Salonica Army."
" Dear Mrs. INIaunsell,
" It is with the greatest grief that I have heard that your
son, lately serving with me, is reported ' Missing, beheved drowned.'
" For some little time past I have heard fairly persistent
rumours that his ship had been torpedoed and that he was missing.
but I had been hoping against hope that rumour was untrue, and
Y3
714 THE NfAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
that he would eventually turn up safely, until a day or two ago I
received official notification of the sad fact.
" I therefore write to assure you of and to ask j^ou to accept
my deep and sincere sympathy in your sad bereavement.
" I cannot tell you how your son's loss will be felt by the
Company, by me and all his brother officers. As an officer he was a
clever engineer and absolutely untiring and doggedly persistent in
the face of all sorts of difficulties, and it is in a great measure due to
his zeal and keenness the Company has attained its present state of
efficiency.
" As a friend he was the staunchest and most unselfish little
fellow one could possibly hope to meet, and as a good friend he will
be missed not only by me but by very many people out here.
" His personal effects and any articles of value have been sent
to the authorities, and should reach you through Messrs. Cox & Co.
His clothes and kit have been sent to the M.F.O. I am retaming his
typewTiter, as he always gave me to understand that he bought it
for the good of the Compan\'. If, howe\-er, you wish to have it, I
will send it to you. Any letters that have come for him during his
absence will be sent to you by registered post.
" I expect he has told you, or you knew, that our nickname
for him was Willie, and it is as ' our little Willie ' that he will always
be remembered by me with feelings of the greatest affection.
" In deepest sympath}'.
" Yours very sincerely,
" {Signed) W. BovcE Brown.
"The ]^Iajor Commanding 506 Hants Field Co., R.E."
" Dear Major ]\Iaunsell,
" Thank you very much for your letter, which I got on
joining my unit a few days ago. I'm afraid I have heard nothing
further since I last wrote, but as I left Marseilles the day after, I can
only hope you have had some further news yourself.
" I scarcely knew your son before we came back on lea^•e
together, but I have a great admiration for him now. He could so
easily have saved his life when the Captain ordered everyone to go
IN MEMORIAM
715
for himself, by getting on the destroyer, though it must have been at
tlie cost of one of the men's lives ; but he absolutely refused, though I
do not know if he could swim or no. He was absolutely cool and
cheerful right up to the last moment, and his example probably
saved many of the men's lives who otherwise might have jumped
overboard and been drowned in the sea that was running.
" Should I get back to England again, I shall be dehghted to
be able to come and see you. I live near Bath, not very far away,
and have frequently been to Bournemouth, as Dr. Jones' son is an
old school-friend and brother officer.
" Please excuse this very short note, but the mail is just going
as we go into the line again to-day.
" Thank j'ou again for your letter, and believe me,
" Yours very sincerely,
" RON.'^LD KING-S^[ITH,
" Attch. 2nd Cheshire Reg., Salonica Force."
Lieutenant Edmund ^Morton :\Ian5el-Pleydell was the elder
son of Colonel Edmund Morton Mansel-PleydelL'
He was born in 1SS7, and was educated at Wellington and
Sherborne. He was attached to the 3rd Battalion Dorset Regiment,
and subsequently to the Worcester Regiment.
On the first occasion of his gomg mto action, at the battle of
Ncuve Chapelle, on ^larch 12, 1915, he was gallantly leadmg his
platoon across the open against the German trenches, when he was
killed — as was also every officer in his coinpany.
His younger and only brother. Lieutenant Plenry Grove
]\Iorton Mansel-Pleydell, was born on March 21, 1S95 ; he was
attached to the ist Battalion Dorset Regiment.
He was there mentioned in despatches, in June, 191 5, and
January, 191 6, and was awarded the :Military Cross for " gallantry
and abihty on Hill 66, near Ypres, on May 5, 1915. Although
wounded early in the attack, he commanded his platoon in the
trenches (which had been vacated by the unit holding them in the
7i6 THE MAUNSELL (M ANSEL) FAMILY
morning) with great skill and coolness, and later on took charge of
the whole of his company after his captain had been wounded. It
was largely due to him that a considerable length of trench which had
been occupied by the enemy was gradually regained." (Official
Report.)
On May 3, 191 5, the ist Dorsets were badly gassed, and
Lieutenant Mansel-Pleydell, who was the only officer present at the
spot where the men suffered most, is reported by one of his men to
have carried on his back to a place of safety more than a hundred
men, whose lives might otherwise have been lost.
The adjutant wrote of him : " He did not know the meaning
of the word fear, and a more gallant and brave officer could not be
found. He was alwa\-s so immensely popular, and by his courage
and example had such a beneficial effect upon all with whom he came
in contact."
Lieutenant Mansel-Plcydell was six feet four inches in height,
and of immense physical strength ; he seems to have used it most
nobly.
This splendid young giant and hero, alas ! was killed by snipers
while out on patrol near Thiepval on ]\Iay 17, 1916 ; he was only
twenty-one years of age.
Lieutenant Leslie Wyndham Mansell was the son of H. Milton
Mansell, Esq., of Southover, South Hill, Bromley, Kent.
The following notice appeared in a local paper :
" Lieutenant Mansell was a fine example of the young British
officer, whose gallantry and daring and subordination of everything
else to the call of duty and the sacred cause for which his country is
fighting have made the British army the best led and finest fighting
force in the world. He was educated at Charterhouse, and was only
in his twentieth year \vhen he enlisted in the Honourable Artillery
Company in September, 1914. He obtained his commission in
November, 191 5, and was gazetted to the Derbyshire Yeomanry, but
was afterwards attached to the Durham Light Infantry, with whom
he was at the time of his death. His Captain wrote : ' He was in
IN MEMORIAM 71
my company from the time he joined the battalion, and you will
understand how attached I had become to him ; no duty was ever
too hard or dangerous for him. Xo officer could be more popular
with his men and with all of us than he. We have been through
many trying times together, and I cannot wish to endure hardship
with ajiyone more cheerful at all times tlian your son. The com-
pany, the battalion, and, indeed, the Army have lost an officer such
as can be ill spared in these days.' "
His commanding officer, Colonel J. B. Rosher, wrote :
" I am afraid I have very sad news for you. Your son was
killed in action with my battalion on April 22 (1917). I can't tell
you how sorr}^ I am, and how much I sympathise with 3"ou and your
family in your great loss. I was much attached to your son, who
was a splendid officer, extremely popular with all the officers and
men. On April 21 he had done very fine work, leading a successful
attack with great gallantry, and on the ne.xt day in another attack
was killed instantaneously by a shell. He has done such excellent
work since he has been with the battalion, always so cheerful and
such a fine example to all, frequently volunteering for dangerous
patrol work, and carrying it out thoroughly, and in a very cheerful
and optimistic manner. We shall miss him terribly. It seems so
hard that so many of the best fellows are taken in this war. Please
accept my deepest sympathy with you and your family."
The reader will echo the Colonel's regrets, that " so many of the
best fellows are taken " ; but the " best follows " are always in the
thickest of the fight. A portrait of Lieutenant Mansell which
appeared in the local paper shows a youth of most determined aspect,
but attractive withal.
Lieutenant F. W. E. Maunsell was the only son of Edward
Herbert Maunsell, of Ivy Ranche, Macleod, Alberta, Canada.'
He was a student at the University of Alberta when war was
declared. He at once took such training and instruction in military
7i8 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
matters as his University could provide. He qualified for a com-
mission, but as there was some delay in receiving it, he enlisted in the
63rd Battalion Canadian Infantry, and landed in England in June,
1916. He was at once drafted into the loth BattaUon Canadian
Infantry and went to the front. He went through several engage-
ments, was killed at the battle of Vismy Ridge on April 9, 191 7, and
was buried where he fell.
Here is an example — there are many such on record — -of a
young man who could not wait. His father is a prosperous rancher
in Canada, and the son was promised a commission, but it did not
come along fast enough to please him, so he promptly enlisted as a
private.
Lieutenant George Wj-ndham Maunsell v.-as the eldest and
only survi\-ing son of ^Ir. Richard I^Iaunsell, of The Island, Clare
Castle, county Clare.' He was born on October 20, 1S89, and was
educated at the Abbey Grammar School, Tipperary ; he entered
Trinity College, Dublin, at the age of eighteen, and obtained his
degree— B. A. Engineering— in 1911. In 191 3 he went to India, in
the Public Works Department, as executive engineer — a fact which
testifies to his ability, as he was then only four and twenty. On the
outbreak of war he immediately offered his services, but was informed
that he was more needed in his post in India. In 1916, however, he
was given a commission in the Queen Victoria's Own Sappers and
Miners, nth Division, and after sorne months' training at Bangalore
was sent to INIesopotamia, where he was sent at once to the front.
His work consisted in laying down barbed wire at night and generally
in preparing the way for the advance of the army. He took part in
making the first pontoon bridge over the Tigris, and passed across
several times under heavy rifle and machine-gun fire from the Turks
on the further bank. On February 32, 1917, while directing his
men, during the perilous passage of troops across the river, he was
shot through the heart. His commanding officer, Major Pemberton,
wrote to his parents : " Your son was a first-class officer, reliable to
the smallest detail. He reconnoitred the crossing of the Tigris at
'■ See ante, p. 500.
IN MEMORIAM
719
the Shumran Bend on that memorable day, February 23, 1917, and
was killed while giving orders to his men. He was buried with the
other officers and men who gave their lives that day. He is a great
loss to me and to his country." Another officer wrote : "He was
doing splendid work at the time he fell, and v.'ould have obtained
distinction had he lived."
Lieutenant IMaunsell wrote from Bombay, when on his way to
the front : " I have got the wish of my heart. I am off to do my
bit "-rand nobly he did it.
Lieutenant John Morton IMansel-Pleydell was the son of
Canon John Colville Morton Mansel-Pleydell, of 10, Clarence Terrace,
Regent's Park, and twin brother of Lieutenant Evan ]Morton Mansel-
Pleydell, R.F.A., who died in India in 1910,' and whose able
genealogical work in connection with his family has already been
described in the first volume.'
The twins were born on March 16, 18S4, and were educated at
Fonthill and Winchester. John remained at Winchester until 1903,
in which year he matriculated at Trinity College, Cambridge, and in
1906 graduated in Classical Honours, being placed second in Class H.
After leaving Cambridge he was engaged in business in Canada and
in the IMalay Peninsula until the outbreak of war in 1914, when he
returned to England, and in December, 1914, was given a commission
in the Royal Field Artillt-ry. After eight months' training he was
sent to the front in France in August, 1915. While ser\ang there he
turned his attention with great interest to anti-aircraft gunnery, and
spent all his available time in w^orking out with intricate mathe-
matical calculations various inventions for acquiring an accurate
range and precise aim in firing at enemy air-machines. One of these
inventions was accepted by the War Office, in conjunction with an
invention on the same lines by Professor Bennett of Cambridge, and
has been patented under their joint names. Another which he sent
to the Ministry of Inventions proved that on his own initiative he
' See anti, p. 4.31.
' See vol. i., p. 235 et stq.
720 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
had arrived at practically the same conclusions as those of a French
officer, whose invention is now in use in the French army.
He was wounded at the battle ot the Somme on September 15,
1916, and died in hospital at Amiens on the 22nd of the same month.
Somewhere near Cape Helles, on the Gallipoli peninsula,
there stands a wooden cross, or rather an upright stake, with a board
nailed across it, upon which is inscribed : " Capt. T. B. L. Maunsell,
Capt. A. J. N. Thomas, Lieut. E. Clarke : ist Lancashire Fusiliers ;
killed in action April 25, 1 01 5. In lo\ing memory."
Subsequently there appeared in the Times of April 25, 1917,
the following : "In ever-living memory of Captain T. B. L. IMaun-
sell, Captain A. J. N. Thomas, Captain R. J. B. Heard, Lieut. A. M.
F. W. Porter, 2nd Lieut. J. S. Williamson, 2nd Lieut. E. Clarke and
the Non-Commissioned Officers and ^len who fell at ' Lancashire
Landing,' Cape Helles, April 25, 191 5. Omnia Audax." '■
On the upright, above the board, are the letters, " R.I. P."
which indicate that the three officers named thereon were Catholics ;
probably the memorial was erected by one of their own faith.
Captain T. B. L. Maunsell was the son of Surgeon-General
Thomas Maunsell, C.B., of 29, Broughton Road, Thornton Heath,
Surrey ; he was adjutant of his Battalion.
The 1st Lancashire Fusiliers were attached to the 29th
Division. On April 25, 1017 (the anniversary of the landing at Cape
Helles), a monument was unveiled by General Sir Ian Hamilton, in
Holy Trinity Church, Eltham, to the memory of those who fell in the
29th Division on this occasion. A guard of honour was in attendance,
composed of two representatives of each of the original infantry units
of the division, and the ceremony concluded with the " Last Post."
Lieutenant Douglas Fenton de Wend was the sur\-iving twin
son of the late Colonel Douglas CampbeU de Wend, ist Battalion
Duke of Wellington's Regiment, of Aislabie Hall, Sleights, Yorkshire.
' Presumably " D.iring all thing? " ; but it appears to be a doubtful use of the adjective.
"Audens,"' or more properly '"Audentes," participle of "Audeo," would have been more to
the point.
IN MEMORIAM 721
He was educated at Wellington College, where he was in the Wellesley
form 1904 to 1908, and was a prominent member of the Rifle Club.
In 1908 he went to the Royal Mihtary College, Sandhurst, received
his commission as second lieutenant in his father's regiment in
December, 1909. and was promoted lieutenant in January, 1914.
He was killed in action on November 11, 1914, while fighting the
Prussian Guards at the first great battle of Ypres, aged twenty-four
years. His relation to the Maunsells is e.xplained in the first volume.*
Lieutenant Kenneth Chester Herron was tlie youngest son of
George Oliver Merrick Herron, of Newdigate Place, Surrey, by his
wife Ellen Charlotte (now widow of William Janson, Esq.), daughter
of the late Francis James Chester, of Poyle Park, Tougham, Surrey.
He was educated at Bradfield College, and subsequently resided at
Wickham Place, Wickham Bishops, Essex. He was lieutenant in
the Essex Yeomanry, and served in France and Flanders during the
year 1916. In 191 7 he volunteered for the Royal Air Force, and was
killed while flying low over the enemy's trenches on April 24, 1918.
His flight commander wrote of him : " We have lost a good friend
and a good soldier, and it is no exaggeration to say that his loss is
the greatest we have experienced." He was thirty-seven years of age.
The services and death of his brother, Lieiitenant ^^'alter Fitzroy
Herron, are given in the first volume ; - they were nephews of Frances
Walter Herron, now the wife of Colonel C. A. Maunsell, R.A.M.C.-'
In the Ti»!es of July 12, 191 7, is recorded the death in action
of Second-Lieutenant H. C. Mansell ; his precise derivation has not
been ascertained.
The names of members of the family who have distinguished
themselves at the front, and have survived, may well find a place
in this chapter.
Among these Captain Edgar Joseph Arundell Maunsell, Royal
Warwickshire Regiment, second son of Major Manuel Charles
' See vol. i., pp. 193-196.
• Ibid., pp. 194, 19 V
• Ibid., p. 196.
722 THE MAUNSELL (MANSEL) FAMILY
Maunsell,' holds an honourable place. He was awarded the Military
Cross, and the official account of the circumstances under which he
earned it is as follows :
" For conspicuous gallantry on April 15, 191 8, during the
attack on Pacaut Wood. His company was assembled at the
pontoon ready to cross, when a shell fell on it, and blew up the
further end. Our own barrage was falling heavily on the Canal.
Captain Maunsell at once volunteered to go into the pontoon, and
see if the damage would permit of crossing. He did so, and finding
that the damage might be repaired, came back and reported. The
pontoon was under steady machine-gun fire, in addition to our own
barrage and enemy shells. Later, when the repairs were completed,
he repeatedly led his men into the wood through heavy machine-gun
and shell fire in his endeavour to force his way through the enemy
line. His fine leading and cool behav-iour in exceptionally adverse
circumstances were an example to all present."
A fine record ; and, incidentally, a tribute to the valour and
devotion of the engineers, or whoever repaired the pontoon. It was
under fire from enemy artillery and machine-guns, and the barrage
from our own guns was smashing dowm within a few yards ; yet the
report says, " when the repairs were completed . . ." That the
repairs would be undertaken and completed, malgre artillery and
machine-gun fire, was taken as a matter of course !
Major Maunsell's elder son, Charles Frederick Maunsell, also
of the " Warwicks," was very severely wounded during the retreat
from Mons, and was made a prisoner. In a letter to his parents, dated
September 15, he says : " Be of good cheer. I got badly wounded in
my first action by a shrapnel, smashed lower jaw and bullet through leg.
lama German prisoner in a German hospital, and am being very well
looked after ; they are very kind. I have eaten nothing for twenty days
and don't expect to for two or three more weeks. However, I think
I am doing very well. We shall be allowed to write twice a month."
Lieutenant Maunsell was afterwards interned in Switzerland
until the end of the war.
' See ante, p. 504.
APPENDICES
APPENDIX I
Inscription on tablet to Dr. Francis Mansell, in Jesus College
Chapel, Oxford :
D. O. M.
Franciscus Mansell, S.T.P., Domini Francisi Mansell de
Muddlescombe in Com. Carmarthen Baronetti et Catherina\ Henrici
Morgan de Muddlescombe fili^e et hccredis lilius natu tertius. Vir
Antiqu^e sanguinis, sed magis antiqua^ virtutis ; eruditione, fide,
sanctitate, etiam proscriptione clarus. Praifectura quippe hujus
CoUegii inter confessores Anni 1647'^'. Depulsus infulas Episcopales,
viro meritissimus non semel oblates, serio tremuit obstinatus refugit.
Suffragiis Collegii bis postulatus est in Principalem bis etiam lubens
loco cessfct Primum Juvenis adhuc successori rem Collegii augnstam
large aucturo viam honestius sterneret. Dein state provectior ut
Deo totus vacaret Collegium hocce Alumnus, Preefecturus, Bene-
factor ornavit fovit, muniticentissime auxit, Haeredem imo scripsit
ex asse. Obiit Fere octogenarius Kal. ]\Iaii 1665.
TRANSLATION
To God the Greatest Good
Francis Mansell, Professor of Sacred Theology, third son of
Sir Francis Mansell of Muddlescombe in the county of Carmarthen,
Baronet, and Catherine, daughter and heiress of Henry j\Iorgan of
Muddlescombe. A man of illustrious descent and still more illustrious
virtue ; distinguished by reason of his learning, faith, holiness of
life, and also by reason of his persecution. For among the martyrs
of the year 1647 he was ejected from the position of President of this
College. He dehberately shunned the Episcopal mitre, and resolutely
refused it, though offered more than once, as to one who conspicu-
ously deserved it. He was twice elected by the votes of his College
726 APPENDIX I
to become its Principal, and twice willingly withdrew from the
position ; first, while yet a young man, so that he might pave the
way more honourably for his successor to increase largely the narrow
resources of the College, and afterwards, in more advanced age, that
he might be wholly free to devote himself to God. As Pupil, Presi-
dent, benefactor, he adorned, assisted, and munificently endowed
tliis College, and indeed made it his sole heir. He died at the age of
eighty years.
APPENDIX II
(Transcribed from " History of jNIaunsell or Mansel," by
R. G. Maunsell, pp. 166-168.)
" 1642. Declaration of Richard i^launscll, of Dcrryvilane,
gent., in the behalfe of his father, Captayne Thomas Mansell, of
Derry\dlane, in the Barony- of Condons, Clongibbons, county Corke,
i Esq., protesteth himself to be a loser in and by these rebellious times
to the full value of £2,496 los. in leases, corne, sheepe, oxen, cowes,
horses, mares, household stuffe, hay and plow gere. By a lease from
I ye Rt. Honble the Earl of Corke, of the town of Towron, contayninge
I by estimation one plowland, at £20 p. a., for the term of 31 years, and
I four years to come and unexpired, estimated then, over and above
j the said rent of /20, to. be worth £50 p. a. By a lease from the Rt.
I Honble the Earl of Corke of tlie tovailand and mills of Kilhvallory,
\ contayninge by estimation one plowland, at £40 p. a. for three lives,
1 estimated those to be worth, over and above the said yearly rent,
j £20 p.a. By a lease from the Lord Roche of the town and lands of
Ballycouton, contayninge by estimation one plowland and the
1 third part of a plowland, at £50, for the term of 41 years and 34 years
to come unexpired of the said lease, estimated then, over and above
i the said yearly rent of £50, to be worth £50 p.a. By a lease from Mr.
Claybonn, of the town and lands of Derry\dllane, contayninge one
plowland at £40 p.a. for 31 years, and eleven years to come un-
expired of the said lease, estimated then, over and above the said
yearly rent of £40, to be worth £80 p.a.
" By a lease from Edmond Rock of the lands of Carr Downan,
contayninge by estimation two plowlands, at £50 p.a., and for
sixteen years, and four years to come and unexpired, estimated then,
over and above the said yearly rent of £50, to be worth £30 p.a.
3,005 sheep and lambs, £795 ; 113 cows and oxen, £228 los. ;
728 APPENDIX II
28horses, mares and colts, £97 ; 12 cornricks, £280 ; 3 reeksof hay,
£18 ; plows and carts, £18 ; goods, £30. Total stock, £1,466 los."
He sayeth the Lord Roch and his company took away his
father's sheep and corn and household goods, and the cows and
horses were taken away by John and Richard Eimdon, of Baldurgin
and Patk. Gen, and by Thomas Butler, of the Baufham, Esq.
The following paper mentions the death of Captain Thomas
Maunseli at Gloucester, aute 1646. It appears to have been drawn
up by some of the family for the purpose of obtaining opinion of
counsel respecting I.owesmore Farm, co. Gloster, which was
sequestrated in consequence of Thomas Haslewood, husband of
Dorothy, relict of Richard Maunseli, being in arms against the
ParHament. The Maunsells were in possession of it four years
after, for i\Irs. Aphra and her sons gave receipts for sums of money
paid to them out of the Lowesmore rents.
" The case concerning Lowesmore Farm being a lease about
twenty years yet to come, 1646.
" John j\Iaunsell, of Thorpe Malsor, in co. Northants, being
possessed of Lowesmore Farm, in co. Gloster, sold the same to
Richard ^.launsell, of the lliddle Temple, Esq. his uncle, who took
for his assurance a covenant for the said John Maunseli to convey
it to whom he should nominate by his last will and testament or
other declaration in writing.
"1631. Richard Maunseli, by a declaration in writing in
nature of a will, gave Losemore Farm to Dorothy, his wife, for life.
And he willed that, after her decease, the children of the said John
Maunseli, of Thorpe Malsor, and of Thomas Maunseli, his brother,
in Ireland, should have every one ten pounds out of the first rents,
and that Susan, the wife of John Maunseli, should have £20 per
annum. The rest to be divided between Robert Maunseli, the son
of John, and one of the sons of his brother, Thomas Maunseli, and
by him to be nominated to be a student in the Middle Temple.
Shortly after the said Richard Maunseli died.
" John Maunseli took letters of administration, and conveyed
the estates in trust to perform the said declaration.
APPENDIX II 729
" 1638. The said Dorothy, widow of Richard Maunsell,
married Thomas Haslewood, of Belton, in the co. of Rutland, Esq.,
who enjoyed the estate until it was sequestrated by the Committee
of Gloucester, he being a recusant in arms against the Parliament.
He coming in to submit, and make his composition, was committed
a prisoner to Leycester, where he now remains.
" Thomas Maunsell died at Gloucester, and, before his death,
nominated John Maunsell, his son, now Lieutenant, to Major Babing-
ton, to have the moiety of Losemore.
" Query. What remedy is in this case by address to the
Parliament for the above-mentioned Dorothy Haslewood being a
recusant, but hath lived in the Parliament quarters, and is im-
poverished by her husband's delinquency.
" Or for John Maunsell, of Thorpe Malsor, in respect to his
wife and children's interest, and is now Justice of Peace, Com'tter
of Accounts for Northampton, and hath received great wounds in
the Parliament service."
Thomas Maunsell, the eldest son, one of the " '49 officers,"
v/as also a recipient of Lowesmore rents, as per the following receipt :
" This 6 day of April, 1650. Received of John Maunsell, of
Thorpe Malsor, in the Co. of Northants, Esq., by the hands of Daniel
Comry (Conny), of London Bridge, the sume of tenne pounds, being
to be layd out in plate for my use, being one of ye sonnes of Captaine
Thomas Maunsell, of Derryvillane, in Ireland, deceased, according
to ye direction of Richard Maunsell, late of ye Middle Temple,
London, Esq., deceased, appo\-nted to bepayd out of the first rents
of Losemore, after the decease of Dorothy, sometime wife of ye sayd
Richard Maunsell. I say received. Witnesse my hand and seale.
Thomas Mansell."
M
APPENDIX III
Sir Robert i\Ioorsom was the second son of Richard Moorsom,
Esq., of Airy-hill, near Whitby, an extensive ship-ov/ncr and in the
commission of the peace for the county of York. He was born in
June, 1760, and received an excellent classical education under the
Rev. Mr. Holmes at Scorton, near Richmond, York. He began his
naval career in March, 1777, as midshipman in the Ardent, com-
manded by his friend, Captain Phipps (afterwards Lord Mulgravej,
and was made a post captain in November, 1790. In 1804 he was
appointed to the Majestic (74), and in April, 1S05, he joined the
Revenge {'/j[), and was attached to the Channel Fleet under Admiral
Cornwallis, by whom he was sent in Sir Robert Calder's squadron to
reinforce Lord Collingwood off Cadiz, where they were joined
shortly afterwards by Nelson, and then came the ever memorable
day of Trafalgar.
Nelson made the signal for each ship to close her opponent in
the enemy's line as quickl}- as possible. Captain Moorsom's plan
was decided in a moment. Instead of following in the team, he
instantly hauled out of the line of battle, and telling off his antagonist
in the combined fleets, steered directly for her, pouring a tremendous
raking fire into each of the enemy's ships as he cut their Hne to
grapple with his opponent muzzle to muzzle. The Prince of Astiirias,
of 112 guns, bearing an admiral's flag, and four other ships, appeared
to form a corps de reserve to leeward ; and for two hours Captain
Moorsom was engaged with these ships : Gravina, in the three-
decker, on one side, a French 74 on the other, and the remaining
three tiring at him how and when they could. The Africa, which,
being in Nelson's division, had run the gauntlet along the enemy's
line, now approached to his support ; and the rear of Collingwood 's
APPENDIX III 731-
line being at hand, Graviiia and his squadron at Icngtli bore round up
out of the figlit, without having been actually engaged with any other
ship than the Rcvoigc. The science and seamanship evinced by
Captain Moorsom in the mode of carrying his ship into action were
no less conspncuous on this occasion than the cool resolution with
which he attacked so superior a force ; and his biographer trul}'
observes that " in the splendid and decisive victory of Trafalgar — a
victory unexampled in naval history, a bdlliant conquest which may
be said to have decided the fate of the war between England and
France — Captain Moorsom bore a most distinguished and active
part." At the funeral of Lord Nelson Captain Moorsom bore the
great banner.
In 1810 he was appointed Rear-Admiral of the Blue. In 1814
he was advanced to the rank of Vice-Admiral. In 1815 he was
appointed a Knight Commander of the Bath ; and in 1S24 he became
Commander-in-Chief at Chatham.
Sir Robert married, in ijqi, Eleanor, daughter of Thomas
Scarth, Esq., of Stakesby, near Whitby. He had several children, of
whom Captain Henry Moorsom, R.N., died in 1826, in command of
the Jasper. Constantine Richard, post captain, 1 818, commanded
the Fury bomb at the battle of Algiers ; and Maria Margaret, only
daughter, was mairied in August, 1S15, to the Rev. Henry Longue-
ville Mansel, rector of Cosgrove.
Sir Robert was promoted to the rank of admiral in 1830. His
declining years were passed at Cosgrove Priory, Northamptonshire,
where he died on April 14, 1S35, greatly respected by his entire
neighbourhood and no less beloved than honoured by those who
knew him best. He has left a name, in itself a rich dower to his
descendants, and a character in every respect worthy of the honour-
able profession of which he may be truly said to have been an
ornament.
[Extract from the memoir of Sir Robert Moorsom in the
Annual Biography and Obituary of 1S36 (vol. xx.), which was taken
principally from The United Service Journal.]
APPENDIX IV
A list of the writings of Henry Longiievillc Mansel, D.D.,
Dean of St. Paul's.
1. " The Demons of the Winds, and other Poems '" ; 1838.
2. " On the Heads of Predicables " ; 1847.
3. " Artis Logics Rudimenta " (a revised edition of Aldrich's
" Logic ").
4. " Scenes from an Unlinished Drama Entitled Phrontisterion,
or Oxford in the Nineteenth Century " ; 1850 ; 4th ed. 1S52.
5. " Prolegomena Logica," a series of psychological essays intro-
ductory to the Science ; 1851.
6. " The Limits of Demonstrative Science Considered " (in a
letter to Dr. Whewell) ; 1853.
7. " Man's Conception of Eternity " ; 1854 (in answer to F. D.
Maurice) .
8. " Psychology the Test of floral and Metaphysical Philosophy "
(inaugural lecture) ; 1S55.
9. "On the Philosophy of Kant " (lecture) ; 1856.
10. Article on Metaphysics in eighth edition of " Encyclopedia
Britannica," 1857. Repubhshcd in 1S60 as " Metaphysics,
or the Philosophy of Consciousness, Phenomenal and Real."
11. " Bampton Lectures " ; 1858, 1859, 1867 (two editions in each
year).
12. " Examination of the Rev. F. D. Maurice's Strictures on the
Bampton Lectures of 1858 " ; 1S59 (in answer to Maurice's
" WTiat is Revelation ? ").
13. " Letter to Professor Goldwin Smith concerning the Postscript
to his Lectures on the Study of History " ; 1861. A second
letter, reply to Professor Smith's " Rational Rehgion and
APPENDIX IV 733
the Rationalistic Objections of the Bampton Lectures for
1858"; 1861.
14. " Lenten Sermons " ; 1863.
15. " The Philosophy of the Conditioned ; Remarks on Sir W.
Hamilton's Philosophy, and on J. S. Mill's Examination of
that Philosophy " ; 1866.
16. " Letters, Lectures, and Reviews " ; 1873.
17. " The Gnostic Heresies of the First and Second Centuries " ;
1873-
Inscription on the memorial window in the North Chapel,
St. Paul's Cathedral, to the Very Rev. H. L. Mansel :
In D. 0. II. gloriam et in recordationem Hcnrici Longueville
Mansel S.T.P. | decani hujus ecclesiae mdccclxviii-lxxi | viri ornati |
pietate erga Deum integritate morum hilaritate indolis ; eruditione
propemodum universa memoria tenacissima | dialectici historic!
theologi I Scriptoris optime meriti dc indagantibus qui sint in rebus
divinis | fidei limites qui rationihumanaeadsignandi | natus mdcccxx.
decessit mdccclxxi.
TRANSLATION
To the greater glory of Almighty God, and in remembrance
of Henry Longueville Mansel, Professor of Sacred Theology ; Dean
of this Cathedral from 1SG8 to 1871 ; a man adorned with piety
towards God, with integrity of character, with cheerfulness of dis-
position, with well-nigh universal knowledge, a most tenacious
memory ; a dialectician, an historian, a theologian, a writer who
has rendered the highest services to the investigation of the respective
provinces of faith and human reason in the study of Divinity. Born
1820, died 1871.
INDEX
Precedence has been given under "M" to the family name, including all variants, from
Mancd to Munsell, as being the more convenient arrangement.
The long pedigrees, whether in chart or page form, are not indexed in detail, nor are the three
long wills of Sir Rhys Mansel in Appendix IV. to Vol I.
Abercrombie, Sir Ralph (ii), 410, .jii
Aberdeen (i), 107
Abergavenny, Hastings, Lord of (i), 82
Aberystwyth (i), 266
Abingdon, Berks Monastery of (ii), 672
Abington, Frances (li), 92 (and n.)
Actao^i, ship (ii), 660
Adamant, ship (ii), 325
Adams, William (ii), 271
Adinoffe, Great Chamberlain to WiUiam the
Conqueror (i), 38, 71
Admiralty Court (ii), 4, 5
Advantage (Aduantaqe) , ship (i). 368, 369
Adventure, ship (ii), 325
Afghan Campaign of 1S7S, Incidents during
(ii). 5Si-5*5
Africa, ship (ii), 730
Agassis, Delphine, daughter of Professor (ii),
90
Agassis, Professor (ii), 90
Agmondeshem (Bucks ?) (i), 76
Agmondoshfm, Walter de (i), 76
Agnew, Vans (ii), 547, 54'i, 551
Agra Bank (iii, 155
Aguilton, WiUiam de (ii), 449
Aislabie, Vorks (i), 105
HaU, Sleights (1), 196
Alacotha (?) (i), 430
Albemarle, George Keppel, third earl of lii),
532- 533. 534
Alberta, Province of (ii), 617, 618, 619 ; its
boundaries, 619 (h.)
Alberta. Royal yacht (ii), 621, 622
Albini Bntonis'(i), Sg
Albini, Huf;h de. Earl of Arundel (i), 164
Albister, William (i), 466
Alexander I., king of Scotland (i), 114, i36
Alexander II., king of Scotland (i), 154
Alexander III., king of Scotland (i), 154, 1 38,
159. i6'5. 161
Alexander IV., Pope (i), in, 112, 117, 121
Alexander, Emperor of Russia (ii), 637
Ale.xander, Alice (i), 93
Alice, wife of Thomas (i), 92
Alice, wife of William (i), 02
Alexander. — ConiinueJ.
Amy (i), 93
Elizabeth (1), 93
John (1), 92
John (2), (i), 92
John (3) (1), 92
John (I), 93
John [oh. 1546) (i), 93
Richard (i), 02
Richard (2) (i), 92
Richard (1523) (1), 93
Thomas (i), 92
William of Pynbere (i), 90, 92
alias Jlauncel, Alice, daughter of Anthony
.(i). 93
alias Mauncel, Ambrose (i), 93
alias Mauncel, Anthony (i), 93
alias Mauncel, Cyprian (i), 93
alias Mauncel, John (i546)'(i!), 670
alias Mauncel. Thomas (1). 93
(Elysaunder) alias Mauncel, Henry (i), 92
(Elys.Tunder) Henry (2) (i). 92
(Elysaunder) John' (1547) (i). 92
(Elysaunder) Richard (1551) (i), 92
(Elysaunder), Walter (1543) (i), 92
(AUaaunder), Walter (senr.) (ii, 92
(Ahsaundcr), Walter (junr.) (1), 92
Alexandria (ii), 253
Alfonso of Castile (i), 156
Alfred, King (ii), 451
.-!/>^ti. ship '(ii). 246, 251, 252 (and n.) 253,
254
Algiers (i). 45S ; (ii), 659
Duana (or Council) of (i), 443, 444
Pirates, Expedition against (1), 414-451
463; (ii), 157
Viceroy of (i), 444
Alicante (Allicant) ;i), 427, 430, 431, 432,
435. 439. 443. 444
AU Musjid (11), 5S2. 585
Allen, John, Archbishop of Dublin (i), 296 ;
murdered by the rebels, 297
All Souls College, Oxford (i), 274, 276; (ii),
III, 115 {k.), 120, 452
Alma, Battle of the (ii), 557
B4
73 =
INDEX
Alneto, de, family of (i). 96
Alice de (1). 53
Henry de (i), 54
Hughde (i), 53, 60 ; (ii), 26.J
Joice, daui^hter of William de, alleged wife
to Sir Robert MaunseU {1163) (i). 53,
55 ; (ii). 260
Pagan de (i). 53, 62, 78
Sara de (i), 53
William dc (i), 53, 54 ; (ii). i.\S (h.)
Alphonse, brother of Louis, king of France
Alweiade (Hawein, Hawey), Family of (li). 48
Amalarick (Knit; of Jerusalem; (i), 7S
Araherit, General (ii). 330
Amiens, niise of (i). S3, 168
Anderson, Lieutenant (ii), 547, 54S, 551
Lieut. Alexander (ii), 659
Andrewes, Henry (iij, 148
Jane, daughter of Henry (ui, 148
Sir William (ii), 14S
Andromeda, slii]) (ii). 324
Angelo, Henrv (11), 91, qi
Colonel Richard Fisher (ii), 84, 85
Captain Richard Frederick (111, .84
Angharad, wife ol Jestyn (li, jm', i^n
Angevins U). 5, i'-'
Anglesey (i), 255
Anne, Queen (in, iS, 21, 22, 214. 215, f.or
Anne Boleyn (alluded to as " the concu-
bine ") (i'l. 303 (and n.)
Anquitel, historian of France (i), i'-4
Anselm, Bishop of Menevia (ii, 227
Anson, Major-General (lii, 409
Antelope (Anth:l-,pc), ship [v. 424, 431, 433,
434. 435. 439. 440. 441
Appleyard, Brigadier (ii), 583
" Approver " (apprower), dehnitionof mean-
ing (ii, 255 (11.)
Aps, John (ii), 675
" Ap Thomas " (a pseudonym) (ii), 96, 97,
100, 10 1 ; erroneous deduction by him
from old letter, 97. 100, 101 ; his tenta-
tive pedigree, 97
Aquilon, ship (ii), 636
Aran, Isles of (ii), 202 («.)
Arbalistarius, Philip (i), 63, 100, 10 1, 470 ;
(li). 436, 443
Walter (1). 100, loi
Arblay, Madame di [nie Fanny Burnty) ;
story about her novel " Evelina," (ii), 73
Arch, Ralph dc (li), 472, 473
Arches, AUce de (ii), 336, 343
: Osbert de (ii), 336, 338, 343
Arcuhus. Osbert de (ii), 335, 336. 338
Ardent, ship (ii), 73'!
Ardres, family of (ii), 14S
Richard de (i), 53 ; (u), 148 (11.)
Argall, Captain Samuel (1), 424, 425. 441
Argyle, Earl of (i). 311
Arkbow, Hawisia, daughter of Robeit de
(ii!. 33S
Robert de (ii), 338
Arlington, Earl of (ii), 213, 239
Armitage, Mr. (u), 610
Arran, Earl of (1), 311, 317, 318
Isle of (i). 321
Arthur, Sir Grorge (ii), 2S6 ; blames General
Mansel, but admits uncertainty aiwut
his conduct, 2S6, 2S7 ; admits that
Mansel " vindicated " his conduct, 29.3 ;
lack of reference in support of his assert-
tions, 305
Artillery used a.gainst Maynooth Castle in
1535 li). ,S"". 3"i ; probable invention of
shells at this time, 300. 30 t ; mortars in
the Crimea, not much advance, 3M ;
destructive effects of heavy siege guns 011
Maynooth Castle, 301
Arundel, John Fitzalan, Earl of (i), 82, 163
(".), 185
Lord of Wardour (ii), 20S (>!.)
Richard Fitzalan, Earl of (1397) (ii), 649
Ash, Joseph (ii), 398
(or Ashe), Mary (or Margerj-) (ii), 396, 397,
401,402
Ashbourne Church (ii), 269 ; monuments in,
693, 695-697
Ashbourne Hall, description of (ii), 208 ;
ghost ston.- of, 26S, 269 ; legend in
verse round the chapel, 269 ; now an
hotel, 269
Ashe, James (ii), 397
John of Freshford (ii), 402
John (ii), 397
Ashfield, Master (i), 434
Ashley, Sir Bernard (iii, 165
Aske, Sir Robert (ii). yj2
Robert, leader of the Pilgrimage of Grace :
his birth (ii), 362 ; admitted to Gray's
Inn, 362 ; his unprepossessing appear-
ance, 362, 363 ; a man of tine character,
363 ; his manifesto, 364, 365 ; he
demands admission to York, 365 ; insists
upon good behaviour of his followers,
365, 366 ; enters the city and goes to
the Minster, 366 ; welcomed by tlie
clergy, 366 ; his directions to die
religious orders, 366, 367 ; refuses to
resort to force of arms, 372 ; the king
summons him to London and receives
him graciously, 373 ; his narrative of the
Pilgrimage, 373 (and '?.) ; King Henrv-'s
treachery towards him, 375 ; dra.^'ged in
chains tn London, and afterwards hanged
at York, 376, 377 ('-■.), 379
" Assart," detiiiition of (li), 391 (n.)
Asse, Richard de (ii). 455
Asshton, Cliristopher (i), jSg
Association, ship (ii), 691 (>«.)
Assyngdon (Ashingdon), Essex (ii), 656
Astley. Sir Jacob (Baron of Reading) (ii),
167 (and H.)
Aston. Sir Walter (i). 443, 444, 445, 446, 44S,
449. 45"
Asirea, ship (ii), 324
INDEX
739
Atkyns, Sir Robert (i), o-t, oi
Atthvic (or Athill). Sir John (i), SS, go, Qt, oj
Auberville, Sir Hugh dc (i). (.3
Aubrey, family of (i), 3.(7
Sir John (ii|, 117 (and ".). n^
SirThoma"? ol, ^47, 3\i
Auckland Ishnds"(ii), &o6 {11.)
Audley, Sir James (i). 163
Augmentations, Courtof (ii), 3S5 (and n.), 38C)
Auspatre. Ludin de (ii), 152
Austen, Godwin (ii*, 450
Rev. Dr. William (ii), 272
H. C. (ii), 620
Colonel (ii), 605
Auvergne (i), 14 ■
Aveue, Sir John dc (i), 204
Thomas de (i), 2'^ 4
Avenel, William (ii), 216
Avranche (or Avrenches), William de (i), 176
Tower of. in Dover Castle (i). 176
Avranches, Province of (i), 9
Awdley, Thomas (i), 319, 320, 322
Aylett, Major William (ii), 2S4, 292, 293
Avlmer of Valence (i), 149, 156 (<;.)
'Gerard (i). 302
Ayscough. Samuel (i), 392 (n.)
BAnTHOKPE, William (ii). 370
Bacon, Anthony (i), 3O2
Sir Edmund (1), 403 (».)
Elizabeth, daughter of Nathaniel (i), 357
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Nichola.s (1),
360, 411 (;r.)
Francis, Lord (i), 362, 380,3^4 ; !iij, i ('••■)
Captain Francis (i), 300, 403
Sir Nathaniel (i), 357 (i:.)
Nicholas (i), 466
Sir Nicholas (lord keeper), (ii, 360. 411 (:.•.)
Sir Nicholas of FLedgrave \i), 359, 360 (>;.) ;
(ii), I (=.'.)
Family of (in Somerset) (li), 437, 430 :
their coat-of-arms, 43S
William (of Somerset) (ii), 438
Badajos, Siege of (111, 409
" Badge of the Five Wounds" adopted by
Robert Aske's followers (in, 376 (».)
Bagdat (Bagdad) (i), 78
Bagod (or Bagot), Robert (i), 80
Bagot, William (ii), 644. 646
Bagenal, Sir Henrv (i). 34'^. 34'
Bagner (i), 6
Baker, George, historian of Northampton
(ii), 223 (and n.) ; his Maunsell pedigree.
224, 225, 226 ; some steps confirmed by
ancient deeds, 226, 227
Bakepuz, William de. Dean of Kilkenny (i).
Balaclava, Charge of the Light Brigade at
(ii), 295, compared with the cavalry
charge at Cateau, 293
Terrific storm at (iil, 591 (and n.)
Baldwin, Thomas 'i), 400
B.-\liol, John, Knight oi Scotland (i). 106
tjS, 159
Rallyshannon (ii), 233
Ralney Manor. Bucks, (li). 221, 222
Baltim.ore (ii). 5.1)7
Balygady, Castle of (i), 80 ; (ii), 471
Barapton, O.\on. (i), 103
John (ii). 31S (,.)
Bandon. Agnes, wife of John de (ii), 455
Johnde (li), 455
Surrey (ii), 455
Banff (i), 107
Banbury (ii), 163
Bancroft, Archbishop (ii), 664 [n.)
Thomas (ii). 267 (and n.)
Barbadoes, Island of (ii), 410, 531, 532
Barbary (i), 78
Barbery, ship (i). 425. 433, 434
Bardolf, Robert (i), I52
Bardslcy, C W. ; his theory of possible origin
of the name of Maunsell (i), 12
Bareilly (li), 5S0 (and n.)
Barfoot, Thomas (ii). 395. 39S, 399. 40 1
Barlow, Mr. (pseudonym of Lord Wilinot)
(11), If
182
262
Agnes, daughter of Robert (i
Robert (ii), 262
William, Bishop of Lincoln (i), 379
Barnard, General Sir Henry (ii), 566
Barnet, Battle of (i), 270
Barney, Joshua (li), 596 (and >.'.)
Barnstaple, Bridge of (lil, 673 (and ii.)
Baronets, Institution of Order of (ii), i, 2 (;•'.)
Barons' Wars (temp. Henrv III.) (i), 83 ;
(ii), 161
Barret, Beatrice, daughter of William (1), 276
William (i), 276
Barri, William de (i). 234
Ban-\', General Charles William (ii). 90
Lieutenant (i). 344
" Bar sinister " (i), 15
Barton, Richard de (li). 34.8
Earwick-in-Elmet, rich living of (ill, 63 (and r.)
Bassett. family of (i), 347, 348, 495
Eleanor, daughter of James, first wife of
Sir Rhys Mansel li), 289, 290, 32S
James of Beaupre (i), 2S9
John of Beaupre (i), 289, 290
William li). i^'i
William, junr. (li. 328
William (Fellow of All Souls) ui). 120
Batavia (ii), 247. 250
Bates, Colonel (ii), 90
Bath, Convent of St. Peter in <ii), 444
Order of (li), 422 (>,-.)
Bathe, ilenr>- de (i), 150, 187
Bathurst, Henry, third Earl (ii), 419
Battenberg, Prince Louis of (JIarquis of
Milford Haven) (ii), 621, 622
Battle Abbev Roll (i) ; variants of name in,
1 1 ; remarks of the Duchess of Cleve-
land, II. 12 ; not an infallible authority,
12, 38. 70 ; (ii), 440
740
INDEX
Bawburgh, Norfolk (i), 143
Bawdrip, Sir William (1), 28S
Baynard's Castle, account of (ii), S
Beacon, ship (ii), 63S
Beas, River (ii), 5.(3
Beaton (or Bethune), Da\-id Cardinal (1).
310, 311, 317, 31S
Beaton, Sttpheu (ii), 404
Beatrice, daughter of Alicia [i): 81
daughter of Henry III. (i), 165
Beauchamp, Isabella, daughter of William
(ii), 668 {>i.)
Joan, daughter of Simon, alleged wife to
Sir John Mauniell (i). 44, 43, 132
Henry, Earl of Warwick (1), 83
Henry de. sixth (?) Baron of Bedford (i),i27
Robert (i), 128
Sir Simon (i), 12S
Simon de, second Baron of Bedford (i) ,127
Simon de, fourth Baron o? Bedford (1;, 127
Simon (sixth Baron Beauchamp) (i), 44. 127
Simon de, seventh Baron ofBedford (ii, 127
William de. Baron of Bedford (i), 127
William, Lord Elmly (ii), 663 [n.)
Beaufort, Cardinal Henry (i). 2'3o (it.)
Henr>', Duke of Somerset (i), 260 (>i.)
Henry Somerset, Dukeof (ii),xi.,io (and n),
13
Margaret (wife of Owen Tudor (i), 263
Beaumaris (i). 319
Beaumont. Hugh de. Earl of Bedford (i). 12S
Beaupre (i), 302, 305, 32S, 332
Beavan (or Bevan), family of (i), 225
(or Bevan I, Francis fi), 225
Bebeis (ancient Pelusium) ^i), 78
Bccket, Thomas a (i), 150
Beckwith, Leonard (iil, 377, 3S3
Beddington, Surrey, Parish of (ii), 453
Bedford, Barony of (il, 12S
Beecher, Sir William |i). 40 1
Bekingham, Agnes, daughter of William (1),
330
William (i). 330
Belgar, Kent (i;, 175
Belfast Lough in, 341
Bellasyse, Lord'liil. 20S (n.)
Bellerophon. ship (u), 416, 424 («.)
Benchesham, Surrey (ii), 457
Johanna, daughter of Walter de (ii). 453,
454. 457
Walter de (ii). 453
Benham, Suffolk (1). 175
Benjamyn, Richard (ii), 436
Bennet, Henry, tirst Baron Arlington (ii).
4S0 (and n.)
Bentham, Anthony (ii), 162
Rev. Joseph (ii), 162, 163, 166, 167
Beresford, ;\Iajor-General (li), 636
Lord William (ii). 583 (and n.)
Berghton. manor of. Hants (i), 173
Berkeley, Roger de (i), 74
Thomas (i), 323
Thomas of Cbork-v li), 92, 97
Berkeley . — Continued.
Thomas of Coberley (2) (i), 92
Castle, Glouc. (i), 74
Berkeworth, Basilia, wife of Robert de (li).
336
Robert de (ii), 336
Berking, Richard of. Abbot of Westminster
(i). 152
Berkrols, Sir Roger (i), 204
" Berm," definition of (ii), 575 (n.)
Bermand. Essex (i), 175
Bernard, Henry (i). 102
Walter, son of Henry (i), 102
the Dane (ii). 653
Bernays. Rev. Leopold (ii), 310
Berreford, manor of (ii), 344 (and n.)
Berry, William, genealogy of Dabridgecourt
by (i), 331 ; not authentiaitcd, 331 ; his
action against the Ge>itlemait's Magazine,
331
Berschermer, ship (ii), 325
Berton, Suffolk (i), 175
Beatrice de. daughter of Thomas (i), 81
Thomas de (i), 8i
Bertrand, Count (ii), 419 (n.), 420
Countess (ii), 419 («•)
Berwick (i), 106, 107, 317 ; (ii), 160
Beverley (i), 144. 170. 193 ; (ii). 353
Minster, original foundation obscure (i),
190 ; rebuilt and rcfounded by St. John
of Beverley, 190 ; visited by King
Athelstan 10 933, 190 ; generously
endowed by Athelstan, 190 ; reverence
for it displayed by William the Con-
queror, 191 ; visited by Edward I.,
Henry IV., and Henry V., 191 ; the
beauty of the present building, 191, 192 ;
its architecture and shrines, etc., 192-
193 ; monuments in, 193 ; bronze
tablet to Colonel de Wend. 193 ; me-
morial window to Lieut. F. W. Herron,
193. "36
Provostship of (i), 178 ; a post of great
influence, 18S ; origin of the ofnce of
provost, iSS ; bestowed as a reward for
State services, iSS ; held by Thomas a
Becket, 188, 1S9 ; hst of provosts, 189
Bidassoa, River (ii). 594
Bideford. Bridge of (ii), 673 (and n.)
Bigland. Robert, historian of Gloucestershire
(i), Sj, 96. 13°
Bigod, Sir Francis (li), 372. 37G, 379, 3S3
Sir Hugh (i), 163, 164, 160
John (11). 372 («.)
Roger, fifth Earl of Norfolk (li). 372 («.)
Billinghurst. William (aftersvards Woodroffe)
(i), 104
Bilsington. Manor of (i). 175
Monastery of (i), 164
East (i), 164
Binger. J. O. (li), 3^1
Bingham, General Sir George (u), 410, 415,
416, 422, 423, 424
INDEX
741
Birch, Major H. (ii). 583, 5S4
Birch, \V. de Gray (i), vi., 232, 234 ();.l. 270,
309, 329 (p:.),'33S («.)
Bishops not peers of the realm (li), C>i («.)
Bisley, Hundred of (1). 99, 103
Parish of (i), 86, 95
Biss, Edward (li), 396
Blackwater (or Yellow Ford), near Armagh,
battle at, 345, 346
Blackwood, John (ii), 21, 39 ; objected to
as guardian to Thomas, second Lord
Mansel, by reason of being a Scotsman,
39. 41 {"■)
Bladensburg, Battle of (ii), jqO
Blaike. Thomas (li). 370
Blaise, Bishop (ii), 59
Blakman, John (i), 260 [n.)
Blesse, (ii), 452
Blethin, son of Hubert (i). 210
Blideslaw, Hundred of (i), 100
Blokkcsworth, Isolt, wife of Robert de (11),
440
Robert de (ii), 440
Blomefield, Thomas, historian of Norfolk
(i), Si, 466
Blood, General Sir Bindon (ii), 536
Bloreheath, battle at (i), 262 ; curious
sequel to. 262
Bloucaynel, John (i), 241
Blount, Lieut. Charles Burrell (ii). 2t)i
Sir Christopher (i), 35: («.)
Thomas, author of " Boscobel " (ii), 176
(and )i.)
Bludder, Sir Thomas (i), 385
Blundell, Daniel (li!, 231, 245
Blythswood, Lady (ii), xiii.
Bockingtree, Hundred of, Esse.x (i), 175
Bodinam, William (iij, 357
Boer War (ii), 623
Bogg, James (i). 45s
Bohun, Humphrey do (ii). 673
Sir Humphry, Earl of Hereford (i), 163
John de. Earl of Hereford (i), Sj, 90
Bokeland (Buckiand), Berks (1), 103
Bokj-ington, Devon (ii), 674
Boleyn, Queen Anne (ii), 358, 359
Bolt Head (ii, 441
Bolton, William, Prior of Black Friars,
Smithfield (i). 335 («.)
Boncowes, Joan, daughter of John (ii), 435,
438. 445
John (li), 435, 43S, 445
Bond, J. W. G. (11), 405 (K.)
Bonetta. ship (17621 (111, 532
Boniface, Archbishop of Canterbury (i), 147,
14S. 149, 156 (».1, 16S
Boord, Sir Stephen (ii), 2S
Bordeaux (1), 141 ; (li), 409
Borgue, Lake (Xew Orleans) (ii), 597
Borough (Burroughs), Sir John (Garter) (ii),
219 (".)
Boscobel, King Charles hides in the oak at,
(ii). 17S
;2, 273, 275,
? (and ».)
73
357 (".)
(n). 51
BobSewell, John (il, 24
Bosworth Field. Kittle of (li
277. 278. 279. 2S.1
Bottisham. Cambndge (ii), 56, 5S
Bouchain (i), 329
Bougainville, Louis Antoine (ii), 52
Boulogne (1). 321. ^1^2, 323 ; (11), 72,
Count of (i), 14 1
Bouquet, Colonel (ii), 531
B<,iurmont, Marshal de (ii), 660
Bonrepos, Abbot of (i), 143
" Bo%'at " of land, derinition of (iij,
Bouverie-Puscy, family of (i), 104
Boviarton, Lordship of (i), 291
Bowcn, family of (u). 51, 52
Charles (" unplaced ') (11), 51
Charles, son of George (d. 175
(and ».), 52
George (ii), 51
Captain Thomas (ii), 636
Bowier (or Bowsen (1), 32S, 329
Bowes, Sir Jeruir.e (i;, 396
Boyes, Captain !ii, 441
Boyle, Richard, hr»c Earl of Cork (ii), 400
(and K.), 402
Boys, Nicholas (ii), 445
Boyvillc, Thomas (ii), 651, 652
Brabazon, Sir WilUam (i), 299, 302
Bradenham, Surrey (ii). 455
Bradhurst, Augustus MaunseU (ii
540, 544 ; his pedigree, 544
Samuel (ii), 544
Bradley, A. G. (i), 242, 243
Bradwell, William (i), 194
Braemar (ii), 22
Brakynbery, Arthur (ii], 3
Brand, Rev. John (i), 404
Braose, Agnes de (i). 222
John de (i), izi. 229
Richard de (i), 73
William de (i), 73, iSi
(11). 4'^5
Brass River, Africa (ii), 711
Brassey, Albert (ii). 325
Bray, Thomas of Oxford (ii),
Bravbofl, Geoffrey de (li). 450
535. 53^.
3S3
:2l, 222, 229;
(11). i^
church
,("•).
435
Brayton, Yorks., posi
of, 367 ("•)
Brechc, (li), 672
Brecknock (i), 04, 202
Priory (i), 61. 95
Bredgate, Captain (\), 363, 370
Brer, Simon (ii), 226
Bret, Captain .\lexander (1), 432
Breton, William de (1), 113
Bretons (1). 4. 5
Brewster, Christopher (li), 392
Bridges, Sir Giles (ill, x.
(Br>"dges), George, sixth Lord Chandos
(ii).9('<.)
John (ii), 216 (and »..), 218, 229
Bndport (ii\ 3Q4
Brightemston (Brighton) (ii). 1S2, 1S5
742
INDEX
Brin y Beddan (HiU of Grace), (i), 2"^
Brinci. Major James (ii). 505. 571
Bristol (1), iZ2. 433 : (li), 14, 4^o
Benedictine, Prion,- at (i). iqS
Channel (i), 270. .jio
Siege- of (Ui, 171
HrUa,::,ta. ship (ii). 630, 711
Britttl i'lace (i), 103
Rrition F(rr>' (ii), 2<) ; devohuion of the
estate. 30, 41, i6j, 167
Broadwater (Bradwatre), Manorof (i), 178
(Bradwatre). parisli of fi|, 73, 179
Brockton, Salop (i), 236
Erode, John (ii). 607
Broke, Kichard (i), 310, 320
Brokton (Brockton), Salop (iii, 678
Brooke, Lord (i), 454 {u.)
Brooke, Ralph, York herald (i). 227, 22?.
229. 233, 234, 230, 240, 256 (,;.)
Broome, Thomas ^il). 11:2
Brown, Archdeacon (ii), 606
Elizabeth (ii). 147 ; legatee under ths
will of Jane Symes, 149 ; on condition
that she marries Dawkin Mansel, 149 ;
which she doe=, 15'-'
Major (ii), 596
.Major W. Boycc (ii), 714
William (ii), 147. 149
Browne, Sir Anthony (i,, 34.. (11.)
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Antliony (1),
34° (■■'■)
Gore (ii), 609
General Sir Samuel James (ii), 581 (and
«.). 5S2^ 5S3, 585
Sir Wdliam of Hii.-;hing (i), 363
Brudcford (Bridforthi, Yorks., connection of
Maunsells with (ii), 337; grant of weekly
market and fair in, 337; 338, 339, 34",
3-14 ;•■■). 345. -.ji. i^7. 38^. 3*^9
Bruges (i'), 197, 19S
Brun, John le (i), 102
Brush, Lieut. Oliver iii), 24S
Brussels (ii), 197. 19S
Brydges, Katherine, daughtrr ui Sir Giles
(i>. 91
Sir Giles (11. 325, 32O, 327
Anne, daughter of Sir Giles (i), 325 ;
pedigree of. 326, 327
(Bridges), Sir John (1), 328
Sir Thomas (i). 325
Buckingham, George Villiers, Duke of (i\
412, 442, 448, 453, 435, 456, 457, 45S,
460 ; (ii), 4, 158, 643
Humphrey, first Duke of (1444). (i), 258,
273 ; (ii). 678 (and ;;.)
Buckbv, Richard (ii), 277, 27S
Bucke.'Sir Peter (i), 379
Buckland, Priorv of (ii). 445
Buddelv. Wilts. 'ii), 74
Buddie! Rev. T. (ii), 608
Budeford (Brudeford, Bridford, Bridforth),
Yorks. (ij. So
Bullinger, Bartholomew (iii. 5
Bunyard, Isaac (glass maker) (i), 396, .^o,
401.405
Buonaparte. Jerome (li), 636
Burbache (il. S2
Burdin, Bruno (ii), 467
Burgess, Sergeant (ii), 572, 573, 574
Burgh. Richard de, Earl of I'lster (11), 475
\\illiani de (ii). 333, 334
Burgon, J. W.. Dean of Chichester (iij, 307
Burgos Cathedral (i), 156
Siege of (ii). 409. 413, 637, O3S («.)
Burke, Edmund (ii), 91
Burke, Sir Henry F.irnham (Garter) (li), 236
Burlay (Burley in Wharfedalc), Yorks. (ii),
355 ; lands held there by Maunsells, 355
Burleigh. William Cecil, Lord Secretary of
State (i), 340, 342 : (ii), 265, 476
BurUmack. Mr. (i), 448
Burlings I:,lands. The (i), 426
Burnet, Gilbert, Bishop (11). 42
Burr, Aaron (iiK 543 (and >.■.), 544
Burrell. Lieut, (ii), 590
Mr. (1). 394
Sir William (ii), 192
Burroughs, Mr. (ii), 38. 39
Burton. Leicester (i), 82
Bury St. Edmunds (ii), 42
Bussye (Bussey), Katherine, daughter of Sir
Rawleigli, tablet to in Margam church
(il), 6S2
(Bussey), Sir Rawleigh, tablet to in Mar-
gam church (ii), 682
Bute, Island of (i), 319, 320, 321
Marquis of (li), 637
Butler, Comet Edward Gerald (ii), 293
James (i), 302
James, Earl of Ormond (i), 341, 345
James, first Duke of Ormonde (ii), 202 (i;.),
203, 204, 205, 206. 207, 211 (and i/.),
2:2. 213. 480 (and ;/.)
Richard, Earl of Arran (or Aran) (ii), 202
(and ?.'.), 205, 206
Richard, Earl of Glengall (ii), 690 (and ).>.)
Samuel (ii), 116 (».)
Thomas (ii), 72S
Thomas, Earl of Ossory (li). 211, 213
Button, John, nephew of Sir Thomas (i),
416; his account of the Algiers e.x-
pedition. 423-441, 442, 444. 453
Captain (afterivards Sir), Thomas (1), 393 ;
his marriage, 4c 7 ; commands ex-
pedition to discover the Xorth-west
Passage, 407 ; date of sailing, 408 ;
names islands after himself. 408 ; names
an island after Sir liobert Mansel. 40S ;
sails across Hud.sons Bay. 409 ; dis-
appointed by land ahead, and names the
spot " Hupc's-check," 409 ; winters on
Nelson River, with much sickness among
the crews, 4';9 ; explores Hudson's
Bay. fails in his object, and returns to
England. 409 ; a small bay named after
him, 410 ; appointed Admiral on the
INDEX
'43
Button. — C<y'iUn;icd.
coast of Ireland, 410 ; knighted by the
Lord Deputy. 410; takes part in the
Algiers Expedition under Sir Robert
Mansel. in command of the Rahtk.jw.
415. 424, 441, 444; undclined injury
done to him by Sir Robert Mansel, 4^1,
453 ; resumes his command in thc'Tri>h"
Sea. 453 .' on the Council of War and a
Navy Commission, 433 ; his death
453. 454. 45S
William, Bishop of Bath and Wells {il
^ 152. 156
Button's Bav (Hudson's Bay) (i) 410
Bygod (Bigo'd), Hugh le (i), 182
Byron, George Lord (the poet) (ii), 61
" Cabal " Ministn,-, the (ii), 239
Cade, Jack {aliaf 5lortimer; (il, 261 [n.)
Cadell. son of Grirtith (ii), 93
Cadiz (1). 394, 422,443
Expedition against (i), 350-352, 397. 466;
(ii), 666
Caerleon (or Kaerlyun) Abbey of (i;, 212
Caesar, Sir Julius (i), 380
Cairo (i), 7S
Calais (li, 350. 372
Calcraft, Lieut. Thomas Granbv (ii), 293
Calder, Sir Robert (iij. 730
Calerie(?)(i),43,-,
Cales (?) (i), 440
Calvert, General Sir Harrv (ii), 301 („■.), y.j^
Cambrai (ii). 2S5. 287, i()o, 291, 292, 294, 3-2
Cambridge, ship (ii), 532, 533 (>:.)
Camden. John, historian (i). Z2.u
Cameron, General (ii), 605
Campbell, Sir Colin (afterwards Lord Clyde)
^ {"). 579. 5S'->, jSi (and n.)
Colonel George (ii), 574
John (i), 349
Lord (i), 164
Campden (or Chipping Campden), Glou-
cester (ii), 671 (and w.)
Canada, conquest of (ii), 530
Canary Islands (iii, 324
Canford, Manor of 'iil, 304
Cansfield. Sir John /ii). 16O
Cantelupc, Wiiliara de (i). 234
Canterbury (iii. 422
Archbishop of (il, 163, 211
__ Priory of Holy Triiiity at (ii), 655
" Cantied," delinition of meaning (i), 256 (>/.)
Canute, King (i), 104
Cape of Good Hope (ii). 324, },z^
Cape Verde Islands (ii), 324
Cappis, Dorothy (ii), 447
William (ii). 447
Caradoc, son of Jestvu (Lord of Aven (ii,
204
of LIancar\an (i), 95, 205 (/:.)
Cardiff (i), 203. 207. 2.S7, 323, 347; (ii), II
('•.), 47. l6q
Castle (ii), 162, 163, 173
Cardigan (i), 2S0
Cardinwell, WUhata de (ii), 674
Care, John (il. 312
Careless (or Carlos). Colonel (ii), 17S
Care%v, Castle of ^i), 273, 275 ; great tourna-
ment at, 2*0, 2S1 ; ancient cress near
2S0; 282, 2S3, 2S8
Sir Edmond (i|, zt-o
Lord (i), 454 {>:.)
Carleton, Sir Dudley (i), 362. 365 (;t.), 37-,
(".). 411, 412, 4'i3, 415 (,...), 41S. 454 ' "
Hall (or South HaU), Norfolk, Manor of
(11). 66S
Mr. (li). 197. 195
Carmarthen (i). 2=;5. 266, 27S, 270, 2S0, 463 •
(ii). 93. 17-
Church of St. Peter at (i), 2S2 ; monument
in (ii), 69i-b93
Cannichael, Lieut. John (ii), 411
Sergeant (•■). 572, 573. 574
Carnarvon, Henrv Howard Herbert Earl of
(ii), 307 (H.,, 314
Carne. arms of family of (ii), 11 (ti.)
of Xash and Co->rbridge, pedigree of the
family of (App. V.) (i). 496, 497
Edward, of Ewenny ; his unfortunate life
(ii), Ii (((.), 169
Edward, of Nash (ii). 11 («.)
Martha, daughter of Edward, wife of Sir
Edward Mansel, fourth baronet iiil. 11
Carney, (ii), 402
Carow. Mr. (i). 323
Carr. Canon Owen (i). \'iii.
Robert. Earl of Somerset (ii). : (i-ad <i.)
Carren. Nicholas de (ii). 456
Carrickfcrgus ,i). 341, 342, 343. 344. 345
Carter, Francis (hi. 411
John (ii). 692 (and ;;.)
Carthagena (i), 427. 431
" Carucate." dehnition of (ii). 337 (>; )
Carey. W. J. (ii). 74
Carv. Lord (i), 457
William of Clovelly (ii), 31
Cary's Swan's Nest. Cape (1). 409
" Case of Monopolies." the (i), 397
Oistell. John (i), 261, 270
Cateau (le) (ii). 2S7, 2S3, 290. 291. ^-^y 306
Cathcart. Viscount (li), 637
Cavagnari, Sir Louis (ii), 54S (;<.)
Ca\e, Anthony (ii;, 148
Captain Eusabev (ii, 425, 432
Judith (ii), 222'( ,■.!
Caverton, John de (il, 76, 77
Cawkwcll. W. (ii>. 320
Cciil. Sir Edward ,;). 454 (and 1;.)
Robert, first Earl of Salisbury (i). :;4i. 345,
361, 362, 363. 3SS (and n.)
Cecily (Cecilia), daughter of Edward IV. (i),
^74. 275
CeUier. Mrs., concerned in the Meal Tub
Plot (ii). 207. 208. 209, 210
Celtic, ship (li). 711
744
INDEX
■' Cenomani." description of (u), xiii. («.)
Centurion, ship {i). 4J5. ^H. 435
Cerbire, French ship (11), J46 {n.\
Cerberus, sliip (ii). 636
Chaccpork (or Chaccporc). Peter (i), 149,
156 (H.), 164 ; (iii, 453
Chalgrove Field. Battle of (ii). 161 («.)
Chaloner, Mr. (ii), 370
Chamberlain. John (i), 36J, 365 {>:.). 411.
412, 413, 41S
Chamberlains of city, duties of (11). 390 (".)
Chamberlavne, William (mate) (ii), 659
Champnowne, Sir Philip (ii), 7 (and «.)
Chandler, Professor (ii). 317
Chantries, suney of (i!, 3::4 ; the term
explained. 324 (n.)
Chapman, John (11), 434
Robert le (ii). 650
Chappuis, French Genera! (ii), 2SS. 289, 290
Chapuys, German ambassador (i), 297, 303 ;
(ii). 381. 382
Charlbury. Oxford (ii). 676
Charles I. (i), 455. 45^. 459. 460. 4&i- 4f'-. 4^3 :
(ii). v., 4. 9 (».), 47 ; abuses pfrmitted
to his own enrichment, 157: his
progressive t\"rannies, 15S ; his indif-
ference to the rights of his subjects,
158 : arbitrarily dissolves two first
Parliaments, 15S ; makes some con-
cessions to third Parliament, 15S ;
evades the Petition of Rights and re-
fuses to summon ParUament, 15S, 159 ;
consequent increase of abuses. 159; the
" Ship Money," 150 ; once more con-
venes the "Short ■ Parliament," 160;
makes a futde attack on the Scots. 160 ;
convenes the " Long Parliament," 160 ;
raises his standard at Nottingham, the
signal for Civil War, 100 ; 161, 162, 163,
164. 165, 166,170, 171, 173, 174, 17S,
437. 479
Charles II. (i), 17"^. 4*^7; (■'). '4. 4^.
86.117; his tlight after the Battle
of Worcester, numerous accounts cf
176; escapes from the tower,
177; proposed flight to Scotland aban-
doned, 177; disguises himself to go to
London, 177; hides in woods at Bos-
cobel, 177 ; incident in the oak-tree.
178; travels as William Jackson, a
ser%-ant, 17S; recognised by a butler,
whom he confides in, i -6 ; arrives at
Trent in Dorset, 178 ; fails to get a ship
at Lyme Regis or Southampton. 17S;
has many narrow escapes, 179 ; goes to
Heale House, Salisbury, 179; incident
at Hambledou, 1S5 ; arrives at Brigh-
ton, 185 ; recognised by Captain Tetter-
sell. 1S6; and by the l.-indlord of the
inn, 187 ; gets away safely from Shore-
ham, and lands at Fecamp, 1S7 ; 195,
198, 244, 616 (h.), 678
Charles. Archduke of Austria (li), 288
Charles V., Emperor of Germany (i), 297,
3"
Charles XIIL, King of Sweden (ii), 637
Charicye, Prior of (li). 651
Charlotte, Queen of George IIL (ii). 91
Charlton Kings, CS^uccster (i), 90. 92. 93 ;
(ii), 3^5..67''
Charlton Park (ii), 325
Charney (i), 104
Chatham (i), 379. 394, 460
Islands (11), 606 (>!.)
WilUam Pitt, Earl of (ii), 541, 542
'• Chatham Chest," the (i), 3S3
Chatham, ship (ii), 251
ChatiUon, Guy de (ii), 662 (>;.)
Chancovv (or Chaucombe), Aungur de (i),
81 /(ii), 46S
Chelmsford (ii), 655
Chenab. River (ii), 545
Chenethur, son of Herbert (i). 210
Chenwrec, son of Herbert (i), 210
Chepstow (i), 273
Chesney, Lieut. George (li), 567
Chester (i), 319
Alice Charlotte, daughter of Frederick
James (i), 195
Sir Anthony (ii), 221, 222
Charlotte Ellen (Alice in text) (i), 194
Ellen Chadotte (i), 194
Frances Walter, daughter of Frederick
James, wife of Colonel C. A. JNIaunsell
(i). 196
Francis James (ii). 721
Frederick James (i), 194
Henry (i), 194
Henrv Morris (i), vii., 194
WilUam (ii), 222 (»•.)
Chesterton. Cambridge (ii). 56
Chetwyndc, Joan (iil, 651. 652
William (ii). 651. 652
ChichehuU, Master John de. Archdeacon of
London (1), 172
Chicheley, Bucks, (ii), 216, 223, 652
Agnes (i), 274, 276 ; (li'l, in
Henry, Archbishop of Canterbury (i), 274,
276; (li), in, 452
John (i), 27O
Thomas (ij, 276 ; (ii), 452
W'iUiam (1), 276
Chichester (ii), 181, 182, 1S3, 191, 192, 193.
194, 197, 200, 665
Sir Arthur, Lord Deputy in Ireland (ii),
23-. 233
Sir John (1), 342, 343, 344, 345
Lord (i), 454 («.), 457
Chidley. Captain John (i), 425
Childewick, Sir Geoffrey de (i), 76, no, 118,
119
Childerston. Manor of (Kent) (i), 83
Chilianwala, battle of (li), 551, 561 (and n.)
Chipps, John (ii), 626, 631
Mary (ii), 626, 631
Chirche, John (i), 261 (and n.)
INDEX
745
Choke, George (ii), 434, 435
Margaret (11), 434
Nicholas (ii', 434, 435
Sir Richard (ii), 434
William (ii), 434
Cholmondeicy, KcRinald (il, 10 1
Chri:,tchurch College, Oxford (ii), 140
Christian, Admiral Sir Jiugh (ii), 409, 410
Christian I\".. Kinj of Denmark (i), 370
Chronica de Mailros, Comments upon Sir
John Maun.-i-.-ll in (i), 172
Chubb, Harry (in. 321
ChurcluU, John. IJuke of Marlborough (ii). iS
Sir John iMastriof the Rolls) (ii). 100
Churchill River (Hudson's Bay (il, 410
Church Missionary Society (ii), 603
Cistercian order of monks, origin of (i), 108
Citcaux, Abbey of (i), 205 (n.)
Abbot of (i), 215
Ciudad Rodrigo, Siege of (ii), 409
Civil war, deplorable attributes of (ii), ifrj,
161 ; involving family feuds, 161
Clairvaulx, Abbey of (i), 205 («.)
Bernard, Abbot of (i), 213, 214
Monks of (i!, land.s granted to, 203
Clanevowe, Philip (ii, 100
Clansey, Hugh (ii), 400 (//.). 402
Clare, Gilbert de (i). So ; Earl of Clr.ucester
(in. 471. 17^
Sir Richard, Harl of Gloucester (it, 163
Clarendon, Wilts, a Royal manor (ii), 673 ;
" Mdnsell's Chamber " in, 673, ^74
Edward Hvde. Earl of (iil, 160
Clark, Dr. (ii), 243
Geo. Thomas (ii, 204. 205 (j..), 213, 2i.,i,
228, 229, 230, 230, 240, 241. 269 (',.1,
270. 349, 301, 464: ("). 5. 3'^ ("■). 34
("■). 4*^. 49, 51 (and k.), 214
Clarke, Christopher (ii), 397
Lieut. E. (11). 720
Master Edward (i), 434
Seymour (ii), 320
Clausel, Marshal (ii), 657
Clavell Pedigree (ii), 408 ; arms of family,
40S
George (ii), 4'! 7, 408
John, a gambler and highwayman (iii,
406 ; condemned to death, but pardoned
by King Charles I., 407; his "Re-
cantation," 407
Margaret (ii), 407, 40S
Roger (ii), 407
Sir William (ii), 401, 402, 405 ; knighted
for his scr%-ices in Tyrone Rebellion, 406 ;
in trouble with Sir Robert Mansel, 406 ;
his tomb with inscription in Kim-
meridge church, 406, 407
Claybonn. Mr. (ii), 727
Clement, Maud, daughter of William (i), 256
William (i), 236
"Clericus," interpretation of (i), 135, 136
Clerk, Robert (11), 227
Clerkenwell. Sir RhysMansel'shouseinfi), 325
Cleveland. Duchess of (1), 11, 13
Earl of (ii). 166
Cliffe. Frederick Charles (i), 222, 223
Clifton, Somerset (ii), 672
Clive. Lord (ii). 152, .-^gj («.)
" Clove," definition of (ii), 56i (it.)
Clowes, Sir W. Laird (i),353, 354 ; (ii), 535(1,.)
Clyiiton, Lord (i), 316
Coat- Island (i), 4.19
Coberley, JUmorof (i), 325
Cobham, Lord (i), 315, 363
Coburg, Pnnce of (ii). 2S2, 291
Cochrane, Senator (of Canada) (ii), 618
Cock, Elizabeth (ii), 174
Cockayne, Andreas Edward (ii), 261 (<;.),
208, 273, 696, 697
Cockburn, Admiral Sir George (ii), 418
Coghlan, Jeremiah (ii), 246 (;;.)
Cokayne (Cokcinc, Cockain. Cockayne,
Cockaine. Cokaine), family of ancient
origin (ii), 260, 261 ; tradition dating
back to the Conquest, 261 ; manor of in
Essex, 261 ; its location, 261 ; monu-
ments in Ashbourne church, 261, 2O2,
2O3 ; in Voulgreave church, 263
Sir Aston (ii), 261 ; lines addressed to John
Cokaine. 261 ; his parentage, 266 ; his
birth and education, 266 ; enters the
Inns of Court " for fashion's sake," 260 ;
went to Cambridge, received com-
plimentary MA. degree of O.xford.
266 (n.) ; a learned man, much addicted
to verse, 266 ; " a perfect boon fellow,"
266 ; his plays, jioems and epigrams,
267 ; well expressed but often coarse,
267 ; poetic description of his travels,
267 ; exchanges complimentary epi-
grams with Thomas Bancroft, 267 ; his
right to the title of baronet, 268 ; suficrs
loss for hi.; loyalty to his religion and his
king, 268 ; sells his estates and dies in
lodgings. 268, 269
Borlase, si.xth and last Viscount Cullen
(ii), 271, 272, 275
Brien, second Viscount Cullen (ii), 270 ;
called before the Council for accepting a
challenge to a duel, 270; his mother
intervenes and he is liberated, 270 ;
story of an alleged incident at his wed-
ding, 270, 271
Sir Brien, K.B.E. (ii), 226, 272
Caroline Eliza (ii), 230, 271 ; granted prece-
dcnceas daughter of a viscount, 272 ; 27S
Cecilia,wifcof Sir John (d. 1372) (ii), 262
Charles, son of Sir William, monument to
in St. Paul's Cathedral (li), 693
Charles, first Viscount Cullen (ii), 2-0
(and n.)
Charles, fifth Viscount Cullen (ii), 275
Dorothy, wife of Sir Thomas, monument to
in Ashbourne church (ii). 695
Edmund, son of Sir John (d. 1404) (ii),
262, 263
C4
746
INDEX
Cokayne. — Continued.
Francis, son of Sir Thomas (d. 153s) (ii),
262, 263
Francis (living 1573) (ii), 273 (")
George, agent of Ea^t India Company in
Borneo (ii), 272 ; his complaints of his
associates, 272 ; murdered by pirates.
272 ; his parenta;;e uncertain, 273
George o; Ballid.>n (li), 273 (and >;.)
(formerly Adams), Georfic Edward (i),
v-ii.. 95, 128; (ii), 223 (and 1;.), 2'33
assumes name of Cokayne, 271 ; his
long connection with the College of
Arms, 271 : his peerage and baroneticje.
271 : his t;reat knowledge and industry
in compiling them, 27X, 272 ; his death.
272
Hon. Georgiana (ii). 231, 271 ; granted
precedence as daughter of a viscount.
272
Joan, wife of Sir John (ii), 693 (n.)
John (1 150) (ii), 262
Sir John (d. 1372) (ii), 262 ; monument to
in Ashbourne church. 695
John, son of Sir John (d. 1372) ; buys
Bur>--Hat!ey estate, and changes name
to Cokayne-Hatley (ii). 274 ; Cliief
Baron of the E.xchequer, 274 ; but not
a knight, 274
Sir John (d. 1447) (ii). 262, 263, 693 (• .1
Sir John (d. 1505I (ii), 697
John, son of Sir John (d. 1505) (li^ -''2,
263
Sir John of Ashbourne (i), 330
Mary, wife of Sir William, monument to in
St. Paul's Cathedral (li), 693
Mary, daughter of Sir William (ii), 269
Mary Anne, daughter of Hon. William (ii),
271
Matilda Sophia, Jau^-hter of Hon. W i'.liam,
granted precedence as d.iughter of a
viscount (iil, 272
Thomas, sonof John (d. 143S) (ii), 262, 263,
697
Sir Thomas, son of Thomas (d. 1537) ;
knighted at Lille by Her.ry VHI. (lii,
262 ; 263, 264
Thomas of Ashbourne (ii), 266
Sir Thomas, son of Francis (d. 1592) (ii),
262, 263 ; knighted in Scotland, 264
(and n.) ; his " Treatise of Hunting,"
264. 263. 266 ; at the attempt to relieve
Haddington, 264 ; one of the escort to
Mary Queen of Scots, 265 ; subscnbed
towards defence against the Spanish
Armada, 265 ; 695, 696, 697
William, father of Sir William (ii), 273 (i;.)
Sir William, Lord Mayor of London : his
derivation (ii), 269 ; a prominent man,
269 ; on the Council of Merchant
Adventurers and East India Company,
269 : entertains King James I., and is
knighted, 269 ; ft' I,- at tlic marriage of his
Cokayne. — Crnlinued.
daughter, 269 ; purchases tine estates,
including Rushton Hall. 270 (and >;.) ;
his association with old Welsh families,
270 (11.) ; 693. 694
William, cousin to Sir William (ii), 270 (m.)
Hon. William (ii), 271, 272, 275, 27S
Estates, devolution of (ii), 271
Cokayne-Hatley (formerly Bury-Hatleyi.
estate of (ii). 274 ; remained iu pos-
session of Cokaynes for three hundred
years, then passed to the family of Cuit.
274
Coke, Sir John (1), 452 ();.), 456, 461 ; (ii). 642
" Coket " or " Cocket." definition of (ii-,
661 („.)
Colby Moor, Battle at (ii), 172
Colchester (ii). 656
Colden. Caduallader (ii), 541 (and >i.)
Cole. Captain (ii), 400
William, antiquary (ij. 105
College of Arms (1), 17, 22. 22S
Collins, John (iil, 272
Rev. John (ii), 309
Lieut. Richard (ii), 411
CoUinson, John (historian of Somerset) (ii, 6^
Collin,g^vood, Lord (ii), 730
" Columbarium," or dovecote at Oxwich
and Penricc Castles (i), 227
Columbine, ship (ii), 606, 6-^7
Columbia. Port (i), 430
ColviUe, Joan (ii), 344, 345
PhiUp de (iii, 344
Comb Quynton, county Cumberland (1), 80
" Committee of Grievances " [i), 397
" Commote." dciinition of (i), 256 (>;.)
Compton. Sir Thomas (i), 3S0
Compton (Hants) Manor of (ii), 467, 46S
Compostello, shrine of St. James at (i), 156
Comry (Conny). Daniel (ii', 729
Nicholas (ii), 221
William (ii), 221
Concet, (ii), 377
Condorier, Jean. Mayor of La RocheUe (ii,
104, 105
Conghara, Norfolk (i), S9
Congre%e, Colonel (ii), 269
Connaught (lil, 234
Constable, Charles (li), 459
James 111). 459
Sir Marmaduke (ii). 376 (>i.)
Sir Robert (li), 376 (and -;.), 377
ConsUble-Maxwell. Gwendolen (ii), 376 ();.)
Marmaduke, eleventh Lord Herries (iii.
376("-)
Constance, daughter of Pedro, King of
Castile (11), 330 (".)
Constant Rejonnation, ship (i), 424, 431, 432,
433. 434. 435. 436.439. A^o
Constantme. Siege of (ii). 657, 638 («J
Constantinople (ii). 253
Contesse Thorpe, Leicester (i), 82
Come, tine, ship (i). 424. 436
INDEX
747
^45
Conway, Edward Viscount (i), 454 (».)
(ii), 642
Edward, tirst Earl of (ii), 205 (and n.'
(and It.)
Conyers. Sir John (i), 267
Cooch, Joshua (li), 327
Cook, Sir Anthony (ii), I'-'j
Elizabeth (ii). 107
Captain James (the navigator) (ii), 606 (k.)
Cook's Islands (ii), 006 ()(.)
Cooke, Katherine (ii). 435. 447
Cookhill (or Cokchill), Worcester (11), 667,
66S (and n.)
■ Cooper, Vincent (u), 28
Corbet, John (i), 380
Thomas (ii|, 45S
Corbett, Sir Julian (i), 432 («.). 464
Cordell, Sir William (li), 100
Corel) (or Curiven), Archdeacon of Oxford
('!). 379
Cork (ii), 254, 416
Corke (Cork), Earl of (ii), 727
Cornwall, Edmund Plantai^enet, Earl of
(i). 73 ; (ii). 337 (-ind "■)
Corunna (1), 353, 354
Cory, Thomas (li), 25
Cosgrove Hall (i), 25; devolution of estate
of (ii). 329
Cosin, John Bishop of Purham (li), 212 (and
(1). 03
3' (".)
533
244fard 1:
Maunsell
«■)
Coti-ntin, Province of (i). q
Cotterell. Bxiward (i), 03
Mary, daughter of Edward
Cottington, I'rancis Lord (ii)
Cotton, Mrs. (ii), 17S
Sir Robert, (i), 3S<'. 395
" Counterscarp," definition of (ii)
Court, Henry (ii), 394
Courthopc, William (ii, 12S
Courtman, John (ii). 24r, 243,
Catherine, wife of Robert
217, 2i8, 229, 230
Coutances (i), 5
Bishop of (ii), 440
Covert. Sir John (ii), 458
Coward, Robert Stuim ; his assumption of
the name of Manscl (1), 33
Cowbridge (i), 303
Cowper, Nicholas (ii), 64S
Coytdy (Coyty), Lordship of (i). 203
^Iano^ of (ij, 236
Crabbe, George the poet (ii), 63, 64 (and ».),
65 ; Bishop Mansel's letter to him, 64 ;
466, 467 (and K.)
Cradock, Lady Katherine (Gordon), wife of
Sir Matthew (i), 288. 289 ; monument to
in St. Mary's church, Swansea, 698, 699
Sir Matthew (or Mathias) (i), 270 (h.), 2S3 ;
guardian of Rhys Mansel. 284 ; his first
marriage, 2S4 ; variations of his chris-
tian name, 285 ; authority for his
marriage, 2S3 ; discrepancies as to the
date of his knighthood, 2S6, 287, 2S8 ;
Cradock. — Contiimed.
commands a ship of the Navy, named
after himself, 287 ; probably took part
in sea operations at the time of Flodden
Field, 2SS ; hisissueby his first marriage,
2S8 ; his second marriage, 288 ; his
death. -289 ; monument in St. Mary's
Church, Swansea, to him and his second
wife. 2S9 ; probably erected, during his
lifetime, 2S9, 291 ; (ii). 311 ; monument
to in St. Mary's Church, Swansea, 698,
699
Margaret, daughter of Sir Matthew (i),
2.SS ; (ii), 270 (n.)
Philip (1), 2S3
Craig. Sir James Henry (11), :86, 2S7 (n.)
Crane, ship (i), 351
Crayford, Kent (ii). 20, 23, 27. 6gi
Aphra, daughter of Sir William (ii), 230,
Sir William (li). 230, 233
Crecv, Battle of (ii), 651
Cre.'ceiit. ship (ii), 635, 636
Cressoner, Robert (ii), 656
William (ii), 656
Cressy, Sir William (i), 269
Crcswell, Thomas (ii), O48
Crewkerne. (ii), 78
Elizabeth (ii), 78
Elizabeth, daughter of Henry (ii), 90
Henry (ii), 90
Su.san (ii), 83
Crimean War, the, incidents in (ii), 388-392
Croft, Richard de, daughter of, wife of John
Wiiittington (i), 92"
Cromer, Archbishop (i), 296
Cromhale, Richard de (i), 102
Cromwell, Henry (ii), 236 (and >..)
Oliver (i), 231 ; (ii), 176. 182 (;^), 452
Thomas. Lord (i). 216, 217 ('.'.), 299, 302,
3"5. 332 ; (ii). 3,0. 357. i^^, 3^2. 3^3.
SC-S. 3C9. 371. 379, 3'^5
Walter (ii), 360 (».)
Crookhorne, Henry (ii). So
Margaret (ii), 80
Crossbo\-s, Ancient (i), 230
Crouchley, Lieut, (ii), 596
Crowcombe, Somerset iii), 445
Crowhurst (i), 193
Cro.xley, Richard, Abbot of Westminster (i),
151. 152
Croxton Abbey, Leicester (ii), 3S1 (and >!.)
Croydon, Connection of Maunsells with (i),
82 ; (ii), 452, 453, 454
Croyil, Bertram de (i) , 159, 176
Crumpe, Henrj- (i), 269
Cuba, Booty captured at. in 1762 (ii). 333 ()..)
Culcreton (Culkerton, Colcortone), Gloucester
(i), lor, 102
Cullen, Captain Thomas (ii), 239
Cumbe, John de la (1), 103
Cumberland, William Augustus, Duke of
(11), 525 (and ./.)
748
INDEX
Cunningham. George (ii), 248
Curry, Mr. (li), 64
Cuthelston, Hundred of (ii), 647
Cyclops, ship (ii), 658, 659
Dabriugf.col'RT, Family of (i), 329 ; pedigree
of, 33'J
Anne, daughter of John, wife of Phihp
Mansci of Llandewy (i), 3J0 ; her
couraseous conduct at the attack on
Oxwich Castle, 337 : is mortally injured
by a stone flans by Watkyu ap Watkyn,
and dies three days later, 337, 33S
Cecilia, daufjliter of tohn, third wife ui
Sir Khys Mansel (i)" 329; date of her
marriage, 332 ; lady-in-waiting to
Queen Mary, 332 ; in high favour with
the queen, 332 ; her letters to Cromweli
ab<jut her husband, 302, 304, 332 ;
attends the queen's coronation in 1.553,
332 ; the queen's N'ew Year gift to her,
333 ; her meeting with Sir Rhys Mansel,
333 ; her death and account of her
funeral ; tlie queen sends Lady Petrc
to represent her; buried in St. liar-
tholomew's church, Smithfield, 334, V)5
George (i), 330
Joan, daughter of Sir John (i), 330
John (i), 302
Sir John, son of Sir Sanchet (i). ->,},o
John (i) (d. 1431) (i). 33..
John (d. 1543) (i). 330, 331
Sir John, son of Nicholas (i). 330
Nicholas, son of Sir Sanchet (i), 330
Sir Nicholas (i). 329 ; knighted by Edward
HI-, 329, no
Sir Sanchet. " Founder " of the Order of
the Garter (i), 329. 330
Thomas (i). 330
Thomas, son of Thoma=^ (i). 330
Thomas, brother of John (i), 331
Thomas (d. 1601) (ij, 331
Dainty, ship (i), 416
D'Alen^on, Duke of (ii), 477
Dalhousie, James Andrew Ramsav, tenth
Earl of (ii), 153, 154, 531
Dalkey (i), 294
Dalway, Captain (ii), 148
Daly, James (ii), 620
Maria Fortye, daughter of James (ii), 620
Damsels. Castle of (i), 15S
Danby. Francis (ii), ii<)
Sir Thomas (ii), 339
Dangerfield (or WUloughby), Thomas (ii).
207 (and H.) ; his connection with the
Meal Tub Plot, 207-210 ; his death, 211
Danhurst, John (ii), 456
Thomazia, wife of John (ii), 456
Dansey, James C. (i), 27
Darcy, Sir Arthur (ii), 368, 370, 371
Sir George (ii), 367. 308. 369, 371. 377, 37S,
379
Dorothy, wife of Sir George (ii), 379
Darcy.— Co)'7:>!!(«i/.
Thomas, Lord (li), 367 (and ,•;.), 368, 376
37S. 379
Dardys, Thomas (ii), 473
Darell, Dame Mary (afterwards Fortcscue)
('). 177 3^7
Rev. William (i), 175, 17G
Darrington (Darthyngton) church ; chantry
founded in for the souls of Thomas and
Agnes Maunsell (ii), 346. 347 ; report of
the commission on chantries (1546),
347 ; curious error of the commissioners,
347. 34* ; chapel to the Blessed Virgin
erected in 1396. 349, 350; site of the
Maunsell chantrv. 350 ; Scargill and
Stapleton chapels in, 350 ; curious
crucifix in, 350, 351
Dartmouth. William Lcgge. second Earl of
(ii). 541 (and n.)
William Hcneage Legge. si.xth Earl of (ii).
64S
Dash. Thomas (ii), 216 (n.)
David L, King of Scotland (i), 47
Duvies, Charles (ii), 24S
Rev. J. D. (i), 224. 22j. 226, 227, 22S. 230,
231. 269 ; (ii), 3Q. 40 (/,.), 41 (>,.), 377
Dr. John (ii), 6 ();.)
W, (i), 2S4. 2S5, 2S6
r^awkin. family of (ii), 31, i3g ; ancient
descent, 145 ; derivation, 145 ; pedigree,
146. 147
George (ii,, 141, 144
Hopkyn (i), 2S3
Richard, son of Colonel Rowland (ii), 145
Colonel Rowland (ii), 145
William (ii, 2S3 ; (ii), 120, 140, 142, 144
145
William (?) (li), 143 ; apocryphal state-
ment of his marriage with Margaretta
Mansel, 140, 144
Dawney, John (ii), 39
Dax (i)'. 141
Deacon, John (ii), 80
Mar>- (ii). So
De Gat, Cape (i), 427, 439
Dehybarth (i), 201
De la Mare of Gower, pedigree of (i), 229
Of Oxwich (i), 223 ; pedigree of, 229
Alice, daughter of Sir Thomas (i), 330
Alys (i), 104
Bernard (ii, 104
Sir Thomas (i). 330
Delaryver, Thomas (ii), 3S4
Delhi (ii). 563 (n.), 564, 563; incidents
during the siege of, 566-378
" Demesne," definition of (ii|-, 33S («.)
" Denarius," value of (ii), 672 (n.)
Denmark. King of (i), 455
Derby (ii), 265, 269
Henry (son of John of Gaunt), Earl of
(afterwards King Henry IV,) (ii), 34S
(and (I.), 349
Dermot, King of Leinster (1), 292 ; (11), 4S1
INDEX
■49
Derryvillane (ii). 229, 230, 234
Denre, ship (i), 422
Despenser, Alianora, wife o£ Hugh le (i), 205
Hugh le (1), 205, 206, 213 ()!.)
Hugh le (son of Huch )(i), 205
Deulacrcssc, brotlier ol Simon de (i), 1S2
Devereux, Robert, Earl of Essex (i), 351, 352
353. 354. 355. 35'' (and n.). 362
Sir Walter (i), 263
Devonshire, Duchess of (iij, 92
Dewhurst, Samuel (i), 89
Diadem, ship (11). 63')
Dickson, General Sir Collingwood (ii), 388
Dickenson, Mary (ii), 648
Digby, Sir John (i), 415
Sir Kenelm (i), 461
Simon (i), 459
Diggle, Elizabeth Frances (ii), 394
Leuora (ii), 394
Digges, Sir Dudley (ii|, 2
Dimmick, Major (ii). 023
Dimock Parva, Gloucester (i), 86
Dingley, Thomas of Southampton (ii), m
Dineley (or Dingley). Thomas ; accomp.inies
the Duke of Beaufort in his " pro
gress " (ii), 10; his description of
Margam Abbey, etc., 10-13 ; his profu>e
classical allusions, 12 ; loi
Diotneilf, ship (ii), 636. 637
Discovery, ship (i), 407
Disraeli, Benjamin (li). 318
Dixon, Captain (iii, 657
Robert (ii), 9 (;;.)
Dixson (or Dyeson) (Sir), John (ii), 3.S0, 351
Doderiilge, Sir John (i), 3S0
Doddeworth [i], S2
Dodge, Captain (i), 441
Dol (i), 6
Domesbjurne, Alexander de (i), So
Dominica, Island of (iil, 531 (and >;.)
'■ Domiiius," ■• Di.'inina," Lord or Lady of
the Manor (li), 342 (n.)
" Donative ' benefice, deiinition of (ii), 405 pi.)
Donegal (ii|. 233
Donnali'iig. Irtl.ind (ii), 233
Dore, Abbey of (i|, 212
John (ii), 149
Dorset, Marquis of (i), 25S
Douglas, Presbyterian preacher ^ii),
202, 203. 204, 205, 206. 207
William, third Earl of Queensberry (ii),
204 (and )/.)
Dover (i), 74, 322 : (ii), 627
Castle. Constable of (i), 175-177, 363, 304
Mary. Countess of, formerly wife of Sir
William Cokayne (li), 270 (,;.)
Downman, Captain Hugh (ii), 636
Dragon, ship (ii), 532. 533 (11.)
"Drake" (or "Dragon") (ii), 166; deiini-
tion of, 166 {11.)
Drake, Sir Francis (ii), 232 (and ».)
John (i), 458
William (ill, 669
Drew, Thomas (ii), 139
Droitvich (ii), 667
Droken.^tord, Bishop John de jii), 442
Drnul. ship (ii,, 6^7 (;,.)
Drury. Henry (li), 41
Jane, daughter of Henrv (ii), 41
Dryffryn (i). 26G, 267. 268', 269
DryshMi (i), 266
Dublin (1), 299, 300, 341 ; (ii), 603
Council (1), 293, -9"^. 300, 302
Du Cangc (French antiquary) (i), 135, 136,
•■i'l? (■'■)
Ducke, Margaret, wife of Edward Mansel of
Swansea (li'i. 69, 90, 138, 139 (and «.)
r<ichard (li), 91., 138
Duckett, Thomas (ii), 102
Dudley (i), 74
Priory (Worcester) (i), 69
John, Vi.scount Lisle (i), 297, 311, 312, 313,
314. 315
Dugdale, Sir \\'illiam (i), 95, loi. 199, 204
Dulverton, Somerset (ii), 4(5
Dumbarion (i;. 319
Castle (1), 320
Du Moul.n, Gabriel (li, 3.., 61
Duncan, .\dmiral Sir James (ii), 324, 325 («.)
Srri<eanl (a), 577
Dundalk (i), 294
Dunkirk (1). 364, 370
Dunluce Castle (1), 342 (;/.)
Duntcsbornc (i), 9-)
John Alexander de (i), 87
.Alexander de (i). 92
Duj.)ont. Comincs ii), 277
Duppa. Master John (i), 431
Durh.un, Bishop of (J), 106
CasUc of (i). 113
Dutton (Button ?), Sir Thomas (i), 454
Duy, David ap Res (i), 2S3
Duyvenboord (Dutch), Admiral (i), 331
Dwyer, Captain (il), 376
Dwnn. family of (iij, 161
Griihth ji), 255
John (i), 263, 266
Dvnaspowys, Castle of (i), 203
Dynevor, Lordship of (i), 255
Dynes, John (i), 401
E.\KLY (Erlcigh. Harlev), Sir Henry (i),
App. L (il), 4(3
East In.lia Company, The (i), 407; (11) 269.
East Orchard. Manor of (i), 204
Eborall, C. W. (ii|, 320
Ecche (i|, 164, 175
Eddeston (or Eddison) (i), 82
Eddison, Elias (i), 82
Manor of (i|, 82
Edge Hill, Battle of (ii), 171
Edinburgh (i,. io6, 317, 31S ; (ii), 264, 697
Edmondes, Sir Clement (i), 401 ; (ii), 469
Edmunds, CapUin Joseph (ii), 636
Edward the Conlessor, King (ii, 2, 3
750
INDEX
Edward I. (i), 82, S3, S4. 86, SS, i-s-i"-,
171,230; (11), 216, 354, 355 iw.i, .141,
451. 47.i. (>5A. <J7« ,
Edward II. (i). S.I. ^". S7. I'l. ^.V^ : (".'■
145, 22S, 331.652
Edward III. (i), xi., 53. 83,91, 02, 103.
207, 32<i ; (ii), 4S, 228, 4C3, 040 (and ».),
651, 655
Edwafd IV. (i), 267, 270. 271, 272, 274, 275
Edward VI. (i), Q2, 217, 230, 309. 31.'. 3'".
324, 314 ill.) : (li). if'4
Edward of Winxlstock (thf Bl.ick Pnncej
(ii), 64Q (and n.)
Sonot Henry III. (i), I4<'. ij'J.l^i, U'lj, ibS
Son of Heury VI. (i|, 266
Son of Gilbert, Earl of Gloucesttr (1), 213
Edwardes, Li»ut. (afterwards Sir;, Ikrbert
(ii). 5-17. 5t'^. 5-1 '5
Egerton, Captain Charles (i), 341, 34-. i\3
Major-General (ii), 172
E^lionbv, Mr. (i), 209
Eighty-fifth Regiment, wholesale change of
oVticers of. in i.'^^l (ii). ^'^ ("■)
Eimdon, John (in. 72S
Richard (ii), 72.-i
Einon (i), 2>.2, 2.>3, 2.15 (».)
Elba, Island of (ii), 416. 422
Eleanor, Qwctin of Henry HI. (1), li",.)
Half-sister of Alfonso of Castile (i), 156
Daughter of Gilbert. Earl of Gloucester
Daughter of Simon, seventh riarf.n of
Bedford (i). 127
]-:ila, sister of Simr,n de Eeauchamp (0. 127
EUenborougli, Lord (ii), 155 (and );.), 205
EUesborough, Bucks, (ii), 109
EUesburn, county \\ ilts. (i), 75
Ellesworth, Thomas de (i). 82
EUiogurtv, Barony of (i), 80
Elliot. Colonel \V. (ii), 705
Elizabeth, Queen (ii, 175, 231, 204, 334 (k.j,
34". 341. 34S, 3.il. 352. 357. .3t'-'. i"^:-..
374, 375. 379, 3S8 («.), 397. 4C'f'; I").
v., 6, 7, 100, 232, 440, 477, 664, 665, 673
Daughter of James I. (i|, 410
(Dauuhter of John de Buhun ?), wife of
Sir' Henry Hu.,sey (11, 91
Eltham, Kent (i), 274
Elvidir Dhu (li. .^4^
Nest, daughter of (n, 242
Emilie, John (iil, li
Emma of Normandy (wife to Ethelred) (1), 2
" Eques Auratus," detinition of (ii), 083 (.<.)
Erdeswick, S.'.mpson (ii), 645 (n.)
Erdington. Manor of (iij, 652. 053, 654, 655
Eriata (a Maori) (11), 609. 610
Erith Abbey (i), 51
Erieigh. Manor of Suffolk (i). 175
(Or Harley ?;. .-^ncilla de, widow of
William (1), 63
(Or Harley ?). Mabel de (0. 63
(Or Harlev ?). William de (i). 63 ; (u), 443
Ernesby, Richard de (il, 82
Krskine, John, Earl of Mar (iij, 21, 22, 23,
24 ; his pseudonym, 23 (n.)
I'.ssc.x, Robert Dcver'eux, Earl of (1643, (ii),
163, 164. 212
Ksti\ples (Etaples) (i), 322
Eslcrlinge (or Slradling). Sir William de (i).
Esthlll. Manor of (Kent) (i), 260
Estradesterre (i), 266
Etables, Erance (i). 195
Ethelred, King (i), 2
Evans, lieut. (ii), 57S
Howell T. (i), 266, 267
Lord (i). 317
Evatt. Surgeon-Major G. J. H. (n), 5S5
Evelyn. John (Diarist) (ii), 20S {n.)
Evei-ard, Edmund (111, 442 (and «.)
John (il), 44>
William (ii), 44^ («•)
Everhard (or Everard), John (i), 80
Evvas (Eveas), Humphry (i). 260
(Eveas). Thcobalda (i), 260, 261
Exchequer. Barons of, their status defined
(ii). ^74 ("■)
Exeter, Ma\ur of (i), 415
Ewennv Priorv (iii. 11 (-'.)
Evnon.'john (1). 226
Fvvesby. Richard de (li), 342
Eyvington, Robert (ii), 651
F\i'.Y.\N, Robert, chronicler (i), i(.i, 1C3
Fairfax. Anne (ii), 641
George (ii), O41
Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas (ii),
2r8. 220, 369. 370, 371
Sir Nicholas (11). 370, 371
Sir Thomas (1530) (ii). ^iS, 3f3g. 370. 371
Sir Thomas (Parliamentary General) (u). 43
Falmouth (ii). 625
Fane. Sir Thomas (i). 363. 364
Farendun (Northants) (i), 82
Farley (or Farleigh), Wilts, Priory of (ii) 673
Farnberwe (Farnborough ?) (ii), 456
Fasken, Dora (li), 9-^
General (ii), 9"
Fathemah, daughter of JIahomet (i). 78
F'aulkner. Captain Jonathan (ii). 636
Fearne, Sir John (ij. 425
Fecamp (ii). 1S7
Abbot of (i), 178
Fchrszen, Major (ii), 417
Felton, parish of (i), 405 (.;.)
Sir Thomas (ii). 41
Fenton, Vorks (i), 112
Ferdinand, Archduke of Austna (n), 2^9
Ferrers, Dorothy, daughter of Sir Humphrey
(ii), 262
Sir Humphrey of Tamworth (iiK 262
Robert de (Earl of Derby) (i), 74 ("1
Fcrrol (i), 353. 354. 394 : (i'). 636
Fettvplace, John (1), 104
Fevnscmor, Wilts, (ii), 674
INDEX
751
Fiiemyngo, Sir John (i), 204
'■ Fidelcs of Ireland " (i), i86
Firetiy, ship (li), 63S
" First-fruits," detinition of (ii), 665 ()'.)
Firth. J. C. (li). 6n
of Forth (i), 31 7
Fisher, John, Bishop of Rochester (ii), ijg
Sir Richard (ii), 377
Captain William (ii), ^33
Fitchett, A. X. (ii), jy-, ^96
W. II. (ii), 2g6 (and «.), 303
Fitzalan, Lady AUcc (i), j6-j (w.)
John (i), 163 (h.)
Richard, Earl of Arundel (i), i6o (»;.)
William (ii), r.77 {».)
Fitz-Andlielm, William (ii), -172 {«.)
Fitzgerald (or Geraldines), family of (ii)
292 ; hated by the English, 296
Rebellion in Ireland (i), 292-304
James (i), 293
Garrett, eighth Earl of Kildare (i), 292
Garrett Oge, ninth Earl of Kildare ; Lord
Deputy of Ireland (i), 292 ; constantly
at war with other chieftains, 292 ; sum-
moned to England, 292 ; returns to
Ireland, 292 ; again summoned to
London, as Lord Deputy, 292 ; examined
before tlic Privy Council and sent to the
Tower, 292 ; returns again to Ireland,
203 ; his incess^mt quarrels with Sir
William Skeliington, Lord Deputy, 2^13 ;
goes to England and lays his case before
the king, 293 ; once more made Lord
Deputy, 293 ; causes his brother and
cousin to raid tlie Engli-li pale, 293 ;
reported to the king by the Dublin
Council, 293 ; receives a peremptory
summons to London, 293 ; appoints his
son Thomas his deputy, 294 ; his parting
speech to his son. 20.|, 295 ; arrested in
England and sent to the Tower, 205,
where he dies, 297
Lieut, (li), 584
Thomas, tenth Earl of Kildare ; ap-
pointed deputy to his father (il, 294 ;
kno.vn as " Silken Thomas," 293 ;
goaded by a trumped-up story, rejects
his father's advice and heads the
rebellion, 296 ; admitted without re-
sistance to Dublin, 296 ; prompts the
murder of John .\Ilcn, Archhi^hop ot
Dublin, 296, 297; which causes his
excommunication, 297 ; encouraged by
the dalliance of the English Government,
sacks and devastates the country, 297 ;
his wife sent to England, 301 ; sur-
renders to Lord Leonard Grey, 302 ; is
taken to England and sent to the Tower,
303 ; e.xccutcd at Tyburn, in spite of his
having surrendered under promise of
pardon, 303 ; (ii), v.
Fitzhamon. Sir Robert (i), xi., 202, 203, 204,
203. 2r6, 236, 347 ; (li), 6, 47, 48, 30 (;<).
Fitzherbert, Barbara, daughter of John (ii),
262
John (li), 262
Mrs. (ii), 92
Fitzosber of Hretuil (i), 4
Fuzlvobert, John (nl, 472, 473
EitzwiUiain, John (ii), 382
Flamville, Alice de (ii), 345
Flanders, Campaign in 1793 (ii), 282; a
futile affair, 2S2 ; British forces engaged
in, 2S3 ; and in 1914 over the same
ground. i'>3. 306
Flandricus {aliasle Fleming), Alard (i). 90, 91
Flaxinan. John (li), 43
Fleming, Alard de (1), 89, 130
Alard (the younger) (i), 91, 100, 129,
13'^ 132
Ann de (i). 90, 91
Henry le (i), 9t. i 30
Joan,' daughter of Alard (i). 90, 91,
99. 100, t3o
John le (ij, 91
Flemings in Gower (i), 221
Fletcher, Captain Andrew Mansel Talbot
(ii),xiii.,4 4
Flodden Field, Battle of (i). 288, 318
Flore, Johnde (li), 458
Flower, William (i). 28
Sir William (ii), 20.}
Fogcrty, Dr. (lii, 4S0
Folker' Trooper (ii), 625
Folliot, Sir Henry (ii), 233
Foonmooun, Manor of (i), 204
Forbes, Archibald (li), 3S3 (».), 584 («.)
.\rtliur. Earl of Graiiard (ii), 202 (and
II.), 2M3, 204. 205, 206, 207, 213
Fui-d, Walter de la (ii). 661
Forcsi^-hl, ship (i), 3S2
Fore-^ter, Reginald le (ii), 455
Forrest. Sir George (ii), 578
Forster, Reginald' le (ii), 437, 438
Forayth, Mr. (li). 243
Fortescue, Henry (i), 327
Hon. J. W. (li), 283 {>:.) ; 2S4, 2S5, 2S6.
287. 28S. 290, 305
Dowager Lady (ii). 28
Nicholas (li). 668 («.)
Fosbrokc, T. D. (1), 83, 86
Foacote (or Foxcote) [i). zS
Foss, Edward (i), 162
Foster. Alice, daughter of Thomas (i), 93
Joseph (i). 29
Thomas (i), 03
Fotherby, Charles, Dean of Canterbury (ii),
95, 98. 105. 106 (u.). 107, loS
Elizabeth, daughter of Charles (ii), 95,
105. 106, 107, 108. 174
Elizabeth, daughter of Martin (ii), 108
lohn (11). 107
.Mabel (ii). 108
Martin (or Maurice), of Lincoln (ii), 108
.Martin. Bishop of Sahsbury (ii), 106
(and «.), 107, loS
752
INDEX
Fotherby. — Continued
Phcebe (ii), 107
Priscilla (ii), 107. 174
Sidney (ii), 174
Fotheringay Castle (ii), i (n.), 265
Fox, Charif-. James (iii, 91
Captain Luke (i). 4ns
Framtland, Hundred of (ii,', 650
Framptjn, Gluucrstcr (i), S7, i>i, 09, ino ;
(.1). 670
Mansel, Gloucebtcr (i). So, loo
Captain (i). 4)1
William (ii). yi, 3S
Francis. Kolx-rt (in. 210, 211
Franckeleii. Jeukyn (i), 283
Thomas (i). 2?3
Francklyn, Matthew (ii), 5
" Frankalmoign," detiiiition of (ii), 391 {11.)
Frankleii, Thomas Mansel (i), v., viii.
_ airs, (i;., V.
" Frank marriage," definition of (ii), 344 {>!.)
Fraser, Major Simon (ii), 23. 24 (and );.)
Frederick 11. Emperor ofthe West (i), 1,116,
13S, >45
King ( ( Bohemia (1), 417
Treeman, Di. E. .\. (1), 3. 203 (;;.). 223, 226
French, Captain (ii). 303
Field-Marshal Sir John (li), y-.j, 710
Frewen. Captain (i), 4)1
Frewyn (or Frewen), Atcepteil, Arcii bishop of
York (ii), i [5 (ami > .:, no
Froude, Anthony, hi^t.;riaii (li. 217 (./.)
Fry, Dorothy, dauL;htcr of Sir Kichard (i),
.83, --37. ^3S
Sir lUchard (i), *3. 2_;7, 23S
Furnea-js irumcxux .'i", IJichard dv (i), 178
Furueau.\, family of (ii, 40
Furtho, Manor of (ii), 270
Edward (ii), 279, 2S1
Nightingale, daughter of Edward (ii), 279,
281
Fury, ship (ii), 731
Gage, John (ii), 43 (.,.)
GallipoU (li), 3S7
Gallway, Sir Geoffrey (ii), 400
Galwey, Roger de (iit. 474
Galtre's, Forest of (Vorks.) jii), 351
Galtrim, Barons of (ii, 83
Gamage Hall (i). So
Barbara, daughter of John (li), 6, 7
John (ii), 6
Gamraages, William de (i), 102
Gameneheld, Hundred of li'. 103
Games. Elizabeth, daughter of Kichard (li), 30
Richard (li), 31'
Gardiner, Samuel R. (i), 455 (and n.)
Garmigcleg (?i (i). 17S'
Gascoigne, Lieut, (li), 596
Gascony (i), 140. 141, 156
Gate Pah, Xew Zealand (ii). 612
Gaudy, Sir Bassingboume '11. ■^39, 360. 361,
411 ("•)
Gaynsford, John (i), 193
Gecr, family of (ii), 192
Geffrey, John (i), 2S3
" Geld." " Geldable, ' definition of (ii).
646 {>,.)
Genoa (i), 455
George L(ii).2i, 22. 41. 4^-' ("•)
George IL (ii), 42
Getirse 1(1. lii), 62. 91, 282, 325 (and n.)
George IV'. (li), 91
George V. (ii), 613, 705 !'
George, ship (i), 422
Gerard, Admiral Noel (lii, 255
Sir Gilbert (ii). 212
Germain. Lord George (ii), 542 (and ;i.j
Gervase, Bishop of Menevia (i), 227
Gethyn. ICecs ap Grig (i), 214
Geynville. Geoffrey de (ii), 475
Geyst\vi.;k, .Norfolk (i,', S8, 95
Gibbs, Marmaduke (iii, 13S
Gibon, Mr. (i). 386
Gibraltar (i), 426, 427, 432, 433.434: ('').
■ 9 {■>■)
Giffard. Walter, Arclibishop of York (li),
355 (and ;'.)
Gilbert. Sir Walter Raleigh (ii), 553
Grandson of Gilbert. Earl of Gloucester
(i). 213 (".)
Giles, Captain (i). 422
Gilling Castle, Yorks. (ii), 21S, 219
Gilly, I?ev. William Stephen (ii), no
Gipps, Sir George (iii. (>jj {'i.)
Glamorgan (i), 202, 203, 2" t, 205, 216. 220,
221. 241, 236, 287, 28b, 291, 3'>3. 316,
323. 347. 403
And Morgan. Lords of (i), 205
Glanville. Sir John (il. 457
Glaziers' Company. The (i), 400, 401
Glcndower, Meredith, son of Owen (i), 254
Owen (i), 215. 253. 254
Gleig, Rev. G. R. (11). 393 (and n.), 596 (and
'■••). 597
Glodryd. Elystan (i). 200
Glory, ship (li). 410
Gloucester (1). S3. 1S7 ; (u). 163, 164, 670
Humphry, Duke of (ii. 237
Mary, Duchess of nil, 07
Richard Clare, Earl of (i), 158, 139, 162,
165
Robert, Earl of (1). 2'-V. -''8. 21°
William, Earl of (son of Robert) (il, 207,
William Frederick, Duke of (ii), 36, 62,
66, 67
Glover, Robert, Herald ; his Yorkshire
pedigrees devoid ol dates (ii), 339 ; his
Mancell shield, 339
Goch, David ap John (11, 229
Jenet. daughter of David ap John (i), 229
Godolphin, Sidnev (ii), 212
Godwin, Earl (i),'2
Golden Grove Pedigree Book. The (i), 2S4,
• 2S5, 2S6
INDEX
753
Golden PA(EH!T, ship ^i), 425, 431, 432, 433,
436
Gondomar. Condi^de (i), 417, 421
Gonson, William (i), 312
Gonston, Edward (ii) 648
Good Hope, Cape of (ii), 636
Goodman, Godfrey, Bifhop of Gloucester
('). 3S9, 390 ("■). 391
Goodsonn, Captain Joseph (ii), 661
Good-^'ill, ship (i), 422, 434
Gordon. Captain Harry (li), 531
Gorges, Anne, daughter of Sir Theobald (ii),
go
Gorgnyi, ship (ii), 658
Gorir.f;, (ii), 1O6
Corncy, Richard (ii), 439
Gorons, Richard de (i), ill
Gough, Lord (ii), 551
Gould, Edward (ii). 400
Goulding, Sir E. (i). ix.
Gourgand, Baron (ii), 419 («.)
Gournay, Robert de (ii), 441 (n.)
Gower (ii), 4
Demesne of (i). 269
Honour of (i), 290
Lordship of (i), 26S, 283
Peninsula of. its geographical position (i).
220 ; conflicting accounts of its conquest
by Normans. 220 ; probable date of
Conquest, 220 ; said to have passed to
the Crown in reign of Henry H-, 220 ;
bestowed by King John upon William
de Braose, 221 ; not included in ttrri-
tor>- bubdued by Sir Robert Fitzhamon,
221 ; curious isolation of its people from
their neighbours, 221 ; alleged im-
migration of Flemings into, 221 ; dis-
tinct racial characteristics of its in-
habitants, 221 ; English the common
language, 221
Gorehale. Kent (i), 164. 175
Graham. Sir Thomas (afterwards Baron
Lynedoch) (iil, 593 (and «.)
Grainvilla (Granville), Constance, wife of
Richard de (i). 199
(Granville), Richard de (i), 199, 203
Grand Senor. the (Sultan of Turkey) (i), 419,
420, 421
Grant, Alexander (ii), 329
Alexander William (assumed the name of
Thorold) (ii), 329
Miss (i). ix.
Grantley, Lord (ii), 451
Graunt, Walter le (ii), 351
GraveUnes (i). 374, 375
Graves, Captain Thomas (R.N.) (ii), 63S
Messrs. Henry and Co. (1), viii.
Greathead, Colonel (ii), 576
Lieut. Wilberforce (lil, 567, 575, 576
Greece, disturbed state of for many years
(ii). 251 ; constituted an independent
monarchy, 251 ; nomination of Prince
Otho, 251 ; ceremony of instalment, 232
Greenfield, Archbishop of York (ii). 342
Greenwich Village (New York) (ii), 540
Greete, Hugh (ii), 272
Gregory, William, chronicler (it, 262
Grenada, Island of (ii), 531
Grendon, Robert de (ii), 653
Grene (or Greene), Thomas, last .\bbot of
Cr.'xton (ii). 3S0. 3S1 (and >i.)
Grevillc. Sir Fulkc (i), 375
Grevyle. Sir Edward (i), 201
Grey, Aleanor, wife of John (1), 82
Bridges, Lord Chandos, Beatrix, daughter
of (i), 91
Captain (ii), 598
Sir Charles (li), 531 [n.)
Earl (ii), f^oS
Sir George (ii), 608, 609, 6to, 614
Hana, daughter of Sir Henry (i), 82
Henrj- do (i), 82, 100
Sir Hepr>- (1), 82
John. Justice of Chester (i), 82
Lord Leonard (1), 298, 302, 303 ; created
Viscount Grane ; afterwards beheaded,
3"3 ("•)
Lord of Ruthin (i). 262
Lords of Wilton and Ruthyn (i). 82
Greytown, S. .\fricd (ii), 024
Gnttin. Edward( ii), 278
James, second Baron of Bravbrooke(ii).27S
Griffith. Rhys ap (son of Giiitith ap Rhys) (i).
Richard (i), 278
Son of Llcwcln (ii), 93
Grillington (Vorks.) (i), 80
" Groat," coinage of (11), 668 (11.)
Gronow, Captain Rees HowiU (ii), 637, 65S
("■)
Gros, Agnes le, daughter of Osmund (i), 229
Osmund le (i), 229
Grosseteste, Robert, Bishop of Lincoln (i),
138. 139. 155
Grosvenor, Sir Robert (i), 17
Gryttith, Llewellyn ap (ii, 94
Guards, an otticcr of the, his vindication of
General Mansel (ii), 292
Gubbins, Captain (afterwards Lieut. -Col.)
R- (iii. 593. 39-». 595. 599
Guerin. Lieut. -Col. T. Mansell de (ii), 62S (k.).
630
Gittrriera, Austrian ship (ii), 65S
Guildford (li), 190, 194, 197, 449, 462
Castle (li), 341, 449; description of, 450,
Guilhra, John (i), 28 ; (ii), 627
Gujerat (or Goojerat), Battle of (ii), 153, 551,
55A 553. 562
Gulpdeh. Turkish ship (ii), 658, 659
Gundamuk, treaty of (ii), 585
Gundlod (Gunlod) (1), 437 (and n.) ; (ii), 73
(and n.)
Gunter, Colonel George, his account of the
escape of Charles \l. (ii), 176, 184 («.) ;
his important part in it, 182-187
D4
754
INDEX
Gunter. — Contirued.
Captain Thomas (li), 183. 184
Mrs. (ii). 181
Gutch, John (ii), 114 (»..),
Guy of Ponthicu (iK 2, 3
Gwendraeth, Kiver (i), J42
GwenlUan. wife of Gnilith (ii), 93
Gwillim, John ap 1 homas ap (i), 290
Gwrgan (i). 212
Howell ap Jcstyn ap (i), 347
Gwynn, Charles of Gwempa (li), 12S, 142
Mary (widow of Charles of Gwempa) (ii),
128, 142
Gwynne, David (ii), 55, 90
Jane, daughter of Duvid (ii). 55, 9-J
Gyles, Captain Edward (i), 433
Gyselham, William dc (i). 121
Hackikgton, Lincohi (ii), 642
Haddington (ii). 264 (and n.)
Hadow, Miss G. (i), vi.
Hadsall, John (u, 3S2
Haels, Ellinor (Elina). daughter of Hugh
(i), 83, 237. -3S
Hugh (i),83. 237,238
Haggerston, Isabella, daughter of John, wife
of Bishop Mansel (li), 65, 68, 70, 74
John (ii), 65, 63
Hairon, John (i), J'/o
Haldesworth. Robert, Vicar of HaUfax iii]
356. 357. 358
Halesowen, Worcester (ii), 66S
Halifax, Yorki. (li), 336, 357
Halkerston, David (1), 318
Hall. Edward (11). 003
Edward, chronicler (ii), 362, 363
Dr. G. (ii), 156
Rev. Archdeacon H. Armstrong (1). ix. ;
(ii). 349
Hubert (i), ix.
Matthew (ii), 663
T. (ii), 327
'■ Hill " (at Oxiordi, definition of term (li),
n4(")
Hallev, WiUiam (ii), 394
Hals;>ury, Earl of (li). 127 (.i.)
Halstead. Robert {nhas Henry Mordaunt)
(i). 53
Hambledon (ii). 179. 185
Hamden, Sir John (1), 425
Haraelin, John (ii). 408
Hamilton. Duke of (1651) (ii), 23S
Duke of (1710) (ii). 19
General Sir Ian (ii). 72c
Sir James of Stanehouse (i), 317, 318
Hamhn. Mr. (ii), 607
Hampden. John (ii). 139, 160, 161 (n.)
Hampton, Alice, daughter of Stephen de (i),
193
Stephen de (i), 193
" Hanaper," definition of (ii), 675 (n.)
Hancome, Edward (li), 36. 37. 3.8. 55
Hanger, George [Ui, 91, 92 ;«,)
Banna, Colonel H. B. (ii), 283 (and n.)
Hannam, Captain (R.N.) (ii), 660, 661
Hanslape, Bucks, (i). S3
Hanton, Simon de (ii), 640
Harbert, Captain Thomas (i), 425
Harbin, Kev. E. H. B. (ii), 398, 399
Robert (ii), 399
Harcourt, family of (ii), 655
(Harecourt) (Sir) Henr\- (ii), 632, 633, 654
Henry de (i), 60
(HarcLOurt), Margaret (ii), 633, 654, 635
Saer (ii), 051
Hardel, Ralph (i), 161
William (i), n6, 13.S
Ilardicanute, King (ii\ 431
Hardinge, Lord (ii), 551
Hardy,^\. H. (ii), 149
Hardyn, Henry (i), 339
Hare, liichard (1), 310
Harley, Edward (ii), 26, 39
Sir Henry (i). 39. 41. 4^. 43. 44. 45. 5".
63. 71. 210, 222
Robert, first Earl of Oxford (i), 41 {;:.).
44; (ii), 18; his coup d'etat in
creation of new peers, 18; warning t.;.
him from Lady Mansel, 19, 20; 22, c^.
27 ('<.)
Thomas (ii), 16
Harold, King (i), 2, 3 ; (ii), 451
Harries. Captain Christopher (i). 425
Harris, Captain (ii). 59S
Mr. (ii), 209
Mrs. (Ill, 209
Harnngton, Sir John (ii\ 270 (;;.)
HariiiO.-., Major (11), 419
Plantagenet (ii), 331, 332, ^3, 334 {».), 335
Hart, Major (ii), 705
Hart^ve!! (Hertwell), Xorthants (i), 74
Harwich (i), 315, 316
Har%vc:j, Sir Busick (lit, 60, 61
Lady, wife of Sir Busick, 60, 61
Hasltv.ocd, Dorothy (li), 728, 729
(H.iseiwood), Richard (lii, 237
Thomas (ii), 22S, 237, 728, 729
Hastings, Sir Brian (lii, 378, 380
Warren (ii), 152. 595 ]>:.)
Battle of (i), 12, 38, 39
Haughley (i), 143
Haughmond (or Haghm.on), monastery of
(ii), 677 (and ».)
Haughton, Captain Robert (i), 425, 432, 441
Haverfordwest (ii) , i 73
Haward (Howard ?), Joyce (ii), 463
Hawey, Joan de, daughter of Thomas (ii), 48
Thomas de (ii), 4S
Hawkeswoith, Thomas t.iii. 347
Hawkins, Sir John (i), 3J3
Sir Richard (i), 415, 416, 424. 4.^. 441, 446,
45-^ 453
Hawthorne, Bugler (ii), 572, 573, 574
Hay, James, Earl of Carhsle (i), 387, 389
Hayling Island (ii), tSi
Heard, Captain R. J. B. ^u/, 720
INDEX
755
Heath, recton,' of (ii), i<jg
Sir Robert (i), 457
Hcckstall. Robert do (ii), G44
Heiron, John (i), 2S3
Helcre, Gcoffrcv le (ii), 456
WilUani, son of Goofirey le (ii), 456
Helewise, Alice, wife of William (ii), 391
WiUiam (ii). yn
HeinUngforJ, Hundred of (i), 331
Hempstead (Hempsted, Hempstede) Xor-
folk (i). 80, 81. 175 ; (ii). 34°. 669
Hendaye, village of (li), 594
Henderson, Captain (ii), 659
Henlys, Manor of (li), 136, 137
Ilennetta Maria of France (i), 435
Henry I. (i), 94, 199, 205. 220, 221 ; (ii),
20, 331. 332, 334. 451
Henry II. (i),xi., 73, 76, 78, 150, 220, 294 ; (ii),
46, 216, 331, 332, 436, 443, 449. 451, 47;,
644. 649, 655, 668, 673
Kenry III. (i), x., xi., xvi., 37, 41, 45, 62, 65, 73.
83, 91. loS, 114, 115, 130. 131. 134, 136 ;
his accession and coronation, 137; his
character, 137; rewards Sir John
Maunsell for his military services. 13S,
139: 140, 141 ; again rewards Maunsell.
142,143; quarrelswith the barons, etc.,
about money, 145 ; his Jismis=al of
Master Martin, 146 ; his abject denuan-
our before the assembly at Westminster,
14S ; is " crossed," 14S ; his permission
to kill Henry de Bathe. 150 ; frustrated
by Maunsell, 150, 151 ; 154. 153 ; makes
his will. 156; 159. 162; his troubles
atcumulatin;?. 162 ; defied by the
barons, 163 ; attends the " Mad Parlia-
ment " at O.xford, 163 ; goes to France
about his daughter's marriage, 163 ;
quarrels with Prince Edward and retires
to the Tower. 165 ; writes to the pope in
defence of Maui.sell, 165 ; returns to
England and seeks to evade the Oxford
Provisions, 165; 166; again writes to
the pope in defence of Maunsell, 167 :
at war with the barons, 16S ; signs the
Mise of Amiens and repudiates the
Oxford Provisions, 16S ; is vanquished
at Lewes, and submits to the terms of the
Mise of Lewes. 169; 171. 173, 176, 177,
178, 179, iSo, 181. 182, 184. 187. 18S.
233. 237; (ii). v., 46. i6l, T97. 335. 34'.
352, 334, 463, 644, 646, 649, 654
Henr>- IV. (1), 91, 92 ; (ii), 350 (and ).■.), iji
("■). 437
Henrj- V. (i), 18, 254
Henry VI. (i), 92, 215, 258, 260 (n.), 262, 347,
466 ; (ii), 33S, 476 («.)
Henry VII. (i), 263. 273.274, 275, 277-2S0. 2S2,
283, 2S6; (li), 367.693
Henry VIII. (i), xi., 43, 91, 92, 93. 104. loS.
138, 150, 197. 217.230,290, 291, 294.
298, 300 (and n.), 301, 303. 305. 300.
310, 315 (.;.), 319, 321, 324, 334 (v.).
Henry VIII. — Continued.
335 ." ('')• 8, 47, 264, 347, 357, 363 : his
false deaUng with the Pilgrimage of
Grace. 371-376 ; 440, 446. 431
Henry (son of James I.) (i), 379, 407
Henrj' ap (il, 283
The Smith of Horsham (i), 178
Henton, Somerset (ii), 46
Henzey, Joshua (i', 396, 398
Heraldry: Origin of (1). 16 ; development of,
16, 17. lb ; le Scrope and Grosvenor
suit, 17; its result, 17; institution of
the College of Arms Register, and abuse
of the right to bear arms. 17 ; origin of
the maunche as an heraldic device, 19,
20, 21 ; probably "canting arms" in
the case of the Maunsells, 21; "or-
dinaries " and " charges," 22 ; France
probably the birthplace of armory. 22 ;
the Maunsell coat described. 22 ; degrees
of merit or honour attached to various
devices and tinctures, 22 ; not recognised
by College of Arms. 22 : period of
assumption of the coat by the Maunsells
uncertain, 23 ; " diftercnccs, ' and their
significance, 24 ; various Maunsell and
ManscU coats-of-arms, 25-30. Crests :
origin of. 30 ; largely adopted at the end
of sixtec^nth century, 30 ; origin of the
" torse. ' 31 ; various Maunsell and
Mansell crests and mottoes, 31, 32 ;
supporters, origin of, 32, 33 ; of ManscI
shield, 32. Glossary of heraldic terms,
33-35-
Heralds, visitations of (i), xiv.. xv, 18. 40, 45
Herbert, Abbot of Kelso, afterwards Bishop
of Glasgow ; not named Maunsell (i), 116
George (i), 305, 323
Sir George (i). 337
John of Yorks. (ii). 370
Lord (1). 2S3
Lord of Cherbury (iil, 117 (and ".)
Philip, fourth Earl of Pembroke (11), 5,
116; his character, 116 («.)
Richard (i), 271. 288
Thomas (i). 257
Sir Walter (i), 278
William (ii), 4, 5
Sir William (i), 263
William. Earl of Pembroke (i), 257, 270,
^■;i> {'>■). 338; (ii). 6
hlercnUs, ship (i), 425, 432, 433. 435. 43S
Herecut. Leicester (i). 82
Hereford. Bishop of (i). 156
Earl of (i), too
Her^est Court (ii). 6 (n.)
Herieye (Erleigh, Harley), Philip de (ii). 444
Herron. Florence (ii. 194
George Frederick (il, 1Q4
George Oliver Mellick (1). 194 ; (ii). 721
George Oliver Mellick (the younger) (i), ig
Lieut. Kenneth Chester (i), 195 ; (ii). 721
Lilian Chester (i^ 105
756
INDEX
Herron. — Cotilir.ueJ.
Stanley (i), 195
Walter Fitzvoy (i), 194, 195; (ii), 721
Hertford, Edward Seymour. Earl of (iil. jim
Herthill. Eli/abeth, daughter of Sir Kichard
(ii). 262
(Or Hcrthulli, Sir Richard (ii), 262
Hervi-y. I_ady Betty, daughter of John. Earl
of Bristol, wife nf Bussy, J^cd ifanscl
(ii). 41. 42, 43; epitaph in Ickworth
church by her brotlier. 42. 43
Frederick Auqustus. fourth Earl o£ Bristol
and Bi-,hop of Derry (ii|. 43: builds
mansion at Ickworth, 43 ; result of liis
visit to Mount Vesuvius. 43
John, son of hrot Earl of Bristol (ii), 42 ;
a well-known character, 42 ; a poet, and
M.P. for Bury St. Edmunds, 42; op-
poses Waljxile. but " rats " afterwards
and granted a large pension. 42 ; his
duel with Wilham" Pulteney. 42 ; his
feud with Pope, 42 ; his epitnph on his
sister. 42, 43
John, son of Sir William (ii), 41
Thomas (ii), 41
Sir William (1616-1679) (ii), 41 ; a fav-
ourite of Charles II., 42 ; story of his
reply to the kin^. 42
Hesel. John de (1), 1S2
Hessey, James, Archdeacon (ii), 310, 31 3 (and
«•)
Hewitt, Lieut. -General (ii), 422, 563
Heydon. Sir Christopher (i). 356
Sir John ; his duel with Sir Robert Mansel
('). 35"-3t^2 ; his hand preserved in
museum at Canterbury. 357, 362 ; (ii),
440 («.)
Heyland, Lieut H. J. (lil, 24S
Hiberr.ia, ship (ii). 637
Hickson. Lieut, (li), 596, 59S
" Hide " of land, di rinition of (ii). 337 {.:.)
Hildyard, Frances, daughter of William (ii).
329
WiUiam (ii), 329
Hill, Anne, daughter of Sergeant George (lii.
230, 271. 275
Barbara, daughter of Sergeant George (u),
231, 271, 275. 273
Edward (ii), 231, 271, 274
George, sergeant-at-la-.v ; his birth (ii),
275; admission to Inns of Court. 273;
scholar and mathematician, 273 ; his
marriage. 275 ; story of his bcha\iour
on his wedding-day. 276; other anec-
dotes about him, 276, 277 ; his death,
277
Rev. John (ii), 275
Rev. Martin (11). 275
Lieut. Moses (i), 343. 344
Hilton. Adam le (i). 112
Hippislev. Ehzabech. daughter of John (ii),
671"
John (ii). 671
Hobart, Sir Henry (il. 3S0
Hobbs. Rev. J. (ii). fx.S
Hobson. Captain William (R.X.) (ii), 607
Hockin, Lieut. Charles F. (ii). 659
Modgcs of Lofton (Lufton). Somerset, family
of (ii). 442
Jane, daughter of John (ii). 442
John (ii), 442 ; a candidate for Knight of
the Royal Oak, 442
Hodson, Major William of " Hodson's
Horse " (ii), 5S0 (».)
Hoese (Hussey), Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Henry (2) (i). gi
(Hussey), Henry (i), 83, 90, 91
(Hussey), Sir Henry (i), 91
(Hussev), Sir Henry (21 (i). qi
(Hussey). Sir Henry (3) (1), 01
(Hu3=;fyV Henn.', so'nof Sir Henry (3) (i), gt
(Hussey), Henry, .son of Matthew (i), 130
(Hufseyj, Mark, son of Henry (i), 91
(Husse>j, Matthew (ij, 130
Hoghclere, Ahce, wife of William de (ii). 456
William de (ii). 456
Holden, Richard (ii), 655
Holford. Robert (ii), 30. 40
Holinshed. Raphael (i|, 11
Holland, Mr. (ii), 121 («.)
Holme. Randle, genealogist (i), 41 (and i;.)
Holme I^cey, Hereford (i), 271
Holmes, Rear-Admiral Charles (ii). 526
Rev. Mr. (ii). 730
Admiral Sir Robert (ii), 15
Holmes, ship (ii), 14, 15
Holtam, John (ii), 672
Richard (ii), 671
Thomas (ii), 672
Holyhead (i), 319
Holyrood (i), 317
Home, Lieut, (ii), 572, 573. 574
Honespnll (or Huntspill) Somerset (li). 441
Honvwood, John Lamotte (li), 9 (11.)
Hopl-. ship (i), 371
" Hope's-Check " (Hudson's Bay), (i), 409
Hopkyn. Hugh ap (i). 290
Horley, Surrey, connection of Mansells with
(ii), 459; pedigree of Mansells of, 460,
461
Horn, ancient, at Pusey House (i), 104
Horsrield, Rev. T. W. (li). 191
Horsham. Sussex (i), 17S, 179
Ho.'-ton. Colonel (li), 169, 170
(Or Hoton), various villages of the name in
Surrey, etc. (ii), 341
Hotham. Lieut. Charles, his vindication of
General Mansel and his brigade, ^^l),
302 (and " 0-304 ; succeeds as tenth
Baronet. 302 («.)
Vice-Admiral Hon. Sir Henry (ii). 252
(and '.-.)
Sir John, ninth Baronet (ii). 302 {» )
Hothome (Hotham). Manor of (ii), 219, 220
Hoton, William de (ii), 353
Houton (Hoton), Hereiord (11, loi
INDEX
757
Hovedene, Yorks. (i). 80
Hovenden, Lieut, (ii). 575
Howard, Charles, Lord oIEiuncham (i,, 34<>.
35". 35I. 35- : ('')• -f^" t'"^"'' "■)
Charles, Earl of Nottingham (i), 35,:!, y.
3^5. 375. 37''. 384. 4t'^. 412 ; ("), ^''9 I"-)
Charles, eleventh Duke of Norfolk (i), 271 ;
(ii). 451
Henr>'. Earl of Surrey (ii), 375, a?'] (;;.)
Henry-, Earl of Northampton : his hatred
of Sir Robert Manscl (i), 379, 387. 3SS.
389 ; inaugurates a commission about
the Navy, 379 ; appointed President of
it, 3S0 ; opens it with a long oration,
380 ; his predilection for long SDeeches,
380, 381 («.) ; 3S3, 384 ; Sir Robert
Jlansel's letter to him, 384, 3S5 ; pos-
sibly prevents Mansel from being called
as witness, 387 ; 3SS. 3S9, i<>-> ; his
character. 37g, 395. A^'i '. (■'). '57
Henry, sixth Duke of Norfolk (in, 121 (;,.;,
669 (and n.)
Henr\' Fitzalan, fifteenth Duke of X.irf.>lk
(ii); 37'i (>'■)
Lady Katherinc (i), 2S2
Lord Thomas (i), 351, 353, 355, iiO {>:.),
360
Thomas, Earl of Arundel (i), 41 (;■•)
Thomas, Earl of Surrey (i). 292
Thomas, second Duke of Norfolk (i). j.-<2
Thomas, third Duke of Norfolk ; lus
dealings with the leaders of the Pil-
grimage of Grace (ii), 37I-37& : . ^^i^
servile acquiescence in the king s
treachery-, S75 ; his callous cruelty, 37O
(and ;/.) ; 3S0. j.;,, (,...)
Thomas, first Earl of Berkshire iiil. O43
Thomas, first Earl of Suffolk (ii), 643
Thomas, fourth Duke of Norfolk (ii), i ('?.)
Lord William (ij, 315
William, Viscount Stafford (ii), 20S (".)
(Or Tripp I, legend of (1), 5
How, de la, family of (ij, 88
Howden li). 139
Howell, James li), 402, 4>.3. 404, 459
Richard (i). 2g'i
Thomas David ap (i), 32S
Thomas ap David ap (i). 290
" Hoy." explanation of term (i), 314 {"■]
Hudson, Henry (arctic exj)loreri(i), 407
River (li), 545
Strait (i). 40S
Hudson's Bay (i), 408, 409
Company, the (ii), 616 (and ".)
Territon.- (ii), 19 (i!.)
Hughes, Captain (ii, jii, 445
Hugo, Bishop of Durham (ii), 331
Huish, M. Hi), 320
Hull (■' Kingston upon Hull") (ii|, 35^
Hume-Loftus, Nicholas, second Earl of Ely
(ill. S3. 84 i.:.)
Humfrevyle. Sir Gilbert (i), 204
Humphrey, Sir Thomas (ii), 270 (h.)
Hunewaldcsham, Joan, wife of William de
(ii), 463
William do (ii). 463
Manor of (ii), 4O2, 463
Hungate, Mr. (i), 339, 3ry.
Hungerfoal (ii), 103, 164
Hunt, James (midshipman) (ii), 639
Huntingdon. Lady (ii), 7
Huntly, Earl of (i), 311
Hurry (or Urry), John (li), 165 (and k.)
Huse (Hussey), Henry (i). 99
Husee (or Hussey), John the younger (i), 297,
298 (».)
Hussey, Anne, wife of Sir Henry (1), gi
Edward (Earl of Bcaulieu), (i), S3
Margaret, wife of Sir Henry (1), 91
Sir Henrs- (ii, 100
Hustler, Augusta Frederica, daughter of
J.r>. (iO. 74
Rev. J. D. (ii). 68. 74
Hutchinson, Hon. Henry Hely (,ii), 32S
Hyde, Edward (lij. 170
Edward (Lord Clarendon; (ii), 19S
Henry B. (ii), ri<i
Lawrence (ii), 179, iSo
Mrs. (li), 179
Mary (ii), 90
Hyd,a. ship (ii), 63S
Hyldeshe, Manor of, Sussex (i), 175
IcKWORTH church, monuments in (ii), 42
Manor of (ii), 41
Park, mansion at (ii), 42
Iffa, baron V of {i). So
///:.s»io.!:.-,'ship (li), 24O, 250
Impre\:„ab!e. ship (ii), 630
Indian Mutiny, the incidents in (ii), 562-5S0
Indramaya (fnilcrumaya). River, Java (ii),
247, 249 ; gallant British boat action at,
246-230 : 251
Indus, River (ii), 545
Ingpenne (Berks.) (i). 74, So, 174
Nicholas de (i), 74
Ingram, John (i), 407
Inkerman, Battle of (ii), 557
Innocent III., Pope (i), 2n
Innocent IV., Pope (i), in, 112, 117, 173
Insula. Joan, ^vife of Walter de (i), 91
Walter de (i), 91
William de (i), 90, 91
William de (the younger) (i), gi
Ireland, .Vet of Indemnity for (ii), 240, 241
Allusion to ancient records of in the
■• Book of Howth " (i), 347
Insurrection of, in 1641, 235
Iris, ship (ii), 324
Irish Sea (i), 410, 415
Irnham, manor of (i), 72, 81
Irun (ii), 593. 594
Irwin, Dr. (li), 5S8
Isaac, Nicholas (iii, 233
Isaacson, Dr. (in, 241
Isabel, Queen of Edward II. (i), 329
758
INDEX
Isabel, sister to Henry III. (i), ii6, 138
Isabella, Queen, mother of Henrj- Ill.iii. 141'
Isabella, dau.^htcrof Robert Earl of Leicester
(Countess of Northampton) (i), 74
Islands. Bay of New Zealand (ii). 606. Or.- in.)
Isolda, niece of Robert Bardolf (i), Sj
" Ivy Ranche," Alberta (ii), 6i,S
" J. H.," genealogist (i). 22S, 233
Jackson. ^Ia^y, sister of George Cokavnc (ii\
27-2. 273
William, pseudonym of Charles U. duriiiij
his Hipht (ii), 17S
" Jambe " or " Gambe " in heraldPt' (ii).
437 (and ).'.)
James I. (i). 339. 374. 379. 3SS (r.), 39<S 3v3.
407, 411, 417, 418. 419. 420, 4-1. ^4C^
448. 451, 454. 455 ; (li). v.. i. 2. 5", 15-,
222. 643. 64S
James II. (iil, 211. 214, 215
James I\'. of Scotland (i), 2SS
James V. of Scotland (i), 317
James's Bay (Hudson's Bay) (i). 410
Jamrud (ii). 5.S2
Jane (Joan), daughter of Henn,- Beaufort (i).
260 (),.)
Janson, "Mrs. (fornifrly Mrs. Herron) (1). vii..
195
Ellen. Charlotte (/((^f Chester) (ii), 721
J- (i). 103 («.)
William (ii). 721
Jasper, ship (ii). 731
Java, Island of (ii). 247
Jeffreys. Colonel (ii). 205
JellalaK-vd (ii). ^S-,
Jenkins, Rev. D. .\. (ii). 132 («,)
Sir Leoline (ii). 96, 102, no ; his MS. I.if.j
of Dr. Erancis Mansel, no, in, 112:
acts as tutor to young Rov-alists in Wales,
118; indicted for sedition, iia; ap-
pointed Principal of Jesus College. \Z''^ ;
his distinsui.-hed career, no (>ii), 212
Jenney, Christopher (ii;, 356, 337
Jennings, Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough (it),
20 (.,.)
Jennyns, Captain (i), 312
Jenyns. Soamc, writer (ii), 5.S (and );.) :
entry in rc::ister about him, 58
Jersey, Elizabeth de (ii). 627
John de (ii). 627
Jer\is, Sir John (Karl St. Vincent) (ii), s3r
(«•)
Jessop. Elizabeth, daughter of John (ii). 44O
Francis (ii), 669
John (ii), 446
Jestyn (or Justin), son of Gwrgan (i). 2..1..-
204 : his lands, 200 ; 205. 212
Jesus College, O.xford (i), 402 ; (ii). 6 (and >..),
no-i2'> ; Welsh benefactors of, 114
Jhylum. River (ii), 545
Joan, Countcs.T of Gloucester (ii, So
Joan, daughter of Simon Lord Btaucbamp
(i), 126, 127, 12S
Joham, Mr. (iii, 642
John, King (i), 78, 114, 137. 207, 221 ; (li). 646
Of Brittanv (i). 165
Of Gaunt (1), 17, 21.0 („.). 340 (».) ; (ii),
34S {,'.). 350 in.)
Johnson, Dr. Samuel (ii), 75
Jonas, Alfred C. (i), 126
Jones, Captain (i), 36S, 369
Rev. J. D. (ii), 7n
Inigo (i). 400 (and ;;.)
Captain Lewis Tobias (iij, 296 ; his journal
of the Flanders campaign of 1793-4, 296
Mary CKven Mansel, daughter of Chven (ii),
74
Rev. Owen (li), 74
Theophiliii (ii, 2S4. 2S5, 286
Jonson, Ben (ii), 7
Jouterell (or Joynterell or Jutterell), Elaine
or Helen (a!lc>;od wife of John, son of
Philip Ma.isel) (i). 44. 4.S, 52. 55
Jowett. Dr., Bishop Mansels skit on (ii). 59
JuUundur (ii), 547
Juteborough (Worcester) (iii, 667, 668 (>;.)
K.\RLioL.s, William de (i). So
Katharine of Aragon, Queen (i). 80 ; (ii). 338,
339. 367. 656
KeatVs Drift, S. .Africa Iii), 624
Keck (or KecU). Anthony, architect of Pen-
nce Castle li). 231
Sir Anthony of Long Marston (i). 231
Keir, Lieut. William (ii), 203
Kek, Henrj" (ii), 647
Kells (i). 294
Kcl.-o Abbey (i). 47. 4.S
Kelly. Annam de (ii). 335. 336
Kemys. Blanche a/ius Mansell (ii), 446, 447
Sir Charles (ii), 446. 447
Jane, daughter of Sir Charles (ii), 447
John (ii), 446
Thomas (ii), 446
Ken. Roger le (ii), 340
Kene, Edith, daughter of Sir George (wife of
Jenkin Mansel) (i). 274, 275, 276, 2S8 ;
(ii). 45-
Sir George (i), 274, 275, 276 ; (ii), 452
Sir William (i), 276
Kcnilworth, Dictum of (i), 182 (and w.)
Kenles, Ireland (i), 299
Kennett, \\'hite, Bishop of Peterborough (ii),
107, 108
Kent Arch.Tological Society (i), viii.
Kerssaulton (or Creshalton), John de (ii), 455
Kettering (ii), 216
" Kettles, The," field named near Penrice
Castle, with mound named "Kettle
Top " (i), 230 ; legend concerning it,
230
Keynsham, Hundred of (ii), 440
" Khalsa " (ii). 547 (and >;.)
Khan Sinsh, Sirdar (ii). 547, 348
Khyber Pass, the iii), 553, 582. 585
Kidwelly, early history of (ii). 93; 268. 269
INDEX
759
Kidwelly. — Continued.
Castle (i), 232 ; ghost story connected with,
24- ; (>'). 93
Church (ii), 95
Morgan do (i), 2S6, 2S7
Kildare, County of (i), 294
Earls of (i), 292
Killnerguerdon (Killeiiet;ardoii) (1). 3(6;
(ii). 477. 47S
Kilvrough (Kilvrock, Cilvrough), Cabtle and
House (ii), 145
Kimnieridge. DorbCt, Mansels of (i). 65 ;
tomb of Sir William Cluvell in church of
(ii), 405, 406
Kindersley, Just;cc (11), 90
King, William (iij, 327
King's Lynn (i), 463
King-Smith, Captain K. (li). 711, 715
Kingston, Agnes, daughter of \Viili;im (ii),
434 («•), 435. 444
Nicholas de (1), 102
William (ii), 434 {n.}. 435 (nlias J.ohn), 444
Manor of (i), 134
Kingswood, Abbey of. grant to by William
(Maunsell ?) (i), loi, 102, 103
Kinsale (ii), 416, 542, 543
Kirkby, John de (ii), 330 ()!.)
" Kirkby s Inquest " (ii), 330 (and u.)
Ivissling, Miss Eva (1), \iii.
George Schwartz (ii), 501, 615
Knaresborouyh (ii). 30S
Knapswell, Kent (i), 173
Kneton, Alan de nil, 339
Knight Bacheloi- lU, S(
l?annertt lil, f ^
Marbhal, e.\plaiuitioii of tenn (i), 316 ()■.)
Knightlow, Hundred of (ii, 331
Knighton, liadnor (ii), o ('/.)
Knights Hospitallers (i), 227, 22S, 23^
Knokgrafion Cattle (1,1. 301
Knollys, Margery, daughter of Sir Thomas
(i), 276
Sir Thomas (i), 276
Knox, Captain (ii), 598
Knyvett, Thomas (i), 357 (and n.)
Sir Thomas (i). 357 {n.)
Kohanga, New Zealand (ii), 609. 610, 611
La Caile, family of (i), 40, 41. 42
Lacock (or Laycock), Wilts, (li), 26
Abbey (ii), 46 ; stor\- ot its foundation, 46 ;
devolution to the Talbots, 46 ; treasures
and curiosities at, 47
Lacy, Gilbert de (i), 27. 53, 66, 7S
John (ii), 356
La Ferte, Abbey of (i). 205 (n.)
Lagden, Sir Godfrey (ii), 710 (and n.)
Lahore (ii), 546, 547
Lainseroone, ship (ii), 193, 194
Lake, Sir Thomas (i), 395
La Launde (or laund), Priory of (ii), 646,
647 (and ,:.)
Laleston, Manor of (i), 309
Lambe, Sir John (ii), 241 (and n.)
I^'imbert, Lieut. E. A. C. (ii), 577
Lambourne, Berks, (ii), 671 (and n.)
Lancaster, Duchy of (i), 216
I^ncy, Susannaii, daughter of Stephen de
(li). 540 ("■)
Stephen de (ii), 540 (>;.)
Lane, Jane (ii), i 7S
Colonel (ii). 17S
Lang. Lieut. Arthur (ii), 572, 574, 575 («.)
I^ngdon. Manbcl (li). i Jo. 447
William (li), 120. ,(47
Langilci, fluiidrcd of (i), ico
I-angewith (ii), 121
l,angstone Harbour (ii), iSi
1-angton, liinga. sister to Sir John (i), 240
Bridget, daughter of William (i), 239
r.mma. daughter of Sir \Villiani (1). 83, 237
Mr lohn (i), 2.|..
Mrs. (i), vni
Sir William (i), S3, 237, 239 ; (ii), 145
Langun (i), 141
Lanvlethyan, Lordship of (i), 204
La Frotnptc. ship (li), 324
La Kochelle (i), SS. 104, 105
La Roque, Gillcs Andre de (i), 60, 64
Henri de (li). 653 (and «.). 654, 653 ; his
Mansel coat-of-arms, 655
L,as Cases, Count de (ii). 419 (".)
Emauuel de (m. 419 (n.)
Lalhbury, Bucks, (iii, 148, 149; descriptiun
of the estate of, 150, 131
Church (ii), 155
Latimer, Bishop (li), 40 (n.)
I^ 'louche. Mr. (ii). 531
I.^ud. Archbishop (i). 390 ('•■.); (ii), 15O
l,augharne. General (ii), 1O9 ; goes o\er to
the Koyalists, 1O9, 172
Liughton. Sir John (i). 349, 39i
L;,unceston,Corn«all(ii),397. 398,401
Launer, Sir Wilfrid (ii), oiS ();.), 619
I,awrence, Henry, appointed on board of
Government in the Punjab (ii), 154 ;
relations with Grenville Mansel, 154, 155 ;
546. S4S. 554
John, Lord, appointed onboard of Govern-
ment in the Punjab (ii), 154 ; relations
with Gren%-ille .Mansel, ij,), 155; 567
Major (ii), 576
Uiy. Henry- de la (i), 91
Lea, Cajitain Thomas (i), 362 ()/.)
Leach, William de (u), 670
I cda. ship (ii). 247, 249
Lcdred (Leatherhcad ?) (ii). 456
Leicester, Countess of (i), 166
Earl of (i), x66
Lega Cambrey, Salop (i), 173
Legh (or 1-ay), Henry de (i), 130
Leigh, Sir Francis (1), 24
Leisan, son of Morgan (i), 207
Leith (i), 317
Lpl.ind, John (i). II, 86
Thomas (i), 301
760
INDEX
Lelay. Hugh de (ii). 333. 335
Anna, daughter of Hugh de (ii). 33 j, 335
Anne, wife of Hugh de (ii), 333
Leman, Sir John, Leinan Street probably
named after him (ii), 10 (>;.)
Mansel (ii), 10 («.)
Sir WiUiani (ii), 9. lo («.)
Street, Stepni-y (ii), lu (;'.)
Leanox, Duke of (il, 101
Lconiinbtcr li), JO4
Leopold, Prince of Saxe-Coburg (ii), 2ji
Leslie, Gcncial l>avid (ii), 177
Lcvcbon, Sir Richard (i|, 336, 303, 377
Lewes (iil. 28
Mise of (i). Hi')
Koyalibt defeat at (i), 169
Lewis, last Abbot of Margam (i), 217
'I he Monk II), -t)-
P'rench General (ii), 530
Archie Mansel (11). 133
Charles Konald Mansel 111), 133
Charles William Mansel (ii), 133
David (of Stradey) (li), 133
Edward (i), 323
Sir Edward of \'au (ii), S
Eric t>avid Mansel lii), 133
Fanny Louisa (ii), 133
Hubert Edward Mansel (ii), JH
i\atlieriiie, daughter of Sir Edward, second
wife of Sir Ltuis Mansel (ii), a
Kowena Hauiet Mansel (li), 133
Thomas of Strade>' (11), 133
Leyson, Lewis ti), 253
Xicholasap Kes (n, 203
Lichfield (li). 64.)
Liflord (Lyfleii). near Li'iidonderrj- (i), 34G
LiIly,Mr. (ii), Ji9(i'.)
Limerick Cathedral, tablet in (ii), 69S
Lincoln (ii), 641, 643
Linlithgow (i), 317
Linsted, Bartholomew (lii, 663 (>;.)
Lion, ship (i), 353, 4J4, 440, 446
Lipscomb, Geo., histon.in of Bucks, (i), 67,
63. 348
Llandaff, Lordship of (i^ 303
Llandewy (ii). 136
Llandilo, Cannarthen [i], 233, 266
Llanganalough, Parish of (11, ;66
Llangenyth (i). zdg
Llanr>-dian (i), 266
Llantrithyd, account of (i), 347. 348 ; (ii),
117, liS
Llewellyn (i), 162
Brother of Jestyu (i), 203 ()).)
Lloughourne, manor of (i), 290
Lloyd. Catherine (ii), 133
Daniel (ii). 133
Honor (ii), 129. i3-(. M'
Katherine, widow of Thomas of AUt-y-
Cadno ; causes a quarrel between James
Mansel and his father, 134 ; resolves to
inarT>- James. 134: makes her own
terms with Sir Edward, 134; marries
Lloyd.— Co)(/i"i(f:,;.
James, 135 ; prevents him from making
his will, 133; declares that he has nothing
to leave, 135 ; a very glib young woman,
135
Thomas ap William (ii), 51
Thomas (or Theophilus), of AUt-y-Cadno
(ii),i2g, 134, 141
Lisbon (i), 332
Littleton (i), 102
•' Little Welsh Hall." the (ii), 119
Liverpool (ii), 5S7
Locke (i), 434
Loftus, Henry (ii), 78 ("•)
Lady (ii), 78
Nicholas, lirst Viscount (ii), 78 {it.)
London, ship (ii), 636
Londres, M.iurice de (ii), 93
Sir William de (i), 203, 210
Long (or l.on;;c). Sir Philip (i). 126, 127
(Or Longe), Sir Philip (lifteenth cent) (i),
(Or Lx)nge). Elizabeth, daughter of Sir
Philip (fifteenth cent.) (;), 132, 290
(Or Longe), Seraphina, daughter of Sir
Philip (i), 127, 132, iSo
Master Walter (i), 4:7
" Long Parliament." the (ji), 160 ; vain
attempt of the Commons to secure
liberties, icJo
I^ngford Castle (iil, 673
Longley, John (iil. 2S
Lort, Anne, daughter of Major Roger (ii), 54,
Dr. Michael, bnithcr-in-law of Wm. Wogan
Mansel ; a man uf some note (ii), 74 ;
iutimate with Madame D'Arblay, 75 ;
her description of him, 73 ; story about
him, and Madame E>'.\rblay's novel, 73;
his death, 75
Major Roger (li), 54, 55
Lostwithiel (i), 4'33
Loseley. Surrey (ii). 449 (and h.)
Louis, Dauphin of France li), 137
Louis VULof France li). 104
Louis IX. of France (il. 140
Louis X. of France (i), J66, 16S
Lxjuib XIV. of France (ii), 14
Louis XVI. of France (ii), 282
Louis XVIII. ; his cordial intercourse with
Dawkin Mansel (ii). 151 ; sends him a
snu2-box and complimentarj- letters,
151, 152; his entri' into Paris, 151 (>i.)
Louth, county of (i|. 294
Love (or Loue), Captain Thomas (i), 424
Lovel (or Louel), John (i), 213
Philip (ij, 148, 154. 164
Lowe, Sir Hudson (ii), 417; his character,
417; unjustly condemned and ostra-
cised, 418 ; his difficulties at St. Helena,
419. 421 ; his libel action against Barry
O'Meara. 424
Lower. Mark .Anthony (i), 11
INDEX
761
Lucas, William (ii), 149
Lucius IIL, Pope (i), 69
Lucknow, incidents at the siege of (ii), 579,
Luc}-, Emma de sister to Sir Kichard,
alleged wife to Ilcnrj- Maunsell {ctca
i"<:io) (i), 51, 52. 55, 72'
Sir Kichard de (Chief Justice temp. Henry
II.) (i), 51, 52, 55, 56, 72
Ludlow (1), 262, 332 (!'.), 334
Lusignan, Henr\- de (i), 140
Lusk, Nicholas (ii), 476
Lutterell, Sir Andrew (i), 72
Ellen (or Klainc) de (i), 48, 52, 72
Philip, said to be Baron of Iruham (i), 4S,
5-. 7^
Sir Robert (i), 72
Lydbury, Salop (ii). 678
Lylc, Daniel (i), 3S4
Lyme Regis (ii), 17S. 179. 1.S6
Lynde, Joan, daughter of Roger (i). 330
Roger (i). 330
Lyne, Charity, daughter of John (ii). 90
John (ii), 9'J
Lynrfiain, John (ii". 457
Lypiate, manor of (ii, 55, (>'>, 92. 95
(Over or upper), manor of (i). So, S-7, 92,
100, 103
Lyble, R. (i), 99
Lysons, Samuel u). 97
Lyster, Robert (ii), 333
Lyttleton, Bishop Charles (ii), 645 (>i.)
Mancel, Mayor of Pol (i), 6
Nicholas, parson of Kylm.anaghan lii;. 475
Robert, itinerary justice in Norfolk (11 731
(ii), 6dS, 669 '
Jlanccll, Ingram (li). 33c;, 339
Sybil, daughter of Ingram (ii). ^^S, 339
Mansel, family of, probably established in
Wales in twelfth century (i), 234
Intermarriages with Stradling and Bowen
(ii). 51. 5^
Curious use of name as a pseudonym for
James II. and his wife (li), 214, 215
Estates, devolution of (iii, 41. 44 (pedigree;
Of Wales, curious discrepancies con-
cerning genealogy of (i), 240, 241
Witness to an early charter in Wales
(i). 234
(ilonsel), Constable of Gowcr (i), 241
Nephew to Bartholomew (1277) (ii),
xi.
(Haunsell) of Lincoln (1275, 1293) (ii),
641
Mansel, Mr. ; involved in Jacobite intrigues
in Belgium, etc. ; mentioned frequently
in correspondence of Jacobite leaders,
(ii), 22-24 ; probably identical with
Hon. Robert Mansel, son of first Baron
Jlansel, 24-26
(Maunsell ?), Mrs., of Rotherham, Vorks.
(ii). 303
Manse' . — Corlimicd.
" Good old Lady " (i), 393
Alice (or Jane), daughter of Philip of
Oxwich (i), 2X4, 2Sj'. 2S8, 2S9
Alice, daughter of Robert of PateshuU (ii).
644
^Uienore, wife of Robert of PateshuU (ii),
t>44
Anna Maria, daughter of Rawleigh Dawkin
(11). 142
Andrew, son of Philip (i), 64
Anne, daughter of Sir Anthony (ii), 162
Anne, daughter of Sir Edward' (ii|, 11 ():.)
{}) Anne (mentioned in will of Sir Francis,
third Baror.cl of Muddlescombe) (li),
Anne, wife of Sir Khys (i), 225 ; (ii), x.
Anne, dauglilei of Bisiiop (ii), oS, 74
Anthony, son of Sir Rhys (ii). 117 (1;) ;
monument to in Margaiii church, 6S>o
Anthony, son of Sir Edward, knight (ii).
(?) Anthony (mentioned in will of Sir
Francis, third Baronet of iluddlescombe)
Sir Anthonj. son of Sir Francis, first
Baronet of Muddlescombe (ii), ^o, ^i,
93. 115
Sir Anthony, son of Sir Francis of Jluddles-
combe (ii), 161, 162 ; his knighthood.
162 ; governor of Cardiff and Raglan
Castles, 1G2, 1C3 ; his tragic death at
the battle of Newbury, 162, 103, ib6,
167; said to have been the second
battle, 162 ; but almost certainly the
first. 163, 1G3. 167
Anthony of Iscoed (li), 97, 9S. 102, 121
Anthony, son of Anthonj- of Iscoed (ii),
97. 9S. ICO
Arthur, son of Sir Thomas, first Baronet
(11), 13, 29, 30 (and H.), 33, 51, 79. 96;
monument to in Margam church, bSi
(?) Bartholomew, Bishop of Tortosa (1277),
(li), XI.
Betty, wife of Robert (of Tenby) (ii), 56
Bridget, daughter of Rawleigh (ii). 12S,
141 (and II.)
Bussy, son of Arthur (ii), 30 ; his mother's
letter to him, 31, ;i2 ; his marriage and
issue, 30 (and ).'.), 31 ; his appointment
to command ParUamcntary forces, 33 ;
his will, 34 ; Governor of Chepstow
Castle, 34 (/;.) ; discrepancies in state-
ments as to the year of his death, 34
("•) ; 5". 139. ibi. 162 ; his letter to Sir
Jacob Astley. 167, ibS ; regrets not
" being better able to serve his Majesty,"
idS ; but three months later appointed
general under the Parliament, 168 ;
estimate of his income, 16S : joint letter
to General Laugharne, 169 ; keeps a
foot in either camp, i 70, i 71
Bus.-^y ( ' Thomas s brother") (iii, 79
E4
762
INDEX
Mansel. — Ccntimied.
Bussy, fourth Baron of Mari:am ; succeeus
to the title (ii>, 2S ; M.P. for Cardiff, 25 ;
dies without male issue, the baronetcy
and barony becoming extinct, 29; 30.
59. 43. j''. 51 VI-), S6. 87
Catherine, daughter of Sir Rhys (i), 32S
(Mansfield), Charles, son of Sir Edward,
takes part against Tyrone in the re-
bellion (i), 341 ; bearer of despatches to
Dublin, 341 ; employed in the " In-
telligence Department," 341 ; erroneous
statement concerning him, 342 ; though
vcr\- ill. rides out from CarricVifer^us
with a few men and averts disaster, 345 ;
again bears despatcht^. 345 ; suL'L'eiicd
that he was killed at Black-.sater," 34O ;
reasons against this, 34''^ ; prohsbiy
settled in Ireland, 346 ; possibly ov c.d
lands near Lirtord, 346 ; also at Kiilr.er-
guerdon (or Killeiiegardon) 346 ; -ii;, v.,
477. 47'^
Charles Grenville, son of Dawkin iri', vi.,
147 ; his birth, 152 ; enters East India
Conipauj-'s service, 152 ; his rapid nse,
153 ; holds impoitant posts at Aeia,
153; deputy accountant-general ' at
Calcutta, 153; goes home on long
furlough, 153 ; returns after Sve years',
appointed one of three to govern the
Punjab, 154; his relations witii the t%vo
Lawrences, 154, 155; somewhat irriiit-
ing to them, 155 ; app-cinted I-;esident
at Xagpore, 155 ; founder of the Agra
Bank, 155 ; tablet to him in Le:hbur>-
church, 155 ; an excellent administrator,
155. 156 ; bi= early retirement, 156 ; his
marriage, 136; his death. 147; 534
Colonel Charles Gren\i!le !i). \iii. ; -ii,,
145, 147. 151, 155: hioser.ices. ijO
Lieut. Charles PleydJl' R.N. , ii', 432, 711
Christopher, third Baron ci Margam ; suc-
ceeds to the title lii, 2S, and dies un-
married, 2S; 29, 37, 3.S ; date of his
death, 44 ; his will, 41 and >:.) ; 50 ; i-
Rev. Christopher (ii), 2bo, 2:2
Courtenay. son of Richard of Coed-GaizEe.
(ii), 9S. 102, 103
Sir Courtenay Cecil (i), \i., 51 ; 'i>., 94. 9.;.
Dorothy, daughter of Sir Fraiicis, rrii
Baronet of Trimsaren ;ii,. 129, 131, 135
Sir Edward (son of Sir Biys, ; Lis seal
and coat-of-arms (i), 2?, 34; Lis deter-
mined resistance to sir C-ters^ Hirt'irt
and his followers at Ore icb Cinle 3;-,
33S ; obtains a verdict in h:? :av-.-r
before the Star Chamber, 55: , ci-.; cf
his birth, 338 ; and •;r.;gh-_i.-.-o<i, 3;'- ; a
commissioner for matters 0: pirac-.-. 3; -. ;
his dispute about ■'Areckaie nslts -snta
the Earl of Pembroke, 3^-, {yr. sa^i
to have beentheprotct:.-j-eof ::r i-i-an
Mansel. — Continued.
.Mansel in " Ihe Fortunes of Nice!" —
probably untrue, 339 ; Chamberiain of
Chester and Sherifi of Glamorgan, 330 ;
date of Ins death proved by mq. V..st
mortem and monumental inscriprion —
erroneous statements about it, 339 : his
marriage, 340, 406; (ii), ix., x."; i. n
(") ; 51. 55. 7S, 90, 94. too, loi, 213.
-14. 349, b-^7 : monument to him in
Margam church, 679, 6S0, 68 1
Sir Edward, fourth Baronet of Marjam :
his coat-of-arms (i), 2S ; inherits in
infancy (ii), x., xi., 9 ; Duke of Beaufort
visits him in his " progress," 10 ; de-
scription of his house, etc., by Thomas
Dineley, 10, 11, 12; a man of much
importance locally, 13 ; granted a pass
to visit I'rance, 13 ; seized on suspicion
of being a " malignant," and released,
13 ; recei\cs grant of certain ornces in
Welsh counties, 13 ; enlists men for the
Glamorganshire Militia, 13, 14 ; knight
of the Shire for Glamorgan, 14 ; puts the
" press-gang " in operation to inai- the
Navy. 14 ; his letter to Sccretarv Wil-
liamson, 15; his care for the r'liiitin,
15 ; visits William Morgan of Tr^-iegar,
15 ; his birth, marriage, and death
(pedigree), 44 and 11 (h.) ; 28, 37, 38,
50 (and II.), 137, log, 225 ; monument in
Margam church, OSS, 6S9
Sir Edward, fourth Baronet of Muddles-
combe (ii), 30, 96, 97, too, loi, 102,
121, 162
Sir Edward, lirst Baronet of Trimsaren
(ii), 127, I2)> ; created baronet, 127 ; his
marriage, 127, 12S ; his quarrel with his
son James and the widow Lloyd. 134,
135 ; the widow marries James and wins
all round. 135, 136, 13S ; curious state-
ment about his first wife's death, 143;
145. 447
Sir Edward, second Baronet of Trimsaren
(ii), I2>S ; curious discrepancy as to the
date of his death, 130, 131 ; his two
marriages, 12S, 129, 132 ; died intestate,
132, 133. 143
Edward, son of Rawleigh of Killav \ii),
128, 141
Edward, son of Sir Francis, first Baronet of
Muddlescorabe (lil, 12S, 134, 141
(?) Edward (named in will of Sir Francis,
third Baronet of JIuddlescombe) (ii),
102
Edward of Henlys (ii), 25, 54, 53, ts, 69,
90, 137 ; his will. 13S
Edward of Swansea (ii), 25, S8, 89. g?, 137.
138. 139
Edward, son of Thomas of Swansea lii).
214
Edward ot Oxwich {ii;, 137; doubt ai-KJUt
his identity, 137. 13s
INDEX
763
Manse!. — Conliiitied.
Rev. Edward, Vicar of Ecclesfield (iil,
2S0 ; alluaion to him in a poem, 32i> ;
rebuilds the Vicarage, 328 ; his inscrip-
tion over the door, 32S ; remarkable
provision in his will, 328 ; he frames a
form of catechism, 329 ; his death, and
tablet in the church, 329
Edv.-ard, alleged fourth son of Sir Thomas,
first baronet (ii), 75, 77, 7S, So. 81 : no
evidence of his existence, 81, 82 ; 13S
Edward, son of Sir Edward, fourth Baronet
of Margam, monument to in Westminster
Abbey (ii), 690
Edward of Cosgrove (ii), 2S0, 32S
Sir Edward of Clevedon (ii), 469, 470
Edward Berkeley (ii), 98, 102, 103
Sir Edward Joseph Shewen, fourth
Baronet of Trinisaren (ii), 129, 133
Sir Edward Vaui-lian, third Baronet of
Trimsaren (ii), 127, 129; question as to
his parent..ige, 131-133 ; son of Rawleigh
Manscl, 133 ; his will. 131 ; date of his
birth, 132 : hisdeath, 129; 136. 140, 141.
142. 144
Edward Wogan, naval oiiicer : his brave
deed in action (ii), 73 ; awarded fifty
guineas, 73 ; promoted lieutenant. 73 ;
drowned off Heligoland, 73 ; possibly a
step-brother of Bishop Mansel, 73
Eleanor Maria (Mrs. Gates) (ii). 2S1, 30S
Eleanor Maria, daughter of Robert Stanley
(i). ix. ; her vindication of General
Mansel (ii). 297, 29a, 299
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Lewis (ii'i. 9 ()'.)
Elizabeth, natural daughter of Thomas
senior (ii), 36, 37, 3S
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas (grandson
of Bussy) (ii), 31
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edward, fourth
Baronet of Margam (ill, 50 (and ».)
Elizabeth, daughter of Arthur, wife of
Charles Bowen (iii, 5:, 52
Elizabeth, wifeof Thomas of Pcnrice (iii, 55
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas (senior), of
Penrice (ii), 55
Elizabeth, daughter of Bishop Mansel (iil,
68. 74
Elizabeth, dau,ghter of Sir \\ alter, second
Baronet of Muddlescombe (iii, 98. 102
Elizabeth, daughter of Rev. W. J. (ii), 98,
122
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Rhvs (i), 32S
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edward (ii. 40S
Lady Elizabeth (nee ilontague). third wife
of Sir Lewis. Jlonument to in JIargam
church (ill. 8, 9; 682, 6S4
Emma, daughter of William of Erdington
(ii), 652, 053. 654
Emily, daughter of Bishop Mansel (ii), 68.
Major Ernest Digby. his services (ii). 426,
43-
Captain Eustace Gambier (i). vi., 31 ;
(111,425; his services, 423, 426 ; coat-of-
anns compiled by. 426-430 ; 431
Frances, daughter of Rev. Edward (ii). 329
Fiances ChaVlotta (Jlrs. Randolph) (li),
2 So, 305
Sir Francis, first Baronet of Muddlescombe ;
created baronet (ii), 30. -8. 94 ; his frst
marriage. 94 ; his second marriage, r^ ;
his i=sue. 94, 95 ; hisdeath, 95 ; no, 125,
127, 128. 134, 130. 141, 144 ; monument
to in Margam church, 58o
Sir Francis, third Baronet of Muddles-
combe ; overlooked by most genealogists
in spite of clear evidence. 95 ; " living
Sept. 1643," 96; his will. 96, 102;
monument .with inscription in St. Gre-
gory's church, 10 1. 102 ; he dies un-
married, loi. 102; 109
Francis. Principal of Jesus College. Oxford
(ii). v.. 6. 96, 102 ; his birth, no ; his
matriculation, no; MS. life in Ash-
molean Museum, no; educated at
Hereford, no ; takes his degrees as a
Commoner, no; stands as Founder's
kinsman for Fellow of All Souls, in;
waives his claim and is elected, in;
appointed Principal of Jesus College,
in; considerable opposition to this,
and Subsequent friction, in ; resigns
the post and retires on his Fellowship,
in; motives of resignation, in. 112;
re-appointed as principal, 112; his
e.xcniplar^- life and good influence on
scholars, ' 113 ; dec-ply interested in
rebuilding the college, 114 ; accomplishes
a good deal in spite of the Civil War,
114 ; visits Wales in 1642, 115 ; ordered
to house persons of quality, 115; his
horror at the tragic death of his brother,
115 ; goes to Wales to settle his brother's
aflairs, 113 ; but sacrifices his money to
the Royal cause, 115 : remains in \\'ales
to help Royalist refugees. 115; his
generosity to them. n6 ; returns to
Oxford to face the Commission on the
Iniversity, 116; refuses the inter\-en-
tion of the Earl of Pembroke on his
behalf, no; intimates his non-sub-
mission to Parliament, n6 ; his patience
and dignity under tr>-ing conditions,
117; his care for his college. 117; and
scrupulous rendering of accounts. 117;
resigns his charge and retires into Wales.
117; takes charge of sundry young men.
117; excellent effects of his teaching
and exam.ple. nS ; suffers many in-
dignities from Roundheads. iiS, 119;
his patience under affliction. iiS, 119;
returns to Oxford, ng ; offered and
accepts a room in his own College, no ;
occupies himself with acts of charity.
764
INDEX
Mansel. — Continued.
1 19 ; practices sreat personal austerities,
119; his high-minded conduct at the
Restoration, 120; restored as principal,
120 ; his solicitude for his CoUeje, 120 ;
his will, 120 , summary of his benefac-
tions to his College, 120 ; his death.
120 ; monument to him in Jesus College
chapel, 120 ; acquittance by him of
certain rents for the' benefit of his
College, 120 ; 121, 161, 199. 402, 404;
tablet to in Jesus College chapel. 725.
726
Francis, son of Richard (ii), 93, 121
Francis (grandson of Sir Francis, first
Baronet of Muddlescombe) (ii), 129,
(Or Maucelie). Geoffrey (1066) (i). 59, 60,
61, 67. 69. 711. 122
Captain George, son of General John (ii),
•281 ; his noisy methods of recniitin? in
Northampton. 326, 327; goes to India
and dies on the return voyage, 327
Colonel George (derivation uncertain) (ii),
623 ; his services. 623 ; assists in
quelling the Zulu Rebellion of 1906.
623, 624 ; ambushed by Zulus while
escorting women to safety, 624, 625 ;
his death. 625
Captain George (K.N.) (1S40), interest-
ing incident concerning (ii). 6-57. 658 ;
commands the ir.-'s/i at the capture of
Sidon. OjS, 659 ; mentioned in de-
spatches and promoted. 639 ; his
services. 6.59. 6i>i ; awarded the Legion
of Honour. 6r»i ; his derivation obscure
660
Colonel George Clavell, his ser\-ice3 (ii),
^ 426 ; 432
Colonel Georgi Pieydell (iii, 425, .!3i ;
adopts Manse! crest as the badge of the
Dorset Rifles, 425 ; his ser^-ices, 425
Guerin. son of Richard (loSS) (i). 62, 05
Guerin. son of Guerin (i). 62. 64 ; (ii), 670
Henry (li), 121
Henry (1250) (il, 241
Henr>- of Llandewy (li), 442
Henr>-. son of Philip (1066) (i). 122
(Or .\iansell) Henr\', " who came first into
Wales" (i), 44.' 233. 239
Henrj-, son of Sir Ihomas, first baronet
(ii). 5. 64, Si ; monument to in Margam
church, 63 1
Henry of Stradey (ii), 139 r his alleged will,
140 («.) : 14,5
Henry, third Bnronet of Margam (iied in
infancy (ii). 9 (and >i.), 79
Rev. H.C. (i). vii.
Henry Longueville, Rector of Cosgrove
("), 731
Henry Longueville. Dean of St. Paul's (;i).
vi.. 2io ; contributes account of the
battle at Cateau. April 26, 1794, 293-
Mansel.— Co>;/j„iifrf.
295 ; his letter to the Times about it.
295; his birth. 307; his childhood.
307 ; extraordinary memory, 307, 308.
310 ; youthful recreations,' 30S ; pre-
cocious thoughtfulness. 30a ; at a
preparatory- school, 309 ; goes to Mer-
chant Taylors' scliool. 309 ; capacity for
study, 309, 310, 312 ; contributes to the
school magazine at thirteen. 309 ; re.ids
poetry and composes verses, 310 ; his
book of poems. 310, 311 ; his fathers
death, 311 ; takes the prize for Hebrew.
311 ; matriculation at St. John's College.
Oxford, 311 ; his device for waking at
four o'clock. 312; the most brilliant
scholar of his year, 312 ; obtains a
double first, 313 ; he argues with ex-
aminers, 313 ; a f.imous and successful
tutor, 313 ; his pupils mostly rise to
distinction, 314 ; his geniality in the
Common Room, 314 ; contests the Chair
of Logic, 315; his humility, 315; his
marriage. 316 ; Reader in Moral and
Metaphysical Philosophy and Wavntlete
Professor, 316; one of the highest
authorities in metaphj-slcs. 316; his
puns and witticisms. 31 7. 31S ; Bampton
Lecturer, Select Preacher, and Regius
Professor. 318 ; goes abroad for his
health. 31S ; appointed Dean of St.
Paul's. 318; collects a large sum for
interior decoration of St. Paul's. 319;
his death at Cosgrove. 319; where he
was buried. 320 ; memorial window in
St. Paul's, 320. 733 (App. IV.) ; list of
his writings, 732 (App. IV.) ; 322
Colonel Herbert (derivation uncertain) (iil,
623
Hugh, son of Richard (i), 240
Sir Hugh (i), 225, 229.256; (ii). ix.. x.
Hugh, son of Robert of PateshuU ui), 644,
640. 647
Humphrv- of Bath (thirteenth centuri.-) (ii).
■144
Isabell. daughter of Bishop Mansel (wife of
Rev. Lort) (ii), 63. 68, 72
Captain j. L. (li), 709. 710
James, son of Sir Edward, first Baronet of
Trimsarcn ; his infatuation with Kath-
erine. widow of Thomas Lloyd (iii, 134 ;
his quarrel with his father in con-
sequence, 134. 135 ; he has his own way
and marries the widow, 135; she rules
him, 135; he dies intestate. 135; the
wido-iv declares he had nothing to leave,
135
Lady Jane {iiie Somerset), (ii). 340 (and
It.) ; monument to in Margam church,
6S0
Jane, second wife of Sir Thomas, first
baronet (ii), x. ; monument to in Mar-
gam church, 68 1
INDEX
765
Mansel. — Continued.
Jane, daughter of Sir Francis, first Baronet
of -MuUdlescombe (11), 125, 126, 12; ;
marries her uncle, 125, 127; misnamed
Katherine, 125
Hugh, son of Jenkyn (i), 119 ; (ii). 54. 44-1
Jenkiu (or Jenkyn), heir to his fathers
estates (i), 272 ; obscurity under his
iather's attainder, 272 ; attainder re-
moved and estates restored, 272, 275;
remarkable series of mis-statements
concerning his death, derivation, etc-,
273-275; possibly fought at Bosworth
Field, 275 ; probable date of his mar-
riage, 275; his wife's pedigree, 27'.,
269, 270 ; takes part in a tournament
at Carew Castle. 2S0, 281 ; his motto at
the tournament. 2S1 ; probably died in
1510, 283: (ii), 54, III, 283, 2.SS. 325.
440, 442, 672, 6qi
Joan, daughter of Sir Edward, first
Baronet of Trimsaren (ii), 129, 132, 447
Joan, daughter of Thomas of Swansea tii>.
214
Johanna, wife of Wm. ^'\^uttington (1), 96,
97
John (twelfth centurj-) (1), 122
John, possibly the first in Wales (1201J (i),
211, 234, 242 ; (ii), 4S0, 4S1
John, son of Henry (i2uii) (i). 64, 72
(Mauncell, John, son of Richard (i), 264
John, son of Robert of PateshuU (ii), 644
John, son of Philip of Oxwich (i), 269, 270
John of Tyverington (or TirlingTon?
Leicester (13761 (ii), 342
Major-General John, son of Rev. Christo-
pher (lii, vi., 2S0, 2S2 ; composition of
his brigade at Cateau in April, 1704.
2S3 ; sent to reinforce cavalry under
General Otto, 283 ; alleged failure to act
in support on April 24, 285, 2S6, 2bj, 2:::$,
296, 2yS. 302. 303, 304 ; some mysterv-
attached to it, 2S7 ; blunders of m.es-
sengers. 304 ; vindication of him bv
Lieut. Hotham, 302, 303 ; his gallant
charge and death on April 26, 289. 2y.>,
292, 209 ; attributed to chagrin at the
imputations against him, 289, 206, 20J ;
denial by his great-granddaughter and
others. 297, 303 ; loose statements by
historians, 305 ; his coat and diary
preier\-ed at Peterborough, 305 ; his
burial, 305 ; 307, 320
Lieut. -Col. John, of Smedmore (son of Sir
William, ninth Baronet of Muddles-
combe) (ii), vi., 98, 122, 408; account
of his services in Gentleman's MagiKire,
409, 410 ; sails for Barbadoes, 410 ;
disastrous start of the fleet and convoy.
410 : arrives at Barbadoes and sails
thence for capture of St. Lucia, 410 ;
present at capture of ilorne Chabot.
411 , his regiment suffers most, 411 ;
M.msel. — Continued.
returns to England and serves in Ireland.
411 ; embarks for India, 41 1 ; returns to
lingland, and joins liis battalion in
Spain, 411 ; present at brattles of Sala-
manca Forts and Salamanca, 413-415 ;
receives the Peninsula Gold Medal, 415;'
commands his battalion in action with
distinction, 415; held in esteem by his
brother othcers, 4:5; acting brigadier,
415; takes part in tlie pursuit to
Arevalo. 415 ; invalided home, 415;
commands regimental depot in Kent,
416 ; sails again for Spain. 416 ; present
at the battle of Toulouse. 416; again
commands a brigade, 416 ; and a
division, 416 ; returns to England. 416;
I1J.11J (,;rie tribute from Colonel Bing-
ham. 410 ; sails for St. Helena after his
marnaye. 417 (and n.) ; his letter from
St. Helena. 421 ; his regiment is relieved
and returns home, .(22 ; awarded C.B.,
422; his services in India, 422, 423;
honourable menti<<n by inspecting
general, 422 ; commands his regiment,
423 ; issues a Regimental Order on his
resignation, 423 ; complimented in an
Order of the Day by the CO.. 423 ; a
witness in Sir Hudson Lowe's hbel
action, 424 ; dates of his birth and
death. 40S
Sir John, eleventh Baronet of Jluddles-
combe liiK qS, 102, 108, i>>o
John, grocer, of London Uii, 32S
John Christopher, of Cosgrove (ii), 280,
293. r'5- 319. 3^7, 3^S (and .;.), 329
Major John Christopher, son of General
John of Cosgrove (ii). 28. ■ ; his father's
aide-de-camp at le Cateau, 290 ;
wounded and taken prisoner in trj'ing to
save his father, 29.., 292, 294^ 297 ;
account of his capture by Captain
Poitevin, of the French arriy. 299. 300 ;
incapacitated for further active service,
301 ; two years a prisoner, 301 ; says
that Captain Poitevin saved his life,
301 ; 3-M. 32S (K.)
John C lavell, antiquary and naturalist (ii),
424 ; assumes additional name of
Pleydell, 424, 425
Colonel John Delalynde, his services (ii),
4-5. 431
Juha, Lady (i), vi.
Katherine, natural daughter of Thomas,
senior (ii), 36, 37, 38
Katherine. daughter of Thomas of Penrice
(i>). 55
Leonard, son of Philip of Oxwich (i), 269,
270
Sir Lev.'is, second baronet (iii, v. ; his
matricuLition at Oxford. 5 ; admitted to
Lincoln s Inn, 5; knighted, 5; his
character, 5, 6 ; benefactor of Jesus
766
INDEX
Mansel. — Continued.
College, Oxford, 6; sells the 'Red
Book of Hergest " to John Da vies. 6
(ii.) ; his first niarriage. 6, 7 ; date
uncertain, 7 ; death of his first wife, S ;
his second and third marriages, S, g ;
has male issue by the third, 9 ; his
death, 9 ; 78, 70, S3, 114, 120 (n.), 446
Monument to in Jlarf;am church (ii), 65 1,
682, 6S3, 684
Rev. Lort (ii), 63, 6S, 72
Louisa Barbara, daughter of Bussy Ix)rd,
wife of Lord Vernon (li), 2S, 20, 30, 51 i. ;.)
Mansel (ii), 142
Mansel Dawkin (iii, 147 ; acquires Lath-
bury estate, 14S ; legatee and executor
under will of Jane Symes, 149 ; to
marry Elizabeth Brown, i.)9 ; which he
does, ijo ; rebuilds the house at
Lathbury-, 150 ; high sheriff and
deputy lieutenant of Buckingham, 150;
colonel of Buckingham Yeomanry, iy>;
commissioner of French Emigration
Committee, 151 ; his cordial reUitions
with Louis XVIIL, 151; Louis sends
him a snuff-box, and two complimentary
letters, 151, 152 ; his death; 132, 156
(Mansfield), lihys, son of Sir Edward,
granted the Priory of Adare, county
Limerick (ii, 340 ; takes part against
Tyrone in the rebellion, 341 ; conveys
information to the Lord Deputy, 341 ;
erroneous statement concerning him,
342 ; deprecates an attack on the
rebels at Carrickfergus, 343 ; charges
with horsemen against them, 344 ; is
killed in leading a desperate attack, 344 ;
his head is sent to the Earl of T\Tone,
345 : his body buried at Carrickfergus,
345; his quarrel with Captain Charles
Egerton, 345, 477
Margaretta Maria, daughter of Rawieigh
(li). 12S, 140, 141 ; her marriage. 141 ;
143. '44
Maria, daughter of Rawieigh Dawkin (ii).
'45
Martha, daughter of first Lord Mansel, her
marriage (ii), 26 ; 39
Martha, daughter of Sir Edward, fourth
baronet (ii), 690
Mary, daughter of Anthony (son of Sir
Rhys) (ii), 117 (..'.), 347
Mar>', daughter of Thomas, first baron.
wife of John Ivory Talbot (iil, .x., 26 :
her marriage, 34 ; ntenu of wedding
supper, etc., 35 ; her marriage portion,
36; 50, 172, 173, 440; monument to
in Margam church. 681
Mary, daughter of Thomas (grandson of
Bussy) (ii). 31
Marj- (nie Mordaunt), first wife of Sir
Thomas, first baronet (ii), i ; monument
to in Margam church, 6S1
Mansel. — Continued.
Mary, daughter of Sir Rhys, monument to
in Margam church (iii. 6S0
Mary, daughter of Sir Louis (ii), 9 (;.'.! ;
street perhaps named after her, 10 (, .),
Dame Mary, wife of Sir Edward, second
Baronet of Trimsaren (iii, 129, 131 ; her
will, 131 ; her marriages, 131, 132 (i-.. ;
said to have been known as Lady Mar\-
Mackenzie, 132 [::.), also as Mrs. Bavlv,
widov,-, and Miss Bayly, 132 (n.) ; 'her
long law-suit. 133, 136
Man.-, daughter of Arthur iii), 33 {n.)
Mary, daughter of Rawleish of Killay (iii,
129, I j9 ; her marnage, 140 ; some
doubt as to her birth. 140, 141 ; er-
roneously named as sister to Sir Edward
Vaughau, 140 ; 141, 142. 144. 145
Mary-, daughter of Sir Edward, of Clevedon
(ii), 469,'470
Mary Anne, daughter of Sir Edward
Vaughan, third Baronet of Trimsaren
(ii), 12S ; sole heir, 133: her marriage
and will, 133
Marv Antonia, daughter of Admiral Robert
(11), 2JO, 329
Montacute Brown (ii'. 142
Rev. Owen Luttrell (ii), 432, 710
Philip (named Arbalcstrius. or Arbalas-
tariusl li), 63
Philip, son to Philip Arbalastarius (i), 63 ;
(ii).443
Philip, son to Andrew (i). 64
(Mdunsell), Philip of O.xwich (i). loi. 132.
203, 2f'4 ; his death uncertain, 266-271:
act of attaindtr against, 266; conveys
his estates to h.is sous, 2uo ; 272,276, 2S4,
285. 2S8. 29.>. 4<.8 (- ,'. ; III). 116 («.). 161
Philip, son of Jenkyn ',111, 442
Philip, son of Sir Rii>5 11, 177, 327, 32S
Philip of Llaiidewy ;i). 33"
Philip, son of Thomas of Swansea (ii), j^.,
214
Philip of Swansea (son of Sir Edward,
knight) (ii), 54, .55- w. '37. '35. -'3;
monument to in ibrsam church, 6S0
Colonel R. H. (ii), 709
Ralph le (1229) (ii), 640
lialph of Stafford [tcn.p. Henry II.) (ii).
D44. 647
Rawieigh of Killay (grandson of Sir
Francis, first Baronet of Muddlescombei
(ii). 12S, 139, 140, 141, 142, 145
Rawieigh. son of Rawieigh of Killay (iiV
129, 140
Rawieigh, son of Sir Edward, first Baronet
of Trimsaren (ii), 12S, 131, 132, 136;
dies intestate. 136: his suit against Sir
Edward, second baronet, 136 ; 143
Rawieigh Dawkin (iii, 129, 142, 145:
sculpture from tomb of in I-angendein-.e
church, 69S
INDEX
Mansel. — Continued.
Sir Rhys (i), ix., 177, 21S. 225. 273 ; date
of his birth, 2S3. 2.S4 ; Mathiab Cradock
his guardian, 2S4 ; his uncle by mar-
riage, 287 ; date of his lirst marriai^e.
2Sg ; con-, cys the manor of Oxwich to
John Bassett, etc.. 2S9, 290 ; his name
appears in a license concerning; certain
manors, etc., 290 ; acts under the i-^rl
of Worcester in Flanders, 2cr->. I'li ;
uncertainty as to the date of his kniL'ht-
hood, 291 ; c;r3ut to him of certain
lauds, 201 ; his part in the I'itzgcrald
Rebellion in Ireland, 292, 2'>S, 290. 301',
301, 302 : letters from his uife to
Thomas Cromwell, 302, 3M4 ; returns to
England, 304 ; placed on the Com-
mission of Peace for Glamorgan and
appointed Chamberlain of Chester, 304 ;
his provision of a force for u.se in Ire!an<l,
304 : recruits men for the Pilsrima;,'e of
Grace, 304, 3)5; various allusions as
Chamberlain of Chester, 3^15 ; his letter
to Thomas. Lord Cromwell, with the
gift of a " barren hind," 305 ; apivjinted
a commissioner for surrender of monas-
teries, 305 ; sends in the list of his
effectives on a general muster, j j ;
appointed a commissioner on coast
defence, 305, 306 ; on the Commission of
the Peace for Ciicster, 306 ; his adoption
of the '■ Xew Learning:," a turning-point
in his life, 316, 3'>7 ; grant to him of
Margam Abbey, with detail of lands,
etc., accruing thereto, 307-309; total
sum paid by him, 309 ; a good bargain,
309 ; Sheriff of Glamorsan, 310 ; on
various commissions. 310 ; appointed
vice-admiral under \iscount Lisle, 311 ;
probably more in a miUtary than a naval
capacity, 312; his instructions, 312,
313; goes to sea with ten ships, 313;
his report to the lord hi^h admiral of
an action with French ships, 313, 314 :
inefficiency of his gunners, 313, 314 ;
Lord Lisle's .:iccount of the action, 314;
not a decisi%e atiair, 314 ; sails fioiii
Hanvich to take part in the Scotti>h
Expedition, 315. 316 ; bound to provide
a contingent fur the annv against
France, 316 ; a; : :,*. i .1 ^'U marshal
of the army a- '•- : - • uO : takci
part in opera. :_. - : ?' I.eith and
Edinburgh, 317; :u.t i!:iL„rt.int duties
as knight marsh.al. 317; seat V> the v.v~t
of Scotland by sea, under John Winter,
319; his part in the operations, 310,
320 ; captures Rothesay Castle. 320 ;
the ships ordered to Boulogne, but the
order cancelled, 321. 322 ; ordered to
repair to his home, 322 ; in command of
the ship P^riytye. 322 : saiK with Sir
Thomas Seymour to attack coast of
Mansel. — Continued.
Brittany, ^zi ; ships scattered by a gale,
his ship nearly driven on sliore, 322. 323 ;
signs Sir Thomas Seymour's letter of
explanation. 3.!3 ; returns to Wal<;s, 323 :
his joint rcpoit of the "able men " of
Glamorgan, iJ-i; placed on the com-
mission for the valuation of chantries in
\\'alcs, ^li, 324 ; establishes the fact of
his acceptance of the " New Learning,"
324 ; his mansion in Clerkenwcll, 325:
his second marriage, 325 ; pedigree of
his second wife. 326 ; date of the
marriage doubtful, 327 ; his issue by his
second marriage, 328 ; forgery of a deed
in his name by one P«\vier, 328, 320 ;
his third marriage, 320 ; pedigree of his
third wife, 33" ; occasion of his meeting
her, 333 ; his death and funeral, ^ij ;
the inquisition post mortem upon him,
335 ; his son and heir, 333 ; his three
wills, 335-337 ; curious bequest to St.
Paul's. 336 ; his wills reflect his high
character, 336 ; an ancestor of whom the
Welsh Mansels may well be proud. 337;
347, 4ti; his wills, 47S-494 ; (i'J. i-'i-
X., I, 100, 117 (/■.), 264 (--■.), 347, 4,2,
476; monument to in Margam church,
679, 6.S0
Richard (loSS) (Mansellus Cenomannicus)
(i), 61, 62, 95. 96, 122 ; (ii), xiii., 330, 331
Richard, son of Guerin (i), 02
Richard, grandson of Hugh (i), iig ; (iii,
Richard of Abingdon (thirteenth century)
(ii), 672
Richard (1310) (i), 242, 2-,},
Richard of Stafford (ii). 643, 646
Richard (</. 1435) 'i). ^b''
Sir Richard (tiftcenth century) (i), 263, 264
Richard of Scuriage (i), 237, 239
Richard (or Robert) (il, 239
Sir Richard, sixth Baronet of Muddles-
combe (ii), 9S ; kills an apothecary and
is pardoned, 121, 122
Sir Richaid, twelfth Baronet of Muddles-
combe (ii). 9S, 102, 103
Vice-Admiral Sir Ftobert (i), ix., 340, 347;
probable date of his birth, 349 ; went to
sea at an eady age, 349 ; under the
patronage of Lord Floward of Effinsham.
to whom he was distantly related, 349
(and I'.l ; probably displayed a great
aptitude for his profession, 350 ; takes
part in the Caiiiz Expedition, 351 ; in
command of the i'unguard. 351 ; stated
(probably erroneousU ) to have sailed in
the Crore as rear-admiral, 351 ; was
then only three and twentv, y^2 :
knighted by Lord Howard after the
action, 352 ; and thus found himself on
the ladder of fume. :,si ; takes part in
the voyage to the Islands, 333 ; sails in
768
INDEX
Mansel. — Conlinued.
the Mer-lloiicnr, and afterwards trans-
ft-rred to thu Uepiilse, 353 ; was ilag-
caiitaiii to the Earl of Essex throughout,
i^i ; returns to England, and com-
mands a squadron on the coast of Ireland,
356 ; is appointed Admiral of tlie
Narrow Seas. 356 ; his sanguinary duel
with Sir Christopher Heydon, 356 ;
account in the (jcnUcman's Ma:;(i:ine,
357; his own account, 357, 33S ; he
severs Heyd(m's left hand, 337, 350,
which is deposited in the museum at
Canterbury, 337, 36J ; conllicting evi-
dence of witU'^-ses, 351J ; two justices
write to Lord Ihom.is Hov.ard and the
Earl of Xottingliam on his behalf. 360 ;
the vie\\-> of Lord Chief Justice Popham
on the matter, 3'j<;>, 30 1 ; this v.a^ pos-
sibly a second duel, 30'j ; a sordid and
brutal affair, 3bi ; he brings in six
Baltic traders as prizes, 362 ; probably
they were not condemned as prizes, ^02 ;
brings in another prize, 362, 363 ; writes
to Sir Robert Cecil about a threatened
Spanish invasion lin lO'Oi), 3'53 ; writes
a joint letter « ith Sir Kichard Leve.-on on
tlie same matter, 363 ; Queen Elizabeth
commends the " resolution and discre-
tion " displaced in the letter, 363 ;
Leveson commends him to the Queen,
303 ; he intercepts six Spanish galleys,
with assiatance from Dutch men-of-war,
363 ; is reported to have sunk three, the
rest being dri\en on shore in a storm.
3^4 ; a report circulated giving the
Dutchmen all the credit, 304, 363; his
long account, in \ indication of liimself,
to the Earl of Xottingham, 365-374 ;
brings O'. er the ambassadors to J^nies 1.
on his accesoion, 374, 375 ; his drastic
measures with the French ambassador,
374. 375 '■ ^^ '^ upheld by King James.
375 : escorts Sir Walter Kaleigh to
Winchester for his trial. 375; is ap-
pointed Treasurer o: the Navy. 375; a
post of immense dilhculty and responsi-
bility. 376 ; his appointment w^s for life,
370 ; accompanies the Earl of Notting-
ham on his mission to Spain. 376; his
drastic treatment of a pilfering Spaniard
at supper. 377; and of another who
steals his hat and jewel, 37S ; returns
to England, 37S ; receives various sums
of money from the lord treasurer, 3;a;
recommends Captain Christopher New-
port for an imjK)rtant post, 37S : attends
Iving James on a visit to Koche^ter and
Chatham, 379 ; the Earl of Northamp-
ton's hatred of him, 379 ; his alleged
fraudulent conduct with regard to the
ship Resistance, 3S0 ; serious charges
against him by the Navy Commission,
Mansel. — Continued.
under the presidence of the Earl ot
Northampton, 3S0-3S7 ; he was net
called to give evidence before t;:e
commission, though it had power to tail
him. 3S7 ; the Earl of Northamptcn
may have purposely prevented it. 3^7 ;"
he made no serious attempt to vindicate
himself, 387 ; Sir Anthony \\'eIdor. s
apocryphal story of the " one pair of
silk stockings, ' etc., 3*7. 3S8 ; no officidl
continnation of it, 3S8 ; Sir Anthony
Weldon and Bishop Goodman on tr.e
earl s hatred of him, 3S8-39<n ; the king
ignores the finding of the comiiiissior..
and he retains his post, 39<-> ; but ttis
does not afiect the verdict in any great
degree, 391 ; astonishing disregard of
State Records on tiie part of his bio-
graphers, 391 ; very coiidemnatorv
article in the tnglul, Hiiturkal Kei:;:..
391 (and n.) ; arjoci-yphal story of a
seven years' commi^ion on his conduct.
391, 392 ; collaborates with Phineas Pttt
in the building of a large ship of w-ar 1 the
Piiiice Royal), ^g^ ; defects of construc-
tion, etc., alleged by Northampton, yi-.
393; Iving James visits the dockyard,
accompanied by Mansel and others, ai.i
expresses his entire approval of all that
is being done, 3',i3 ; he is called before
the Council for taking exception to
certain clauses in the warrant for
another Navy Commijsion, 395 ; said
to have acted at the instigation of r'rit
Earl of Nottingham ^lord high ad-
miral), 395 ; he and his counsel (James
\\'hitelock) deliver their submission in
writing, 396 ; he spends a fortnight in
the Marshalsca over the business, 39':' :
he becomes deeply interested in the
manufacture ot giiiss, 396 ; enters
partnership with Sir Edward Zouche and
others in a monopoly ol making glaio
with coal. 397 ; btccnies the leader, aiv^
acquires an absoiuie monopoly, 397-
398 ; privileges granted to him and his
partners, 39S I he establishes a gla^s
factory at Newcastle-on-Tyne, 3'_i7 :
various petitions and suits in connecticu
with his glass industry, out of all of
which he comes triumphant, 399-4>-'-'.
Scottish invasion affects his Newcastle
works, 400 ; appeals to the House of
Lords about an infringement of his
monopoly, 40b ; his opponents appeal
to the House of Commons, 406 ; he is
called before the House, and the Pate-i
of Monopoly is cancelled, 406 ; reston-^
his works, and continues the making c:
glass until his death. 4"7; a director of
the " Company of the ilerchants Pi^-
covereia ol the North-West Passage, ' hi-
INDEX
69
Mansel. — Continued.
name standing lirst on the charter, 407 ;
takes part in a yreat fete 011 the Thames,
410; his first marriage, 411 (and >'.) ;
Ids second marriage, 411; another
commission (lOiS) brings important
changes, 41^ ; he is appointed Vice-
Admiral of England, 413; is alleged
to have sold the Treasurership to Sir
Wra. Kussell, 413; very irregular, but
the prevailing practice, 413 ; the com-
missioners hnd great fault \vith his
accounts, and state that he greatly
enriched himself at the king's expense,
413 ; his claim for ii'i.O'.o travelhng
expenses, omitted from his former
accounts, 413; "not business," 414;
appointed to command the expedition
against the Algerian pirates (ifot;, 415;
has been severely blamed in connection
with this affair, 416 ; but he was greatly
hampered in \arious ways, 416, 417;
goes to Windsor to take leave of the
king, 41S ; the king's instructions to
him, 4iS-4;o; he is severely handi-
capped by the prescribed conditions of
treating with the authorities at Algiers.
420 ; sailing delayed, 421 ; compositi'^n
of the expedition (according to John
Button), 424, 425 1 it sails on October 1 j,
1620, 423 ; Spanish ships at Gibraltar
salute him, 420 ; sends his sick on shore,
426 ; anchors at Malaga, 426 ; sails on
November 6, 426 ; calls a council at sea,
427; anchors at Alicante. 427; dis-
appointed in not recei\-ing ad\iccs
expected, 427; sails on November 25,
anchors at Algiers. November 27, 427.
42S ; his dealings uith the treacherous
■V'iceroy of Algiers, 428-430 ; pirates
freely sail in and out, 429 : the Spanish
admiral arri%-ing sahites him. 420 ;
leaves Algiers, January 27, 1621, anchors
at AUcante, January 31. 431, 432 ; sails
for Malaga on Februaiy i, leaving many
sick on shore, 432 ; is driven by a gale to
Gibraltar, 432 ; reinforcements and
provisions arrive from England. 432,
433 ; after various voyages, anchors at
Algiers on May 21, 436 ; disposition ol
the ships. 436; t\\o attacks with hre-
ships and small craft fail, 430-435 ;
leaves Algiers on 25th, returns on May 30,
438 ; on June 4 gives up the attempt aud
sails for Alicante, 439 ; the fleet is
dispersed, and he sails for Cales, 440 ;
(end of John Button's account, 441);
his complaints against the Spaniards,
442-445 ; his denial of their innuendoes,
443 ; complains of the insolence and
treachery of the Viceroy of Algiers,
444 ; reports a brush with pirates, who
escape, 444 ; very baJK' sciAt-J, delays
Mansel. — Continued.
on all hands, 443 ; his account of tlie
attack on Algiers, 445. 446 ; a gallant
affair, foiled by the weather, 4)6;
attributes his failure in great measure; to
the non-arrival of six promised Spanish
galleys, 446; his flagship (the Lion) in
very'bad condition, 446 ; shifts his tlag
to the Va»^Hord, 447 ; is ordered home,
447 ; complains to the lord high
admiral of his numerous disappoint-
ments, 447, 44S ; has eSectnally pro-
tected Spanish towns against the pirates,
44S, 430 ; English ambassador at
Madrid writes in his vindication, 445 ;
no disgrace nor any great discredit
incurred by him in the failure of the
expedition, 451. 432 ; his undetmed
injury to Sir Thomas Button. 452. 453 ;
on ba'd terms with the Duke of Bucking-
ham (lord high admiral), 453: oc-
cupies himself with his glass business,
■153 : appointed (1624J on the Council of
\\ar, 454 ; takes part in a hot discussion
in Parfiament concerning the proposed
expedition against the Palatinate, 456-
45S ; his animus against Buckingham,
M~- 45^ • alleged to have injured
Buckingham. (jS ; in favour with King
James and King Charles. 45S ; possibly
associated in the design of the boi-ereign
of t!ie Seai, 45S; hastily summoned to
chnsten the ship, 458 ; musters the
watermen and ships in the Port of
London, 460 ; accompanies King Charles
on an inspection of the ships at Chatha m.
460 ; alluded to in State Papers as
■' Lieutenant of the Admiralty," for
which he receives ten shiUmgs per day,
460 ; on a commission to reorganise the
crews of men-of-war, 461 ; some as-
persions upon him in connection there-
with, 4t)i ; again appointed on the
Council of War, 462 ; suggested (1642)
that he should be placed in command of
the fleet, 463 ; the King holds that he is
too old, 4O3 ; his seats in Parliament,
463 ; curious entry about his death in the
Common Council Book of Newcastle,
463. 464 ; date of the Letters of .Ad-
ministration of his estate, 464 ; conflict-
ing views as to his character and con-
duct, 464-466 : the Earl of Northamp-
ton's censure no condemnation. 465 ; his
place of residence in Kor\vich. and at
Greenwich. 466 ; coat-of-arms errone-
ously attributed to him, 466, 467;
(11), v., I (and ».), 269 («.), 440 (».). 47S.
66q ; monument to in Margam church,
6S0, 685
Honourable Robert, eldest son of Ihomas,
first Baron of Margam (11). 2'^ : dies
before his father, 20 ; his monument in
F4
//
INDEX
Mansel. — Co)i'.u!ucd.
Cray ford church, and epitaph by his
widow, 20, 21 ; armsoN-er his monument,
•I ; probably involved in Jacobite
intrii^ucs m Belgium, etc., 21-26 ; deed
ofsottlfinent on his marriage, 2^ ; 41 ( n.)
Robert (1106) (i), 62
Robert, son of Walter (i), 64
Robert {1225) (1), 237
Robert, son of Henry ir'.24i
Robert, in ^ntki iii", 111. xi.
Robert of W':;. - *. : : : •! ("). 467
Robert, Con -t ii.lv • i .•.:;; 'Ji (1210) (u), xi.
Robert (of Teubyj (Ui. 30
Robert le (1400), his coat-of-arms (ii), 437
Robert of Abingdon (thirteenth century)
(11). 672
Robert, son of Richard (iil, 98, 121
Robert de Pecdeshull (Stafiord, iiSSj (11),
644
Robertof PalteshuU (1255) (u). 644, 645, O46
Robert, nephew of Robert of Palteshull
(ii), 645, 646
Admiral Robert, son of General John (ii|,
280 ; his fight with three French ships
in the Penguin, 322-324 ; his services.
324. 325 ; and retirement through
injury, 325 ; his death, 325 ; U\ed at
Charlton Kings, 325 ; 329
Captain Robert Christopher (iil, 424
Robert Henry, his arms and crest (i), 31, a
Robert Suinley (li), 2S1, 311; a very
capable railway manager, 320-322 ;
testimonial on retirement, and tablet in
Marylebone church, 322
Rodenck (.'), son of I'liomas of Swansea
lii). ^14
Sayerof Chicheley liii, 632, 655
Sieur de Secqueville (1), 27
Seigneur de la Lande (i). 11, 21, 23
Stephen le, of Norfolk (iiSg; (ii), 341, 60S
Tliomas, son of Robert in Syria (1175) (ii).
xi.
Thomas (n90) ('). 122
Thomas, son of John (1200) (i), 64
Thomas, son of Philip (1264) (i), 64
Thomas, son of Arthur (ii), 30 («.), jS
Thomas, son of Philip (a), 54
Thomas, son of Robert (u), 50
Sir Thomas, hrst Baronet of JIargam (ill,
X., I ; date of his birth, i ; his marriage,
I ; Ills knighthood, i ; created baronet,
I ; Shenff of Glamorganshire, 2 ; well
known at court, 2 ; intimate with Sir
Thomas Overbury, 2 ; in trouble with
the Council, 2 ; his letter of explanation,
3, 4 : investigates a charge against
sailors, 4 ; involved in a dispute about a
ship, 4, 5 ; his death, 5; 32 («.), 50, 51,
75. 77. 79. 81, 82, S3, 84, 85, 87, 94, 121,
133, 172, 393, 440, 479; monument to
in ilargam church, 679, 680, 681, 6S5,
687, 638
Mansel. — Continued.
Thomas, hrst Baron of Mar-am ; date of
his birth (pedigree) (n), J,^■, S'.ieriff of
Glamorgan, 13 ; M.P. for Cardiff and
Glamorgan, 15 ; Controller of the
Household to Queen Anne, 16 ; a com-
missioner of the Treasury, 16 ; teller of
the Exchequer, 16 ; Vice-Adrairal of
South Wales, 16 ; a privy councillor, 16 ;
well known in social and political circles,
16 ; John Macky s description of his
character and person, 16 ; Dean Swift's
remarks, 16, 17 ; entertains Swift to
"pot luck. " 17; a useful and capable
man. 17; liis elevation to the Peerage,
17, i8, and precedence as a baion, iS ;
likely to do credit to his rank, 18; his
early marriage, 19 ; did not secure him
a direct heir, 19 ; his death, 26 ; said
to have died " of a broken heart," 26;
his honourable behaviour to the Earl of
Oxford, 26 ; death of his son and heir
a great blow, 26 ; also the marriage ot
his younger daughter, 26; 2ii, 34. 36, 37,
38, 39, 137. 139: monument to in
Margam church, 687, 6S8
Thomas, second Baron of Margam; suc-
ceeds to the title (ii), 27 ; erroneously
placed as third baron, 27; wrongly
styled RvL'^n in Crayford register, 27;
takes his seat in the House of Lords, 28 ;
member of a committee, 28 ; his allow-
ance while at Christ Church College,
Oxford, 39, 40 ; his guardians, 39 ; he
makes the " grand tour " on the Con-
tinent, .(o ; amount of his income, 40 ;
date of his birth (pedigree), 44 ; of his
death, 27; 68 7, 688
Thomas, son of Bussy (ii), 30 ; date of his
death, 34 ; monument to in Westm.inster
Abbey, o9<3, 091
Thomas, grandson of Bussy (ill, 30, 31 ;
date of his death, 34 ; his will. 30, 34 ;
39. 79. 139; tablet to in Margam
church, 683, 586, 687
Thomas of Penrice Castle (d. 1704) (ii), 35
Thomas of Penrice Castle (son of Thomas
of Penrice) (ii). 53, 137
Thomas oi Swansea, sou of Phihp (it), 53,
213. 314
Thomas, son of Thomas of Swansea (ii)
214
Thomas, natural son of Ihomas, senior
(ii). 36. 37. i'^
Thomas (junior) (of Tenby) (li), 36
Thomas, son of Philip of Swansea (li), 137,
13S. 139
Thomas, son of Sir Edward, fourth Baronet
of Margam (li), 139
Thomas, son of Edward of Heulys (ii), 34
Thomas, son of Philip (living 1632) (u), 90
Walter, son of Richard (ii), 98, 121
Walter (1223 ?) (i), 23b, 237
INDEX
/ /
Mansel. — CoKtiy.ued.
Sir Walter, alleged holder of Marcram in
twelfth century (il, 243
Walter, son of 'Richard of Stafford (ii).
645, 046
Walter of Stafford (temp. Henry II.) (ii),
644, 645, 547
Sir Walter, second Baronet of Muddles-
combe (iii, 94 ; ignored by most gene-
alogists, in spite of ample evidence, 94.
95 ; his marriage, 95, 105, 106, 107 ; his
daughter Cyslye. 106; some doubt as to
the parentage of his wife, 105-107. i^iS ;
his death. 95, o.S ; 109, 174
(?) Walter (named in will of Sir Francis,
third Baronet of Muddlescombe) (ii). 102
William (1165) (i). 62. 95, 210. 234 (iii.
33". 331
William of Mansellfield (i), loi
William (12S0) ii,i, 102
William, son of Guerin |i), 62
William le (benefactor of Farley Prior>-,
1 1 23) (ii). 6-3
William, of Devon (1182) (ii), 674
William (alleged son of Sir Robert the
Crusader) (1183) (i), 75. 76, 77: (ii). 654
William., Lord of Erdington (ii), 652, 653,
^54- 655
William le, his coat-of-arms (ii), 437
William (doctor of Tenbv) (iii, 50
William Lort. Bishop of' Bristol (ii), vi.
question as to his derivation, 51, 55;
views of Lieut. Mansel-Plpyde'll, 34;
pedigree compiled by S. W. S. Manuel-
Carey, 55 ; the weak link in the chain,
55 ; m.ay be accepted, though not
actually proved, 55 ; date of his birth,
56 ; his early career, 56 ; a man of
unusual capacity and many friend^, so ,
vicar of Bottisham and Chesterton, 56 ;
his distinguished contemporaries at
Cambridge, 56 ; his qualities of mind, 56,
57 ; his arrest of two men for liring a
shot at his house, 57 ; his courage in a
" town and gown " disturbance, 57, 5S ;
his remarkable entr>' in Bottisham
register, 58 ; his sallies and epigrams,
58-61 ; on Bishop Watson, 30 ; on Dr.
Jowett. 59 ; on two undergraduates, 60 ;
an undergraduate " scores "off him, 6n ;
the breakfast-party at Sir Busick Har-
WGod's, 60, 61 ; erroneously describes
himself as a " peer of the realm." 6t ;
Lord Byron's allusion to him. 61 : a
good scholar and linguist and kin lly
patron, 62 ; appointed .Master of Trinity,
62 ; Duke of Gloucester's letter about
him as a candidate, 62 ; King George
expresses his satisfaction with the ap-
pointment. 62 ; his correspondence with
prominent persons, 62, 63 ; his friend-
ship with William Pitt the younger, 63 ;
and with Spencer Perceval, 63 ; sustains
Mansel. — Continued.
a severe shock at the murder of Perce\ al,
63 ; Charles Simeon's admiration of his
character, 63 ; an appreciative judge of
literature, 03 ; his letter to Hann.ih
More, 63, 64 ; and to George Crabbe,
64, 65; Vice Chancellor of Cambridge
University, 65 ; consecrated Bishop of
Bristol, 63 ; presented to the rectfirv
of Barwick-in-Elmet, 63 ; a comfortable
pluralist, 65 ; his marriage, 65 ; death
of his wife. 63 ; devotes himself to his
children, 65 ; eulogy of him and his
children by " A Trinity man," 65, 66
(and n.) ; Duke of Gloucester's letters
to him, 66, 67 ; his death, 67 ; Duchess
of Gloucester's letter to his daughter on
his death, O7 ; his issue, 67, 6S ; 71, 74,
394. 7-'(>. -'^1
William of Guernsey (1919) (i), viii.
Sir William, ninth Baronet of Muddles-
combe (il), 660
Sir William, tenth Baronet of Huddles-
combe (iii, qS, ioS, 109 ; erroneous!)-
styled eighth in notice of death, loq
Captain William du Pre (ii), 432, 710, 711
Rev. William John (eldest son of Sir
William, tenth Baronet of Muddles-
combe) (ill. 98. loS, 100, no ; 'oirth and
death of his infant son, heir to the
baronetcy, 108, 109 ; his death, 98, 100,
122
William Lort. midshipman in the Venccjo:
account of the action in which he took
part (ii), 69. 70 ; he is made prisoner,
and sent to Paris, 70 ; transferred on
parole to \'erdun and Valenciennes, 70 ;
parole withdrawn, 70 ; determines to
escape, 70 ; various accounts of his
adventure?, 70-72 ; he succeeds and
returns home, 70 ; his death, 70, 71 ;
his letter to ^Fr. Perceval, 72
William Wogan ;iii, 34. 53, 74, 137
Mansel-Carey, .\u?,usta liope (iii, 74
L'avid Vernon lii), 74
Mary Frcdcrica (li), 74
S. VV. S. (ii), 34 ; his connection with
Bishop Mansel. 73. 74 ; 706
Lieut. Spencer Lort Mansel (lii, 74, 706-708
Mansel-Ple^•dell, Dorothy, daughter of
Canon'j. C. (Mrs. Pelham Smith) (ii), 41S
Colonel Edmund Morton (iii, 430, 715
Lieut. Edmund .Morton (li), 430, 715
Lieut. Evan Morton, his genealogical re-
searches (i), 235 ; incomplete references
in. 233 ; his pedigree of Welsh Mansels,
235. 237. 241. 270. 349; (ii), 54. 55. 94
(.;.), I3t, 132 (';.), 137, 140 {>:.). 143, 144.
145. 213, 431, 719
Lieut. Henry Grove Morton(ii), 430, 715,716
Lieut. John Morton (ii), 431, 719, 720
Canon John Colville Morton a), v ; (ii).
415. 41S, 431, 719
/ /
INDEX
ManselJ, Alice, daughter of William, knight of
Windsor (ii). g"
Ambrose of Hurley (d. 1S36) (li), 45q, 461
Amy, daughter of James of Sanderstead (ii),
404
Ann, daughter of Thomas of Sherborne
(ii). 403. 404
Ann, daughter ^.f William of Shere (ii), 459
Ann. wife of WiUiam of Shere (ii). 459
Anne, daughter of William, knight of
Windsor (ii). c*)
Anne, daughter of Francis of Guildford
(ii), 195, I?i6
Anne, daughter of Walter of Woodburv
(1S31) (ii), 677
Anne, daughter of William of Slade (ii), 83
Anne, daughter of Thomas of Preston-on-
Avon (ii). 672
Anthony (possibly son of Sir Thomas, first
Baronet of Margam) (1625) (ii), 479 (and
K.) ; surrenders bis pension, 479, 4; J
Vice-Admiral Arthur Lukis (ii), 631 ; his
services, 63S
Barbara, daughter of Francis of Guildford
(ii). 195
Benjamin of Wolverhampton (ii), 64S
Blanche, wife of Edward of Shropshire
(ii). 79
Commander Bonamy (ii), 632 ; his ser-
vices, 63S
Bovle (d. 1707) (iil, 79
Boyle (d. 1712) (ii). 70
Catherine, daughter of William, knight of
Windsor (ii). 9.0
Charitv, dau<:iiter of William, kniaht of
Windsor (li;, o:.
Charles, son of Francis of Guildford (li),
195, 196
Dora, daughter of WilUam, knight of
Windsor (ii). o...
Dora, daughter of Henry (living 191S) (ii'.
Eliza (ii), 79
Elizabeth, wife of Htnrv of Haslemere
("). 464
Elizabeth, daughter of ^^ Uliam of Mordeu
(ii). 464
EUzabeth, wife of William of Morden (li),
464
EUzabeth, daughter of Michael of Rich-
mond (li), 464
EUzabeth, w-ife of James of Sanderstead
(1782) (ii), 464
EUzabeth, daughter of William (knight of
Windsor) (li), S4, QiT
Elizabeth, sister to Edward of Chedin/ton
(ii). 79
EUzabeth, daughter of Francis of Guild-
ford (ii), 195
EUzabeth of Frensham (1S09) (ii), 464
Edmund of Shrewsbury (1664) (ii), 67^
Edward, grandson of John of Haversham
(ii), 279 (H.)
Mansell. — Coiuinued.
Edward, in Scott's poem, " The Poacher,"
probably a fictitious person, 465. 46H,
467
Edward of Shropshire (ii). 79 ; his issue, 79
Edward of Chedington, his will (ii). 79
Edward (junior) of Chedington (ii), 79 .
Edward of Norfolk (1690) (ii), 669
Frances, daughter of Francis of Guildford
(n\ 195
Francis of Guildford (i), 466, 467 ; nil,
176; undertakes to find a ship for the
king, 1S2 ; goes to Brighton with Colonel
Gunter. 183 ; recalls Captain Tettersell
from Shorehara, 183; agrees for the
provision of a ship, 183 ; unaware of the
identity of the passenger, 184 : sups
with the king at the inn at Brighton,
1S5 ; realises the king's identity. 157;
goes to France at the Restoration. 1S7.
l88 ; lands at Dover when the king
does, 1S8 ; his intervention the only way
to sa\e the king, 189 ; his inadequate
reward. 189; appointed to a post at
Southampton, ibo ; petitions for certain
profits. 1S9 (and a.) ; granted, on his
petition to the king, a pension of £ 2>.' a
year, 189 : resigns his post at Southamp-
ton, iSq; his pension constantly in
arrears, too, 192, 193, 196 ; is awarded
a grant of *2oo by the king. lo.-) ; is
granted a coat-of-arras. 190, 196 ; his
alleged residence at CK'ingdean Grange,
and hiding oi the king there, lor. 102 ;
an apochr\-phal stor>-, 192 : meets
Samuel Pepys at the Leg in King Street,
192, 193 ; applies for the grant of a
prize ship, 193 : probably obtains it,
194 ()i.) ; his marriage. 1Q4 ; his death,
and burial in Westminster Abbey, 104 ;
his will and issue, 193, 196: probably
originally of SuiTey, 197 ; mentioned in
a letter from one Carleton to King
Charles. 197. iciS ; a candidate for
Knight of the Royal Oak. iq8. 200 ;
possibly derived from Welsh Mansels, 462
Francis, son of Francis of Guildford .,ii>,
195. 196
Rear-.Admiral George Robert (ii), 631-1 ; his
3er\-ices. 039
Lieut, H. C. (iil. 721
H. Milton iii), 716
Hannah, daughter of William of Wey-
mouth :ii), 404
Henry, sun of William of Shere (ii). 459
Henry of Haslemere (1802) (ii), 464
Henrj-, son of Henry of Haslemere liii. 464
Henrv of Slade, son of William (ii), 78. 03.
88.' So. 90
Honor, wife of Thomas of Sherborne iii'.,
4'^3. 4'24
Honor, daughter of Thomas of Sherborne
(11). 403. 404
INDEX
773
Mansell.— Co.;n';!(t-rf.
Hugh of Brrikton, Salop {14&J) (ii), 67S
James of Sanderstead (1782) (ii), 464
James, son of James of Sanderstead (ii).
464
James, son of William of Sliere (li), 439
Jane of nub'.m (u), 79
John, deceasid ; grant to certain persons
of administration of his estate fi), 1S4
(Maunselij, John of Ballyvoreen 111), 79
John, son of William of Shere (11;, 459
John, petardier (1639) (ii), 660
John of Newbury (d. 15OS) (ii), 672
John of Pfichmond (d. 1737 (lii), 4IJ4
John of WoUcrhampton (iSoij (ii), 648
John, son of William of Weymouth lb.
1C44) (ii),027, 631
John of Weymouth (circa 1O70) (11). G27
John, son of William, knight of Windsor
(ii), 9^
Lieut.-Col. Sir John (ii), 628 (.1.), O30. 639
John, Master of Queen's College, Cam-
bridge (ii), vi. ; probabl}" of Lincoln,
641 ; enters as sizar, 641 ;. president of
Queen's College, and vice-cliancellor of
University, 641 ; vicar of Hackington,
642 ; holds a manor in Suffolk, '642 ;
receives sundry commands from the
king and council, 642, 643 ; votes for
Duice of Buckingham as chancellor,
643 ; his death and will, 643
•■ Sir" John, knight of Windsor (li), 84
Joyce, wife of William of Weymouth (li),
404
Lieut. Leslie Wyndham (ii). 710, 717
Mr. (1657) (ii), 627
atrs. (mother of Wm. W.), advocates
her son's claim to the baronetcy (ii), S6,
87 ; her erroneous assumptious. S6, 87
Margaret, wife of Thomas of Preston-on-
Avon (d. 1740) (ii), 672
Margaret of Preston-upon-Stour (172',) (ii),
671
Martha, daughter of Michael of Richmond
("). 464
Mary, her identity doubtful (11), 174, 17'; ;
possibly sister to Bussy, 175
Marv, wife of Robert of Preston-on-Avon
(ii), 672
Mary of Preston-on-Avon (d. 1702) (u), 672
Mary of Richmond (d. 1762) (ii), 4O4
Mar}-, daughter of Fi"ancis of Guildford (ii),
Mary, daughter of Henry (d. 10171 (n), 90
Mar>-, wife of John (Master of Queens
College) (ii), 643
Mary, daughter of John (Master of Queen's
College) (ii), 643
Michael, of Richmond (1655) (ii), 464
Michael, a Franciscan Iriar, to be removed
from Londun (ii), 4S0
Milly, daughter of William of Shere (ii), 459
Pagan (ii), 472 (»;.)
^UnseW— Continued.
Peter (1), 1S4
(Maunsell), Peter the younger, in gaol in
Ireland In), 400, 402
Lieut Philip of the Hini:bow ; tried by
court martial and cashiered for taunting
his captain lii), ODo ; present at the
battle off Lowestoft, otw, 66i ; his
derivation obscure, 66i
Rachel, daughter of Francis of Guildford
(ii), 195
Ralph of Shropshire (1150) (li). 677
Ralph of Oxfordshire (1195) (li), 675
Rieliard of Shropshire (1199) (u). 677. 67S
Richard, rector of Hampton (11), 463
Richard Vyvvau of Calcutta (li), 450, 4<Ji
Robert of 'Preston-on-Avon (1771) (li). 672
Robert, son of Robert of Preston-on-Avon
(d. 1771) (ii), 672
Robert of Horley (ii). 460, 462
Robert of Londnri (1597) (ii). 665, 666
Robert of Arnescote (d. 1777) (ii), 672
Colonel Roderick (or Richard ?), his
intercourse with a Presbyterian preacher
(111, 202-2<<7; which gets him into
trouble. 205, 206 ; he is cashiered, 207 ;
goes to London, 207 : his alleged
connection with the Meal Tub Plot, 207-
210 ; comes well out of it, 210 ; be-
comes an informer for Shaftesbury,
211-213; his probable derivation, 213,
-14
Samuel of Charlton Kings (163S) (li), 670,
Sherborne
Sarah, daughter of Th<
(11), 403, 404
Sarah, daughter of Henrv of Haslemere
(ii). 464 '
Simon, son of Thomas of Sherborne (ii),
403, 404
Solmon of Lincoln (iii, 643
Sophia, daughter of WiUiam of Morden (11,',
Susanna, wife of Thomas of Sherborne (11),
■io}. 404
Thomas of Swanage (11), 626, 630
Thomas of Weymouth (b. 1O81) (ii), 627,
631
Thomas of Sherborne (1676) (11), 403, 404
Thomas, son of Thomas of Sherborne (ii),
countv Limerick
(ii). 79
(Maunsell), Thomas of Derr>-vil!ane (ii), v.,
229, 230, 232-235; 727, 728
Thomas the elder, of Shipton, Worcester
(1711) (ii), 671
Thomas of Guernsev (b. 1700) (li), 627,
62S. 630
Thomas the younger, vicar of Campden,
Gloucester (1711) (lil. 671
Thomas of Preston-on-A\on (d. 174S) (ii|.
774
INDEX
Mansell. — Continued.
Thomas of Chedington (ii), 79
Rear-Admiral Sir Thomas of Guernsey
(i), X. ; fii). 6iS, 630 : his coat -of -arms,
62S (and It.) ; his services. 635-63S
Sur>;pon -General Thomas (ii). yz'j
Walter of Guildford (twelfth centurj') (ii).
-44'"). 45^
Walter of Wolverhampton (ii). 648
Walter of Woodlmrv House. Oxford (d.
before 1832) (ii), 677
William (1166) (ii). 481
William (i), 86
William of Lincoln (ifoo) (ii). 641
William of Lincoln (iCkaS) (ii). 641
William of Melcombe Regis (b. 1641) (ii)
626. 627, 6j3, 630
' William of Weymouth (d. 1680) (ii). 404
William of Shere, Surrey (1752) (li), 459,
461, 462
William, son of William of Shere (ii), 459
William of Horley (1610) (ii), 45Q (and a.),
461
William of Morden (1S081 (li), 464
William, son of Francis of Guildford (li),
195
\Mlham of Guernsey (iil. 83, 84, 88
William of Slade (alleged grandson of Sir
Thomas, first baronet) (ii), 78, 82-9.0 ;
his benefactions in Wexford, SS ; his
wonderful clock, S8 ; possibly son of
Edward Mansel of Henlys, S3, ch
William, son of Henrj- of Slade (Military-
Knight of Windsor)' (ii). 78, 83, 90 ; a
favourite in society, 91 ; and carica-
turist, 91. 92
Lieut. William (R X.i, of Woodbury. Ox-
ford (1S27) (li), 676, 677; his seriices,
676 ; gallantn.- in boarding a Spanish
ship, 676
William Washington, his account of the
origin of the name (i). 5. 6. 7, 10, 11 ; of
the maunche in heraldrv, 19. 37 ; early
genealogy, 3S-48, 65. 71, 72, 73, 104'.
114, 115. 126, 127. 133, 136. 143. I70.
iS6, 273, 327. 340. 342. 391, 411, 463.
464 {>!.) : his claim to the baronetcy of
irar,gam (ii). 75-87 ; reasons for ignoring
it. 87 ; suggested possible derivation of.
8S-90 : his death, g-j ; his character.
and unhappv marriage, 91 ; 138, 475
{■■1.}. 666
Colonel Wolston (in fictionl (ii), 191
Mansfield (Mansell), Henr\- of Xorfolk, his
coat-of-anns (ii], 669
(Manselll, Margery, daughter of Henry of
Norfolk (ii). 669
(Mansel), Captain Ralph (ii), 477: grant
of lands to him in Ireland, 477, 47S ; a
commissioner for Donegal. 4 78 : and
JP..4:-3.479
(Mansell ?), Thomas (ii). 669
(Mauusell). William (i), 86
Maussell (Maunsell). Johannes. Freeman of
York (1585) (uj. 39., ; a surgeon and a
man of local importance, ^.yi ; a
Chamberlain of York. 390 ; 'possibly
known to the Duke of Norfolk y)o (>. )
Mauncel. Cecilia, wife of Matthew of .Maldon
(11), 656
(or Maunsell). Eustace of Surrey (thir-
teenth century) (u), 453
Hugh of Worcester (1327) (ii), 6G7
(Maunsell). John of Leisonston (ij. 269
John of Wandsworth (137S) (ii), 463
(or ifaunsell), John, son of Eustace (thir-
teenth centurv) (ii), 453
Matthew, of Maijon (Essex) (1288) (ii). 6--,G
Nicholas, rector of Toppesfield (Essex)
(1421) {iil, 656 (and ;.'.)
(Maunselll, Philip fitzwalter (1^14) lii)
-471. 462 ■ "
Robert, merchant of London (I3=i6| (ii)
661, 662 ' ' ' ■'
(Maunsell), William (1321) (i), 92
Mauncell, Alexander (ii). 434. 4:53 '
(.l/iasGrj-mston. Bunten;. Cecily (1476) (ii).
663
Elizabeth, daughter of John (ii), 435, 436
John of Mauncell (ii), 434, 433
John (1455I, Controller of Customs at
Poole (ii). 405
John the Elder (1457) (ii), 435, 444
John of London (?) (1513) (ii), 603
(.Maunsell), John {ciicj 1515) (in, 4:15, 4313
John of Dorset (13481 (ii), 394
Katherine, tiau.ghter of John (ii), 435, 4 i;6
>iarmaduke, son of Juhii (ii). 434, 433
Marmaduke (living 132.) (m, 430, 443-
apparent confusion with Marniadukes in
pedigree, 439, 44,>
JNfaud, daughter of Jolin (ii), 434. 433
Richard of Mauncell ;u;, 434. -435.' 4,!0, 438
Richard (living 1373 }] (ii;, 433, 43.J
(Mansel ?). Richard (i), 290
Robert, son of John (1437) (ii), 435, 443,
Sir WilHam of G!<
er, shield ot
(Maunsell), William (1), S3. 90
William of Colchester (ii), 636
Maunchell (Maunsell), Robert of York {i4S->)
(ii). 3S7
(Maunsell). John of York (1482) (iil. 3S7
Maunsal! (Maunsell). Henricus. Freeman of
York (1283) (ii). 390
(Maunsell). Matilda, Freewom.an of York
(1310) lii), 39.
(Maunsell), Johannes, Freeman of York
(1350) (ii), 39"
(Maunsell), Willelmus, Freeman of York
(147:) (ii). 39^
Maunsell or Mansel : origin of the name (i),
I : numerous variants of. 4 ; theories of
various writers. 5-14
Maunsell of Ballybrood, pedigree of (11). 236
INDEX
Maunscll pedigree in verse at Thorpe Malsur
Hail (u), 236-j6'i ; an interesting docu-
ment, conUrraed by historical evidence
Maunsell tablets in Tliorpe Malsor cliurch
(li), 699
Maunsell (or Mauncell) of Somerset (14J3;
('i). 445
Maunsells o£ Somerset (li), 434-448 ; pedigree
of. 435 ; discrepancies in their allc^~ed
coat-oi-arms.
437. 43s
Of Thorpe MaUor, pedigree of (ii), 2y
231 ; closely relate i with Irish .Maun-
sells, 22<J. 23 \ 231
(Mansels) of Cusgro\e, .;79-3:;9; pedigree
of, 2iio, 2S1
Of London, derived from Yorks. (iij. 387,
3SS ; pedu;recs of, 3^3 ; iheir coat^-oi-
arnis, 3S.S
•Maunsell (loip. Iving John )(ii), 64b, 647
Clerk of York Castle (ii), 354
Of Chfton (eighteenth century) iii,
672
Adam, of St. Swithin's Priory (ii), 46S, 469
Adam, son of Kichard (?) (12S0) ; his
identity with Adam of St. Sv.-iihin s
Priory doubtful (iij, 341
Adam (1294) (ii), 641
Adam (h\iiig 2 Edward II.) (ii), 332, ^^^
Adam of Surrey (1346) (ii), 436, 437
Adam of Croydon (i36-j) in;, 436, 457
Adam, son of John lij, .5i
Agnes, daughter of Henry of Yorks. (1243.
(ii). 33')
Agnes, wife of William of Ossett (ii), 346
Agnes, wife of Roger of Croydon (1319) (111.
455. 457
Agnes, wife of Thomas of Darrington (11;,
347. 34^. 34'); granted the manor of
Cridlin„ as a widow, 330
Alice, wif»- of Walter of Somerset lu), 444
Alice, daughter of Hugh of Essex (1240..
("). 655
-•Uice, daughter of Henry of Bridforth
(1434) (li), 340
Alice of Xewburv (d. I55-S) (li), 672
Alice, daughter of John of Wakefield (11;
34'5
Alice, wife of Moses of CookliiU (li), 667
Alice, wife of Ralph of Surrey (1273) (ii)
45'^
Alicia, daughter of Henrv (1), 3i
AUcia (wife of Robert de Verdun) (11) 43^
454 Und ...)
Alys, daughter of William of Ossett (u), 346
Amabel, alleged mother of Sir John
Maunsell (1), 12S, 129, 131
Andrew, son of Philip (iioo) ji), 40, 41, 4>
43. 30. 71
Andrew, bookseller and publisher of
London (d. 1593) ; his '■ ,ign ' (iii. 064 :
a pioneer in the printing of catalogues,
664, 663; his death, bos
^
Maunsell.— Co);/i.i;,f,/.
(Or Mansell), Andrew, son of Andrew
(1014) (u,, 665
Anne, a nun m Buckland Priorv (ii^ 446
Anne, daughter of Thomas of 'Bridforth
(i'). 3.;S. 339
Anne, daiiguter of Wilham of Ossett (iii
346 * '•
Anne, wife of William (living 15.(1) (li), 370
Aphra (ii), 72b
Arthur .i£ Yorks, (livinu' 13411 (ii), ^70
(Mansel), Arthur, son of Sir Anthony (li)
19S, 199 ('■' )
Major Arthur Munro (ii), 510. 7J9
Bros., firm of, ranchers in Alberta (iii 617
61S ''
(Or Mancell), B . daughter of Henry of
\\ynt..m lU;. SJS. 344. 345. 346
Beatrice, wife of Galfridus (in. 33,, 336
Boyle of Gaulestown (d. 17.41 '">. S.i
Carohne, daught.;r of Walter( 1332) (li), 648
Captain Cecil John Cokayne iiii. 229, 230
Cecilia, wife of Richer of Surrev (1252) (ii)
462 - " '
Colonel Charles Albert, R.A.M.C. (i), xiii.,
XVI. ; (u). vii., xiv., 506, 620. 721 '
Lieut. Charles Frederick (iii. 722
Christian, dau.ghter of William of Hales-
owen (1642) (ii),66S
Clarissa, wife of Sir Geoffrev Chiklewick
(i), 76, no, iiS
Custance (or Constance) (hving 1541) (11 1. 370
D. (ii), 3S6
D. P. W. (.;, 13. 126, I2.S, 131
Daniel of Ballywilliam (ii), 303
Rev. Daniel Henry (li), ^n^
Dorothy, wife of Richard of Woodford (ii)
^37. 23S
Dame Dorothy (ii), 95, 103-103 ; obscurity
of her identity, 104, 103, [,^s
Lieut. Doujlas blade (ii), 310, 71;,-; 709
Lieut, -Col. K. B. (II. vii.
Captain Edgar Joseph .\rundell iii), 721,
722
Edithe, wife of John of Somerst t (1333) (li).
- ^^5 .
Edmund of Xaburn (12951 ('''. 39i
Edmund (1279), son of Richard of Yorks.
I"). 335
Edmund of \orks. (1309) (ii), 336, 337, 34c,
343
Edward of Mount Sion (ii), 620
(.Mansel). Edward, son of Sir Francis of
Muddlescombe (ii), 12S, 19S, 190 («.)
Edward Herbert (ii), 302 ; joins' Xorth-
West -Mounted Police, 6i6 ; starts a
cattle ranch in Alberta, bi7; early
dithculties and ultimate success. 617;
leases large tract of land, 61S ; is made
an Indian chief. 618 (and n.) ; the
largest ranch-owner in Alberta, bia;
tries a venture in sheep, which fails,'
619 ; hia letter to Colonel Maunsell, 620
776
INDEX
Maunsell. — Continued.
Captain Edwin Richard Lloyd (ii), 507, 709
Ellas, Constable of GuiMford Castle (ii),
449. 45''. 451. 4'n
Eliiabcth, wile of Walter of Norfolk (1364)
(11), bf)9
EUzabeth, dauijhter of Henry of Birdfurth
(M04) (U),340
Elizabeth, a "Popish Recusant" (IjmJ-
ityjo) (xi). 4 55, 440
Eliinbeth, uife of Robert of Wolver-
hampton (lil, 04 .S
Elizabeth, dau-hter of John of Xorth
Petherton (in, 435. 447
Elynor, wife of liichard of London diving
155S) (li), 0^3
Emanuel, son of Richard of London (living
1558) (ii), 663
Emma (daughter of William de Erdin^ton)
(I), 6j; (ii). 6j2, 053, 65^
Emma (or Anne), wife of Alar J le Fleming
(i). 1^9
Ephraiin, son of John (living 1637) (li),
39 7
40 1
Errol Creagh (U). 492 ; his services. 623
Eustace of Surrey {temp. Huury III., in;,
457
Frances, daughter of Archdeacon Robert
("). S-^i. 615
Frances Walter (wife of Colonel C. A.) (iij,
7-i
Lieut. -Col. Francis Richard (lii, 510, b'jo;
account of his services, 600
Frederick of Finneterstown (ii), 50J, 6t6
General Frederick (ii), vi., 495 ; join.-, iSth
Regt., 592 ; transferred to Sjth Regt.,
592 ; his advancement in the army,
392 ; sails for the Peninsula, 303 ;
ordered to San Sebastian, 593 ; t'.ience
to Iriin. 593 ; receive^ the Silver Medal
for San Sebastian. 593 ; takes part i.i
forcing the passage of the Bidaasoa,
and capture of Hendaye, 594 ; and m
the capture of Urogue, a perilous under-
taking, 595 ; and in the investment of
Bayonne,
for Amor
590 ;
wounded at the battle of Bladensbury,
596 ; goea to Washington, 597 ; and to
Baltimore, 597 ; sails for New Orleans,
597 ; lands on shore of Lake B^orgne,
597 ; the camp surprised at night. 595 ;
wounded again in ensuing action. 393 ;
his death. 599 ; tablet to him in Lim-
erick Cathedral, and portrait in pos-
session of his regiment, 599. 69S
General Sir Frederick Kicliard-on, K.C.B.
(ii). vi., 153 ; 5'>3; his birth. 503 ; 545;
at the siege of .Multan, 549 ; in the
Sikh Wars. 551. 554 ; at Roorkee at the
outbreak of the Indian Mutiny, 562 ;
forced march to Meerut. 562, 563; out-
break of his men in camp, 563. 564 ; he
saves further mutiny by hia presence of
Maunsell. — Continued.
mind, 564 ; goes to Dellii, 565 ; his
account of the march there. 565. 560 ;
on a committee to report on the situation.
566. 567 ; ^ he acts under Alexander
Taylor, 56.S, 569 ; his remarks upcr.
Tayl'..r's work, 56S ; and the difficultv
of his task, 569 ; constructs the battenes
on the right under constant fire, 570.
571 ; " Maunsell's Battery " of mortars.
571 ; is wounded in the assault, 57- ;
his thick skull. 57S ; slightly wounded
in a minor action. 570 ; his subsequent
vindication of Ale.xauder Taylor, 570;
takes part m the siege of Lucknow. 570.
550 ; twice mentioned in despatches,
jS-', 5S1 ; goes home en leave, 5S1 ; his
marriage, 5S1 ; promoted to colonel
and commands the En^iiiTers at Roorkee,
551 ; attached to the Pe.-hawar Valley
Field Force, 5S1 ; hi? important services
on the march, 503 ; saves the situation
at a critical moment. 5^4. 5S5 ; in the
•• Death March " through Khyber Pass.
5S5 ; mentioned in "despatches ani
promoted to genera!. 555 ; his charac-
ter, ^is. 506 ; awarded C.B. and K C.B..
JS5, 586; aide-de-camp to the Vicercv
of India, 5S6 ; his death and last words.
3S6 ; he kills a tiger under tragic
circumstances, 5S0, 55' 7
Lieut. Frederick William Edward (ii), 50J.
6i6. 619, 620. 717
Gdlfridus, alleged son of Sir John (i), 0 .
1&6
Galfridusof Yorks. (i2'>?; ,iii. 332.335. ^^'^
GeoSrey (i), 76
Geoffrey (12S7) (ii), 441, 442
Geofirey, son of Geoffrey ';, &i
George, son of Richard of London (livin;
156-1) (u), 063, 664
George of Northampton.-hire (ii), 333, 3*9 :
his derivation obscure, 339
George of Milford, Limerick (ii), 499, 616
George Henry (ii), 507. 020
Cieorge Joseph (ii). 511. 620
George Mears of Ballywiluam (ii), 510, 620
George Scarlett (i), vii.
George Stopford (ii), 511. 620, 704
George William Wliite (li', 492, 622
George Wyndham (ii), 502. 617
Lieut. George Wyndham iiii. 500. 71S. 710
Gerard (1153-1194), possiblv of Yorkshire
(iii, 331
German (1437) (lii. 355
Gilbert, son of Ralph 11 >. 6j, 66
Godfrey, son of Sir Robert (i), 54, 55
Godefndus, son of Robert (i), 75
Harrj- Butson (ii), 492, 622 ; his services.
Hawfsia, wife of Walter (11, 77
Henry, son of Philip (iioo) (i), 40, 41, 42,
43.' 50. 71
INDEX
77:
^l3.unsel\.—Co>'H>n(cd.
Henry, " receiver of the Harleys in
Wales." wild discrepancies as to his
place in the pedigree (i), 46
Henry, son o£ Sir Robert (i). 54. 53. 73
Henry, son of Walter (i), 34, 35. 67, 63.
76, Ii3
Henry of Torta, Devon (121 1) (li.. 674
Henry of Vorks. {12S5) (iii. 337. 340
Ifeury of Wyuton (Winton), Yurlos. (1284)
(ii). 33J. 34-1. 345. M(>
Henry. Keeper of York Castle I1400) (ii).
331 ; twice pardoned for escape of
prisoners from the Castle. 35-' ; repre-
sents the insecure condition of the
Castle. 332 ; " Kingb Esquire," 351,
332 ; in favour with the kin.i. 332 ;
" parker of the Park of Kilburn. ' 333 ;
surrenders his patent as keeper, 333 ;
granted (10 yearly, 332. 333; 334
Heury, son of John (d. 1677) 'i'l. -3''. -45
Henry of London (d. 1700) (iij. So
Henry, rector of T,vdes!ey (ii). 4OQ
Henry, son of John of Brudeford (i,i. Si
Henry, son of Sir John (i), 8", 83, 126, 127,
1 86 ; (ii), 161
Henry, son to Sir Thomas (i), 41, S2, 83
Henry of Birdforth (1484) (ii). 330. 340
(Mansell, Henry of Stradey (11;. uS, 199
(and u.)
Henry of Croydon (1326) (ii), 433. 436, 437,
45S. 4<^4
Heury of Fanstown (ii), 496, 6ji
Rev. Henry Cecil of Thorpe MaLsor (i;, 31
Henry Frederick (ii). 502, 617
Herbert, alleged grandson of Philip (i'.o6)
(I), 4'5-4S
Herbert, Abbot of Kelso (i), 47, 48
Lieut. Herbert Stopford (ii), 311, 62", 704-
706
Hugh, son of Richard (i), 41
Hugh of Essex (124S) (li), 655
Hugh of Bfcrr>- End (living 133^,) (ii!. 224,
226, 227, 22S
Hugh, son of Ralph (1), 60, 66
Hugh, parson of Vcalnipton, Devon (1431)
(ii), 674 ; favours granted to by the
pope, 674, 673
Humphrey (Umphry), son of Robert (1). 75
Humphrey, son of John (d. 1677) ; chap-
lain to 'Viscouut Conway (li). 23^, 245;
offers himself for a living in Ireland, 245 ;
his will. 245 ; graduate of King's College,
Cambridge, 243
L-,abel of Leicester (1346) (ii). 640
Isabell. daughter of John of TyrUngton
(1414) (ii). 631
IsabeUa. wife of John (i), 82
Major Ivan O'Grady (i), vii.
Isabella, wife of John of Tirlington (130S)
(ii), 34^
Jane, daughter of John of Xorth Petherton
(1586) (li). 433. 447
Maunsell. — Continued.
(Ur JLincell), Joan, daughter of Henry of
Wynton (1314) (li), m. 344. 3,5. 346
Joan, daughter of John (living, 1537) (ii),
397. 4'"!
Joan, wife of John (junior) (11), 224, 227
Joan, wife of John (1331) (i), 82
Joan, daughter of Sir Thomas (1), S3
Johanna, wiic of W'm, Whittington (1), 100
Johanna, daughter of William (i). 92
Johanna, second wife of Thomas (i). S;
Johanna, daughter of William of Lvpiate
(i), 3^5. 3-t'
Johannes (marriage of) (i), 133
Johannes. I'reeman of York (1505) (ii), 390
Jcmn, clerk (1264) (i), 131
Sir John, Provost of Beverley, etc. (i;oo ?-
1263) (1), xvi. ; his supposed seal with
coat-of-arms, 26; 37. 40, 45, 48, 49. 34,
55, 56, 62, 64, 63, 73. 77. 79, 82, S3, 104 ;
his important place in the reign of
Henry III . loS ; his position simdar to
that of Wolsey, loS ; probably not
inferior to Wolsey, 108 ; said to have
dechned a bishopric, loS ; accused of
accumulating benehces, 108 ; connected
with the court at an early age, loS. 109 ;
his career contained in public records,
log ; uncertainty concerning his birth,
marriage, etc., 109 ; divergence of %-iews
among genealogists. 109 ; R. C. Maun-
sell's account of his derivation, etc., icg,
no; W. W. Mansells account, no;
Diet, of Nat. Biog. account, no ; Mat-
thew Paris and the Abbot of St. Alban's
on bis birth, no ; marriage of his sister
Clarissa, no; evidence of the Fapal
letter as to his birth, in ; his father
"a man of noble family," ni; but
married in deacon's orders, in ; re-
sumed hi* place as a cleric afterwards,
in ; W. W. Mansell's vague assump-
tions ; alleges that he was on a deputa-
tion to Henry III., 114; contradictory
references, 114; reasons for disputing
ManscUs assertions, 114-117; K. G.
Maunsell. his theories more probable,
117. ti8; weak points in his account,
118, 119; pros and cons of derivation
discussed, 119-125; his marriage (or
marriages), 123-136; appointed to a
post in the Exchequer, 134, 135; his
initiation as a courtier, 136, 137 ; takes
part in the Italian expedition under
Henry do Turberviile. and " bears him-
self stoutly." 138; the king rewards him
with the Prebend of Thame. 139; he
resigns in consequence of the protest of
Grosseteste. 139 ; receives two lucrative
benefices instead, 139 ; appointed to the
custody of Gascony, 140 ; Seneschal of
Gascony, 141 ; takes part in a battle at
Saiiitinge, and "reckoned not least
G4
77«
INDEX
Maunsell. — Continued.
among brave men," 141 ; sent to settle
disputes in Ddx. 141 ; leads a gallant
rally and is severely wounded at \'eri[ies,
142'; appointed Chancellor of St. Paals,
14J ; receives various benehces, among
them that oi Wigan, 143-4 : receive, the
Great Seal, and appomted Provost of
Beverley, 144 : is despatched up'in a
futile mission in Germany, 146 ; again
receives the Great Seal, 147 ; attempt to
poison him at Maidstone, 14S; is
■' crossed " by Boniface, Archbishop of
Canterbury, 14S ; entertains the Order
of Preachers, 149 ; persuades the clergy
of Winchester to elect Aymer de Valence
to the bishopric, 149 ; intervenes on
behalf of Henry de Bathe, 150 ; arbi-
trates between the monks at West-
minster and Abbot Croxley, 131 ;
intervenes on behalf of Philip LtvcI,
134 ; has a dispute with the abbot and
monks at Tewkesbury, 154: appomted a
papal chaplain, 154 ; is the king s envoy
to negotiate a m.i.rnage between Princess
Margaret and Alexander III. oi Scetlaud,
154-5; the popes favours to him. 155-6;
IS appointed an executor un.Jtr the
king's will, 156 ; negotiates the marriage
between Prince Edward and Eleanor of
Castile, 156; appointed Treas-jrer of
York, 156; successfully inter\enes on
behalf of Alexander III. of Scotland and
his wife, 158-9 ; an envoy to arrange a
prolongation of the peace with France,
159; entertains the kings oi England
and Scotland and their queens, etc.. at
a magnihcent banquet in London. 159-
&T ; again intervenes on behalf of the
king and queen of Scotland. fA' ; his
humane intervention on behalf of sundry
persons, lOo-i ; is knighted. 161 ;
engaged upon several foreign missions,
162 ; is one of the council of twelve on
the king's side after the " Mad Parlia-
ment," 163 ; founds a monastery at
Bilsington, 164 ; goes to France with a
deputation to arrange another royal
marriage, 165 ; is wrongly accuseii of
beating a proctor at York, 165 ; said to
have instigated the king to set aside the
Oxford Provisions, 165 ; the king,
alarmed by the attitude of the barons,
dismisses him from his Councrl, 166 ; he
shuts himself up in the Tower. 106 ; but
shortly after rejoins the king. 160; is
deputed by the king to settle certain
disputes, 166 ; and by the pope to
denounce Hugh Bigod, i66 ; is again an
arbitrator on the king's side against the
barons, 166 ; is accused to Rome of
stirring up stnfe bet-»veen the king and
his subjects, 166-7; ttis king writes
Maunsell. — Continued.
strongly to the pope on his behalf. I'^z '■
the pope accepts the king's denial, 107 ;
obtains from the pope conhrmatioR o:
the king's dispeniaUe n from his Oxford
oath, incurring the fury of the baror.s,
loS ; proclaims excommunicadcli
against all who refuse to acknowledge
the papal decree. loS ; again receives
the custody of the Great Seal, 168 ; goes
to France with the king for five monihs,
and returns with him, 16S ; again takes
refuge in the Tower, 168 ; escapes
abroad with the queen and Prince
Edmund, 16S ; is a witness to the M:se
of .Amiens. 168 ; remains in France with,
the queen, 169 ; his death, and remark-
able divergence of repc^rts as to the d.-.te
and place discussed, 169-172 ; his
benefices and possessions at the time cf
his death, 172-5; Constable of the
Tower, 175; said to have been Constable
of Dover Castle, 175 ; arguments against
it, 176-7; makes good defects in:
the Tower, 177 ; his possession of the
Manor of Sedgwick. 177-S ; he obt:iin=
permission to foriiiv it, 17S ; it is
granted to John Maunsell the young-^r.
i^o; and restored to him, 180; his
possible return to England in 1264, iS-. ;
the executors un-ier his will, ii2 ;
proctor appointed fe^r his property m
Ireland, 182 ; divergence of views as to
liis sons, 1S4-7 : his character, 1^7 ;
comparison with V,"r.l;ey, 1S7 ; ha
plurahties, 1S7 ; his faithfulness to the
ki.-,g, iSS ; sixteenth Provost of Bever-
ley, 1S9; 233, 237. 24. ; (ii), v., ix.. loi,
449. 453. 455. 403. 471. 47-. 475 'i''- ■
650. 651, 667. 673. 074
John, son of Robert !!•, 75, So
John, son of Sir John 1., 79
John, son of Walter in. .^o
John of Brudeford (Yorks.^ sonof Richard
til, 80; (lii. 340
John, son of Henry (i\ Si
John, son of Sir Thomas (ii, 82
John, son of John (i), i2
John, son of \\illiam- '.1254) (i), gg
John (temp. King John' :i , 77
Sir John (?), Lord of the Manor of Tickicrd
(11. .So
John [temp. Edward III.;, his coat-of-ar:::s
li". 29
Sir John, son of Henry < r . 41
John, son of Philip (ii'^oi (ii, 42
John, son of Walter ( 1 157'; (i>, 60, 67, 68, 76
John, son of Sampson (i) 61
John (1190) (i), 69
John (alleged son of Sir Robert) (il. 73
John. Icin^man (nephew ?j of Sir Jvhn
VI203) li;, 113
INDEX
79
ilaunsell. — L'oniii-.uetl.
Master John the elder (1264) (i), 112, 113 ;
confused with Sir John, 1S3 ; (ii), 472,
667
Johnsonof Walter (I2CO) (i), ii3
Jolin. clerk (i26») (i), 12S, 129
John the Elder (i), 170
John junior (i), 73. 113, 1S5 ; testimonyin
favour of hi? being son of Sir Jf-hn,
1S5; 18G
Master John the younger (i), iSo ; his
relationship to Sir John Matansell (?) 180
John, parson of Kirkby Ravensworth
(1259) (ii), 333, 335
John of Stafford (126") (ii), 647
John le, son of Hush (ii), 224, 226, 227
John (junior), son of Hugh (lil, 227
John, parson uf Ejtresworth (12 71. I2?v)
(ii), 667
John, son of John of Tirlington (130S) (ii),
342
(Sir) John of Tirlington (1267) (ii), 649, 650
John de, of Worcester (1276) (ii), 607
John, son of John (ii), 402
John, son of John (seiilor) (n). 224, 227
John, son of John (junior) (living 137S)
(ii), 225,227
John the 5-ounger (131S) (ii), 650, 651
John, son of John the younger (131S) (ii),
650, 651
John of Tirlington (1307-1327). his coat-
of-arms (ii), 652
John of Lincoln (1315! (ii). 641
John, tanner of Staff jrd (13S1) (ii), 647
John le of Tyrliiigton 114141 ai;, 651. 052
John of Xor'th Pcthenon 11424-1405) (ii),
445
John of Somerset (1431) (ii), 445
John of Somerset (J460) (ii), 445
John of Maunsell, Somerset (sixteenth
century) (ii). 435. 446
John of Somerset (1535) (ii), 445
John of North Petherton (15SD)' (ii), 435,
447
John of Xorth Petherton (1569) (iii. 445
John of Wakefield (1364) (ii), 346
John of Newton Busshell, Devon (14(7)
(ii). 675
John of Halesowen (1572) (ii), 66S
John of Oisett, Yorks. (1309) (ii), 342 ;
frequently in litigation, 343 ; suit with
Richard Snart and others, 343 •
John, a juror in Ireland (ii., 472
John (grandson of Pliihp. io66) (ii), 647
John of Haversham (ii), 225, 279 (and >;.),
280 ; inscription to in Haversham
church, 279
John de Tykethornes (Thickthom). son of
Sampson (ii). 226
John, son of Thomas Ridgate (ii), 620
John (1646), a Commissioner for Donegal
(ii), aSo
John of Tipperary (1325) (ii), 476
Mauiiscll.— LL./,/(/;j(f,/.
John of York (d. 1507), his curious will
(ii), 392
John, verderer of the Forest of Galtres
(1293-1311) (ii), 3ji ; ■'amoved for
iusutficiency," 351
John of Yorks. (1285) (ii), 337, 340
John uf Edenmore (ii), 506, 620
John of Thorpe Malsor (d. 1677) (ii), 228,
23". 237 ; lends his house for Non-
conformist meetings, 241 ; a Puritan 01
aggressive type, 241, 242, 728, 729
John of Lincoln (1524) (ii), 641
John of Leicester (1397) lii), 649
John, son of Richard (living 1422) (ii), 224,
227
John, parson of Croydon (ii), 452, 453,
454. 455 ; chantry- endowed for him. 455
John of Chicheley and Thorpe Malsor
(d. 1625) ; purchases Thorpe Malsor
estate (ii), 216, 220 ; his derivation, 217,
219, 230 ; his birth, matriculation and
death, 220 ; a religious enthusiast, 220 ;
his will. 221 ; his benefaction to the poor
in Chicheley, 221, 222 ; owns Balney
Manor, 221 ; sells it, 221 ; inscription
over the door, 221 ; barrister of the
iliddle Temple, 222 ; his marriage, 223,
230
John of Ballyvoreen, his birth (ii), 235 ;
matriculation, 236 ; his estates, 236 ;
in Henry Cromwell's Life Guard, 236 (and
II.) ; said to have fought at Xaseby, 236 ;
an improbable story. 236 ; pardoned in
1661, 236; petitioned for employment
in Ireland, 237 ; his duties in Ireland,
23S ; accused of fomenting discontent
among the English there, 238-240 ; his
death. 241
John ol Woodford (d. 1677I, son of John of
Chicheley (ii), 217 ; declares his pedigree,
2ig; his coat-of-arms, 2iq; 220,230
John, son of Philip of .i.shingdon (ii), 656
John of Twyford (Leice.-ter) (ii), 651
General John, son of Richard, sheriff of
Limerick, etc. (ii), vi., 497 ; his birth,
524 ; an ensign in 39th Regt., 524 ;
captain in 35th Regt., 524 ; may have
been at CuUodcn. 524, 525 ; present at
the battle on the Plain of Abraham. 525 ;
position of his regiment there. 52S ;
severely wounded, 529 ; survives the
hardships of the subsequent winter,
530 : fights under General Murray in the
spring, 530 ; promoted, to major, 530 ;
transferred to 77th and 60th Regts., but
returns to 35th, 530 ; arrives at Bar-
badoes, 531 ; at Martinique, 531 ;
arrives at Havana, 532 ; conflicting
statements as to his part in the attack
on Moro Castle, 534-53S ; goes to
America. 539 ; reluctant to apply for
his half-pay, 530 ; returns to Europe
78o
INDEX
Maunsell. — Continued.
when American Provinces rebel, 539,
541 ; promoted to lieut.-col. in 72nd
Kegt., 540 ; receives grant of lands in
New York and Vermont, 540 ; his
second marriage, 540 (and h.), trans-
ferred to 27th Regt., 540 ; sent on active
service to Canada, 540 ; lives in Green-
wich village, 540 ; pays a visit to Ire-
land, 541 ; declines to fight against his
former comrades, 541 ; relates the
reception of Chatham's plan of recon-
ciliation in America, 542 ; receives
an appointment at Ivinsale, 542 ;
brings his wife from America, 542 ;
refuses commissions, 542 ; errors in
Army List about him, 542 ()/.) ; pro-
moted to colonel and lieut. -general,
543 ; his rtluciance in recruiting at
Kinsale, 543 ; returns to America, 543 ;
his relations with Aaron Burr. 543, 544 :
his place at Pioehurst, 545 ; his death
and character, 545
John Borlase (ii), 136 ; assumes the name
of Tibbits, i j6
John Edmund (ii). 231. 271, 272
Jonathan, son of John (living 1637) (ii),
397, 400. 401
Joseph Gabbett (ii). 519
Julia, wife of John (ii), 226
Juliana, daughter of .\dam (ii), 332. 334
Juliana, daughter of Philip of Somerset
(1284) (ui. 441. 442
Katherine, daughter of John (d. 1677) (ii),
JCathenne. daughter of John of North
Pelherton (15S6) (ii), 435, 447
Katherine. a "Popish Recusant" (1502-
16.. 6): (li), 435, 446
I-adv (of Burghclerei (i), vi. ; (ii). 2:8
Letitia Caroline (wife of D. R, McCord) (ii),
620
Lucy, daughter of Philip Scurlage (i), 79;
236, 237, 239, 240
Mabilia (wife of Rici de la Vache) (ii). 453.
454 {"■>
Major Manuel Charles (ii), 721, 722
(Or Mansell. Margen,', wife of William
(thirteenth century) (ii). 441, 442
Margaret, daughter of Peter of Cornwall
(li). 399
Margaret, daughter of John (living 1637)
(li). 397. 4'^ I
Margaret, daughter of John of Dorset (ii),
402, 403
Margaret, daughter of Robert of Tyrlington
(1414) (ii). '^5^
Margaret, wife of John of Si_)mer3et (1469)
(ii), 445
Margaretta. wife of Sir William (1324) (1),
95. 102
Mariota (or Meriot), daughter of Henry (i).
Maunsell. — Coidiimed.
.Marmaduke (1023) (u). 435. 446
Marmaduke (1641) i,ii). 435, 447
Mary, daughter of John (living 1637) (ii),
397.401
Marv, a "Popish Recusant" (1592-1606)
(ii'). 446
Mary, daughter of John of North Petherton
(ii). 435. 447
Mary, daughter of John (d. 1677) (ii), 231,
245
Matilda, a "Popish Recusant" (1592-
1606) (li), 446
Marilda, wife of John of Stafford (i33i) (ii),
647
Matthew of Dublin (1291) (ii), 475
Maud, daughter of John of North Pether-
ton (15S6; (ii), 433. 447
Michael, son of Robert \i], 76
Michael, sen of Walter (1200) (i), iiS
Michael, son of Walter (ij, 34. 55
Michael, sou uf Philip (iioo) (i), 40, 41. 43,
Milesent
441
daughter of Philip (12S4) (ii).
Moses ol Cookhill (Worcester) (1672) (li),
667, bfaS
Nicholas, son of Philip (iioo), 41, 42
Nicholas, priest of Stawleigh (ii), 444
Nicholas, son of Henry of Croydon (1534).
(ii), 45G. 457
Nicholas, son of Richard of Croydon (133?)
(ii). 457 ; his coat-of-arms, 457 {>:.)
Patrick, son of Walter (i), 81
Percy Harold (ii), S'JI, 614, 615
Peter, son of Walter (i), 54, 55, 76, iiS
Peter of Cornwall (ui, 397. 308, 401
Peter the elder (living 1637) (ii), 399
Peterthe younger (living 1637) (ii). 397. 4"'
Peter, son of John ;ij94) (''), 39", 397, 39^,
401
(Mancel, Mansel). Philip (1066). the pro-
genitor of the family in England (iv ix. :
12, 23. 38, 39: his issue, 39-4-: ^^^-
scendantsof, 44-63, 70. 71, 100, 109, 122,
210, 222, 233. 234; (ii), 436, 443, 467,
677
Philip, son of Philip (iioo) (i), 40, 41. 42.
43. 5^. 71
Philip, son of Walter (and brother to Sir
John ?) (1), 54, 55, 67, 68, 76, iiS
Philip (of Kilkenny), son of Walter (i), So ;
(ii). 471
Phihp ot DubUn (1291) (ii), 475
Philip (of LjTJiate), (Governor of La
Rochelle ?) (i), 36, 87, 88, 89, 90, 92, 95.
97, 98, i'^-'3. i'J4, ^^5 ; (ii). 673
Philip of Somerset (ii). 441. 442, 444
Philip, sou of Thomas of Ashingdon (li) , 656
Raffe (Ralph) (circa 1133), his charter and
gift to Tickford Pnor>- (i), 52 ; his sons.
52,33; witness to a charter, 54 : txj ; 66,
70, 72, 77, 236; (li), 223, 677, 67S
INDEX
7H
Maunsell. — Contiiiued.
Ralph of York (1260), grandson of Beatrice
("I. 335. 330
Ralph of Surrev (1273) (ii), 458
Sir KL.lph (127.:,) (li), J55
R^Iph (1437) ("). 355
R. J.C. (i), vii.
Richard, son of Robert (i), 41
Richard (eleventh century) (i). 7S.
Richard of Scurlage (i), 79. 83
Richard le, son of Sampson (tv.'elfth cen-
tury) (li), 226
(Mansel), Sir Richard of OxAvich and
Pcurice (i), 10 1
Richard of Chicheley, his marriage fii).
218, 219; 220, 224.'279
Richard, brother of John of Chicheley (11),
221. 230. 2.37
Richard, son of Sir John (i), 80, iSO
Richard of Yoiks. (1219) (ii), 333, 335
Richard of Yorks. -fi253) (ii), 337; po3-
siblv son of John, Provost of Be\'erley,
337' 33^- 34'>. 341
Richard of Yorks. (127Q )(ii), 335
Richard 01 Middle-ton, Yorks. (1525; (iil, 339
Richard of York (1530, ; accused of vio-
lence against the Yicar of Halifax (li],
356, 357 ; a doubtful story, 357 ; 370, 371
Richard of Yorks. and London (1634) (a).
38S, 3S9
Richard of Xaburn (li), 301
Richaril of London (1275) (ii), 661
Richard, skinner of London (1458) (ii), 662,
663
Richard of London (i 144) (ii), 6O3, 664. 065
Richard, son of John of N'orth Petherton
(1586) (ii). 435, 447
Richard of Horley (1533) (ii), 459. 460
Richaid of DerryviUine'(i()4>) lii>, 727, 72S
Sir Richard of Iscoed, fifth Baronet of
Mu.ldlescombe (i), 28 ; (ii), yS
Richard, a •• Popish Recusant" fii02-
i&jo) (li), 435. 446
Richard of the Middle Temple (1646) (11).
Richard of WighthiU. Ox
676
Richard, son of Thomas (d
t474
) (ill.
1631)
1). 22
Richard of Essex (?) (1411) (ii), 656
Richard of Tvrlington (pardoned bv
Edward IIL, I34'5)'(ii), 65^^ 651
Richard, son of John (junior) (living 1422)
(ii), 225, 227
Richard, Hi'^h Sheriff of Limerick (i743',
etc. (ii), 4S6, 487, 497
Richard of Surrev (1339) ("). 456, 457
Richard M. S. of'Oakly Park (i). 32
Richer of Surrey (1252) (ii), 462
Robert, son of Philip (iioo) (i), 40, 42, 43,
o--'. 71
Robert le, held lands in Yorks. circa iioo
(ii), 331, iiz. 334
Maunsell. — Coittiinied.
Robert (1166), placed under Yorkshire in
ofl'icial records (ii), 330 ; O'^iKy probably
wrong as to his derivation, 33'^, 331 ;
must be held to be of Yorkshire, 331 ;
derivation obscure. 331
Robert (son of Guerin ?) (i), 77
Robert of Stafford {levip. Henrj- II.) (ii),
646. 647
Sir Robert (the Crusader) (i). 27, 48 ; takes
part in an attack upon Xoureddin, the
Sultan. 53 ; doubt about his marriage,
53; 54. 55. 60, 66, 67,6s, 72, 73, 74, 76,
77. 7^. 96, 98. 117. 123, 174, 177. 235;
(ii). xi., xii., 148 (■■.). 260. 334, 453. 655
Robert (i2io), held lands in Yorks. and
Leicester (li), 335
Robert, sou of Sir Robert (i). 41, 54, 55, 75
Robert (or Seycr) (1), 72
Kobert (thirteenth century) (i), 66
Sir Robert, Knight of the Sepulchre (i), 83
Robert (ri»V(( iujc), prothonotary in Wales
(iij. 388, 3S9
Robert (or Seher) {teml^. Henry II.) (ii), 647
Rob.-rt, son to Walter (i), 41, 54, 55, 67, 08
Robert (ttt.ip. Henr>- II.) (ii), 331, 332
Sir Robert, Knight of the Shire (1298) (li).
22S
Robert, son of Walter (1304) (i). So
Robert, son of John (living 139S) (i), 83
(wrongly named Richard, 82)
Robert of Ireland (1307) (ii), 476
Robert, son of Walter (Sherilf of Tipperarv)
(ii), 47r, 47^. 475. 47^
Robert of Somerset (1350) (li), 445
Captain Robert (error for Thomas) (lil. 232
ilaster Robert (Chaplain), of Oxford (1452)
(ii), 676
Robert, son of Richard of London (living
1558) (ii), 663
Robert of Halesowen (1572) (ii), 668
Robert, Sheriff of Tyrone (iil, 476 («.)
Robert, son of John (junior), of Thorpe
MaUor (ii), 217, 230 ; his will, 230 (u.)
Robert of Wolverhampton (li), 648
Robert of Thorpe Malsor (1631) (ii), 728
Robert of Thorpe Atalsor (d. 1705) (ii), 237.
23S, 241, 242, 244
Robert of Thorpe Malsor (d. 1717) (li). 229,
230
Rev. Archdeacon Robert of Xew Zealand
(ii). 501 ; his birth and education, 603 ;
throws up the law and enters the
Church. 603 ; sent to New Zealand by
the Church Missionary Society. 603 ;
lands at the Bay of Islands, 606 ; averts
Maori attack on mission station, 606,
607 ; sent to various stations, 607 ;
deputed by Government to obtain
signatures of chiefs to treatv, 607, 608 ;
translates the Bible into Slaori, (x'i ;
receives the degree of LL.D. of Trinity
College in recognition of his ser\ices,
782
INDEX
Maunsell. — Continued.
608 ; protests against Earl Grey's
despatch, &:>», 6oy ; death of his ti'rst
wife, 619 ; starts a new mission at
Kohanga, 609 ; which is abandoned on
account of war, 609. 610 ; averts a
European massacre by a timely speech,
&J9, 610 ■ narrow escape of being
murdered, 610 ; acts as military chap-
Iain. 610; returns 'to Kohanga, 611;
death of his second wife, 611 ; Arch-
deacon of Waikato, 611 ; incumbent of
Cathedral Church at Parnell, 61 1 ; Arch-
deacon of Auckland, 611 ; retires from
regular mission work, 611 ; places
Christian literature in Maoris' hands,
6ii, 612 ; his great influence with the
Maoris. 613, 614 ; his letter to Sir
George Grey, 614 ; his death. G14 ; 613
Captain Robert, son of William, Arch-
deacon of KilJare (i). x. ; (ii). 231 ;
inscription in Thorpe Malsor church,
245, 246 ; commands the Pincris off
Java. 247 ; his report of boat action at
Indramaya, 24 7-;?4g; inference there-
from, 249 ; contradicted by his otticial
journal. 249, 250 ; most probably did
not lead the boats in person, 250 ; a
gallant affair, 250 ; commands Illiislnous
and lands v.ith Xaval Brigade, 250 ;
conveys troops to Eatavia, 250 ; cuts
out a large gunboat, 251 ; confirmed in
post rank, 251 ; commands Chatham,
251 ; appointed to Aided, 251 ; takes
part in the installation of Prince Otho
as king of Greece, 251, 252 ; appointed
to Rodhey, 233 ; acts as mediary between
Commodore Xapier and iMah'emet Ali,
253. 254 : not again emploved, 255 ;
C. B. and C<jnin;i,5ioner of Greenwich
Hospital. 253 ; hi^death. 255 ; 53S. 530,
633
Robert, of Bank Place, Limerick (ii), 493,
592
Lieut. -Colonel Robert (son of Henry of
Fanstown) (ii), 496, 6<2
Robert (Captain S^th Regt.) (ii), 599
Robert George (the family historian),
assistance derived from his book (i), v.,
X., xvii. ; his theory of the origin of the
name, 6-1 1 ; of the arms of the family,
19, 25 ; of the geneal.igy, 49-57, 66-6S,
60, 65, 69. 70 ; liis pedigree from 1066
to circa 1310, 71-76. 79-S3 : 83, 86, 87.
88, 96, 97. 98. 101, iu2, 104, 105, 109.
117, iiS. 119. 123. 124. 123. 126. 127.
170, 174. 175. 1S4 ; his misconception as
to Thomas, son of Sir John. 185; 233.
236 ; disagreement with Lieut. Mansel-
Pleydell's genealogv, 237, 23S ; 240, 270.
327'. 342. 411, 466^' (ii). 7. 9. 27 (and 11.).
i" ("•). 33. 54. 94. 125. 131. 140, 141.
143. 163. 199. 213, 218. 219, 232. 260,
Maunseil, — C crtinued.
2S2. 334, 337. 340, 440, 453, 468, 472,
481, 520 ; his birth, &n, ■ and career,
f»i ; his personality and character,
Gii ; his death, 601 ; present to him
from the Maunsells of New Zealand,
6.D1 ; 626, 655
Captain Robert George Frederick (ii), 495.
Major Robert George Stone (ii), 495. 71 1
Roger of Somerset (1276) (ii). 440.441, 444
Roger, son of Sayer (i), Gj
Roger, son of Ralph (i), fo, G6
Ro.ger of Croydon (1319) ai). 455. 45G, 437
Roger, son of William (iii. 223. 227
Roger, son of William of O-sett (ii), 346
Rosa, daughter of Mariota (1), Si
Sampson (or Samson), son of Sayer (i), 6<3
Sampson, sou of Sampson (i), 61
(Mansel), Sampson of ChichcKy (ii), 223
Sampson (or Samson) (i), 90
Sampson, son of Sir Robert 11), 54, 53. 76,
98
Samuel, son of John of Haversham (ii),
279 (and II.)
Sayer (Seher) (i), 77 ; (ii), 2C5
Seher (or Sayer). son and htir of Ralph
("35) (i). 52, 53. <>•-■, 66, 67
Sewell (Captain 85th Rtgt.) (ii), 599
Simon, son of Ralph (i), 6<-i, 66
Stephen (living 8 Edward T.) m), 3:^^. 334
Stephen of Vorks. (1645) (iil. 3^0
Susan, wife of John of Thorpe Jial^or (i6-,i)
(ii). 72S
Susan, daughter of John of Thorpe Mal=or
(d. 1677) (ii), 271. 274
Sibill (Sybil), v>-ife of Hugh (ii), 224, 226,
22S
Captain T. B. L. (ii). 720
Sir Thomas (i). ix.
Thomas, son of William (i). 76, 77
Thomas (son of John ?) (1), 77
Thomas, son of Walter (i). S.>
Thomas of ChicheK-y(d. 15S2) (ii), 224. 226.
230
Thomas (alleged grandson of Sir Robert
the Crusader) (ill. 453, 454
Tliomas, brother of John of Chicheley (ii),
221, 230
Thomas, of Gloucester {/emp. Edward IL),
his coat-of-arms (i), 29
Thomas, son of Sir John (i), 41. 79, 80, Si,
83. 84, 104, 126, 127 ; escheator of
Bucks, and jurator in Essex, 185;
prisoner at the battle of Northampton,
183 ; held lands in Shenlee, Bucks.. 185 ;
186; (ii), i6l
Thomas, sea captain (ii), 4S1
Thomas of Derryvillane (ii), 229 ; his
birth, 229 ; matriculation, 229 ; ad-
mission to Grab's Inn. 229; 230; be-
comes a sea captain, 232 ; sells his
English estates and migrates to Ireland,
INDEX
Mauusell.— Co».'/ti.'!ifrf.
232-235 ; his losses in the rebellion o{
1641, 235 ; his death (in 1640, not 1446),
231 ; apochryphal accounts of him, 232,
234 ; his numerous issue. 230, 235
Thomas, son of John of Ballyvoreen (ii),
217. 2l3, 230 (;(.), 23t
Thomas, appointed (1449) receiver of
jewels and money in aid of expedition
against France (i), 25S, 259 ; " servant
to the Duke of Somerset," z6o ; privi-
leges granted him by the Pope, 260 ;
" king'sservant " (i-duard IV.), 261 ; re-
ceiver and approver of certain of the
king's castles, etc.. 261 ; controller of
the subsidiesof the Port of London, etc.,
261 ; escheator of Somerset, 261 ;
granted pardon of all oifences in that
capacity, 261 ; died before 1473, 261 ;
27"^ ; (")■ 394. 395
Sir Thomas (120?). possibly son of John,
Provost of Beverley (ii), 344
Thomas, Sheriff of I-Cildare (1293) ("). 4 7-.
473. 474. 475
Thomas, of (.rays Inn (1634) (0- -'->. -9 :
!"■. 3^7. 1'^
Thomas of London (1634) I'ii), 3S7, 3S.S
Thomas '1153-1194) ; possibly of York-
shire (iii, 331
Thomas of Darrington (Darthyngton) (d.
before 1.(02) ; a chantry founded in
Darrington church for his soul and that
of his wife Agnes (ii), 346, 347 ; granted
pardon (1301), for the death of John
Musard, 34-^ ; and for several other
serious offences, 34S. 349 ; his will. 349 ;
he may have been killed for his crimes.
349
Thomas of Yorks. (1249) (ii), 336
Thomas, son nf William of Ossett (ii), 346
Thomas nf Birdforth (ii), 33a ; possibly
identical with Escheator of Soinerset,
33S; 330, 34'-'
Thomas of Yorks. (1249) (ii), 336, 337;
possibly son of John, Provost of Beverley,
337; 33S
Sir Thomas of Yorks. (living 1541) (ii). 370
(Sir) Thomas, vicar of Brayton {i53':i) (ii),
367 ; " sitting on the fence ? " 360 ; 370 ;
his confession, 377, 37^- : !:■-• i- ■ .■ ; (.:d
from the pardon. 379 . • ■ tii.j
Bigod rebellion, 379 : =1: ' ' ■ . ,it
robber, 379 ; sends she-p :■ ; :■ i :^. to
Aske, 379, 3S0 ; his subseq^iiLnt career
obscure. 3S0 ; sent to Pontefract twice
asa witness in 1541, 3S0 ; living in 1546,
382 ; his character, 3S2
Thomas, son of Henry of Birdforth (14S4)
(ii). 34'^
Thomas of Somerset (1343) (ii), 444
Thomas of Croydon ni'. 453, 454
Thomas, son of Hugh of Essex U-45j (ii),
655
Maunsell. — Coi:ii>nied.
Thomas of Ashingdon (1342) (ii), 656
Thomas of Essex' (12 75) (ii), 656
Thomas of Halesowen (1572) (ii), 668
Thomas of Surrey (ii). 457
Thomas of Mace Collop (ilcCoUop) (ii), So
Thomas Cecil !ii). 230. 271
Thomas PhiUp of Thorpe Malsor (ii). 226,
23". 243; Magistrate and Deputy Lieu-
tenant of Xorthampten, 255 ; M.P. for
Northamptonshire, 255; hisdeath, 255 ;
Thomas of Gaulestowu, Kilkenny (ii), So
Thomas l:idgatc(ii), 020
General Sir Thomas, K.C.)>. (lii, vi., 153,
229, 511, 545 ; lieutenant in 32nd
Regt., 548 ; goes to Multan in Second
Sikli War, 34S ; his account of some
actions, 550 ; on the march from Meerut
to Multan, 535 ; accompanies a recon-
noitringpartj-at Multan. 555, 556; shooti
an owl and carries it ofi under fire, 53O ;
a panic in his trenches. 556, 557 ; his
account of very hot f:ro round Muitan.
557 ; and a brilliant and successful
action, 55S ; enters ^ilultan with his
regiment, 559 ; his oallant personal
encounter with two Sikhs, ^yj, 560 (av.d
<;.) ; publicly comjUmented by his
colonel, 5(xi ; severely wounded by a
splinter of shell, 561 ; carried in a doolie
to Goojerat, jrji ; takes part in the
battle of Goojerat, 562 ; goes home in
bad health, 5S7 ; exchanges into 2^th
Kegt., 5S7 ; sails for the Crimea. 1^7 ;
laid up at Galliroli. 587. 5S8 ; his
breakfast party in the onion bed, 5tS ;
remarks on the battle of the Alma. 3S8 ;
arrives before Sebastopol, and volunteers
for advanced skirmishing parties. 3^>.
5S9 ; his description of the dangers and
dirticultics of their task, 5>59-392 ; is
wounded after seventy-six days, 591 ;
specially thanked for his services in a
Divisional Order, 392 ; yoes home, yn ;
awarded C.B. and K.C.B., 592 ; his
death, 592 ; 673
Sir Walter, son of Henry (i). 41
Walter, son of Geoffrey (ij, 60
Wa!ter( 11S7) (i). 60
Walter, son of Henrv (i), 81
Sir Walter. Knight of the Sepulchre (i), S3
Walter, son of Robert !ii, 74, 76, 77
Walter, son of Sir Robert li), 54, 35, oj. 67,
68, 69. 70, 117, iiS, 123, 124, 174;
(ii). 449
Walter (of Little Missenden) (i), no
Walter, son of Sir John (ii. 79, 80, Si ; (ii),
471
Walterof Somerset (1276) (ii), 444
Walter of Lincoln (1313) (ii), 641
Walterof Barnstaple '1475) (ii), 675
Walter of Norfolk (1364J (li), 66g
78+
INDEX
Maunsell. — Continiiccl.
Sir Walter (il), I"3-I03 ; obscurity of his
idcntitv. i"-\. i"5. loH
Walter of Hotrm, Ciircbcrland (ii), 341
Williim of tiloute=ter (ir 01 133) (ii), 670
Waiiim (li\iiig iibjl (i), 77, 87, 92, 93, 94.
96
William, son of Saver (Lord of Erdinj;ton)
(i), o^, w ; (ii). '15-!, 653. 654
William (living 1197! (ii). 332, 354
William. i.OLi of lialph (i), ij:-. 06
William le (i Jt^-' ?) (i), i','2
William, son of Sampbon (i^ 76, 58, 102
William (iJ3f.) (11. 9-;. n-„ lor,
(Sir ?), William of Muchalhampton (i), 99
Sir William (d. 1324) (i). co. 02, 93, 06, gS,
103 ; knighted for his services under
Edward I. in the conquest of Scotland,
105-107; hio shield, 100; (li), 190 (j:.),
670
William, alleged son of Sir John (i), 126,
William le (twtlftli centurv) liii. 226
William of Burntree (12S4) (1). 09
William (I3"3) <i>. 99
William (of Lypiatei li). §3. 92. 93, 93
William, alleged son of Sir Robert (1), 54,
55. 75. y^- 77.96 ; (iil,433
William (1346) (11. I'-'o
William of East End (ii), 223, 227
William (142S) 111. 101
William of Gloucester, hi^ coat-of-arms (ii),
652
Archdeacon WUIiani Wray (ii), 230, 600
William of Wakelield (1537) (ill, 34^
William of Ossett (1557) (ii). 346 ; Ins will,
William of York (1515). supplied material
for repairs, etc . to the minster (ii), 302,
393 ; curious language in his accounts,
592, i'M (and n.)'
William of Birdforth (sixteenth centur>)
("). 339. 34'
William of York (d. 1341) (u), 369; his
will, i'y), 37'"'. 371 ; cleik of York Cattle,
369 : pedisree deduced from his v.-ill,
370; 3S6, 3S7
William. Escheator of York (153''),
brother to the vicar of Brayton (iii, 30C' ;
a person of some importance. 36.S ; his
letter to Cromwell, 36S ; and to Sir
Arthur Darcy, 36S, 369 ; " kinsman " to
Sir George Darcy. 369 ; zealous for the
ting. 37' I a steward of Galtres Forest,
371 ; warned by his brother Thomas,
377 ; his hostile reception of his brother,
378 ; his concern with one Heron, a
traitor, 383 ; his letter to Beckwith,
383 ; arrests one Shottilworth, 3S4 ;
envoy to a jury from the Duke of Nor-
folk, 3^4, 3S3 ; constant bearer of letters
to Cromwell. 3*5 : a Commissioner to
survey the kiny s forests, 303 ; receiver
Maunsell. — Conlinneii.
of St. Mary's Abbey. 3S3 ; sends /20 to
Cromwell, 383, 386 (".1 ; granted tenure
of lands of St. Clement's Priory. 3S6
William Wray (Lieut. -Col., S5th Kegt.) (ii).
6 JO
William, Archdeacon of Kildare (ii), 230,
-45
WiUiani Thomas, son of Thomas Philip
(il), 230, 235; obituary notice, 235;
captain in -Militia and J. P.. 233; in-
terested in bell-nnging, 2=,h
William Pryce (the oldest living mcmb'^r of
the family) (ii), 496; his birth, Oji ;
his writings, 6^*2 ; procures an amend-
ment of the Irish Land Acts, 602
William, son of Richard of London (living
153.S (li), 663
William, parson of Kokyngton, Devon
(1396) (ii), 674
William, a juror in Ireland (ii), 472
William, sheriff of Leicester and Warwick
(1233-1236) (ii), 649, 630
\Mlham of Leicester (1346) (ii), 649
(Or Ma.nsel), William of Somerset (thir-
teenth century) (ii), 440, 441
William of Weymouth (b. loiS) (lij, 626,
630
Wilham of Somerset (i3'j3) (ii), 435, 445
William of Stroud (Gloucester) (ii), 670 ;
his coat-of-arms, 670
William of Halesowen (1642) (ii), 668
William, parson of Droitwich (iv(>) (iii,
667
William, son of John of Somerset (1333)
(ii), 445
JIaunswell (Maunsell ?). John (i), 114. 113
Mawnesell (Maunsell). Willelmus. Freeman of
York (1523I (ii), 390
Mawunsfeld iMaunscll ?), " old " (ii). yf^ ('.)
(MdunseU ?j. "young" (ii), 39" ('■'■)
Mensall iMansell), Jane (ii), 463
(Mansell), Mary (li), 463
(Mansell), Susan (li). 4^13
(Mansell). Edward, of Richmond (1637) (ii;,
463
iManseU), Ehzabeth (lii, 463
Mounsel (Maunsell). Mary (139S) (ii). 395
Mounsell (Maunsell). Anne, of Cornwall
(1614) (111, 39S
(.Maunsell), John, of Dorset (1586) (ii), 395.
(ilaunsell), John, son of John (ii), 393. 396 ;
his marnage, 396, 397 ; his will, 307,
39S ; 399, 4'Ji ; pedigree deduced from
his will, 401
Munsel (Mansell), Elinor (1574) (ii), 395
(Maunsell), John, of Dorset (156S) (ii), 393,
401
(Mounsell, Monsell), Barons Emly of Ter-
voe (i),26; (ii), 395.306. 401
Munsell (Mansell?), William dc, of South-
ampton (1243) ("). 4*'7
INDEX
78
Mabel, Countess of Gloucester (i), 199, 2>->o,
205
Macaulay, Lord (ii). 595 (;'.), 700
Macduff, Earl of I'ifc (i), 106
Mdcky, John, court agent (ii), 16 (and v..) ;
his estimate of Lord ^Linsel, 16
Mackynllotli, X. Wales (1). 194
Maclean, Lieut. F. G. lii), 5S4
Maclcod. lort (11;, 617, 619 (".)
'■ Mad Parliament," the (i), 163
Madagiisair, ship (hi. 252
Madden, Sir Frederick (li), 76 (aud it.), 77, S2
Madox. Thomas (i|, 134
Madras (li), 247
Madrid (i), 377, 445
Magee Island (i), 3+2, 344
Magium (or Maig) Abbey of, Ireland li), 215
Ma-na Charta (ii). 40
Maidstone (1), 139. 147, 14S
Mnvlst< •'![•. ship (U|. 246
Maine, province of (i), 6, S, lu, 13
Mainwaring. Captain Arthur (i), 424. 435
Sir Henrv (1), 401
Maitland, Captain (R.X.) (in. 41^. 421 («.)
John, hrst Duke of Lauderdale (ii|, 2r4.
200, 207, 211 ()!.)
Majeslic, ship (ii), 730
Majorca (Mayorkc) (1). 430. 435
Ma'oribanks. Lieut, (ii). 24S, 249
Makerfield. Barons of (i). 144
Malaga (Malhaga) (i). 426, 431, 432. 434, 433,
439. 44^.447. 44^
Malbyse, Richard de (ii). 337
Maldon, Essex (ii), 636
Malines (i). 290
Malcfant, John li). 2SS
Sir John (ii), 270 hi.)
Maliphant, Margaret. %vido\v of John, brutal
treatment of iii, 255
(Malefant). Sir Thomas li). 255
Malkake, Alan, Lord o: Elsham (ii). 338
Mallock, Mrs. (1). ix.
Malsovercs (or Matesoveres), Lords of Manor
of (li), 216; Fulk, 216
iMalson, John (ii), 3S7
Malta (li), 251, 5S7
Man. John (li), 13, 14. 15
Manby, of Elsham. Yorks. (ii), 33S
Mancelsland (i), 264
Manche. Dept. of (ii, 6, 7. 9, 10, 13, 19
Manchester, Edward Montagu, Earl of (1644I
(11), 165
Manfeld (or Manfield), John (i). 28
Lancelot (1). 2S
Robert (11), 476 {n.)
JIanley, Peter de (u), 355
Lc Mans, capital of Maine (i), 5, 13
Mansel, manor of (in Somerset) (i|, 63 ; (ii).
443
Mansel Carnage (i), 14
Mansel Street, Stepney (ii), 10 (;i.)
Mansel's Mead [i). So
Manseli^re, town in Lower Normandy (i), 5, 10
Mansell (nr Mansfield), Lland (1), 4'iS, .^09
Mansfeld, Count Ernst (i), 434, 453, 431
Maoris, the, curious mixture of savagery and
chivalry (ii), &^4, 605 ; remarkable
inci'.lent with at VVaikato, 6'>5 ; cruelties
practised upon by Europeans, 6'-">5, 606 ;
letter with money from to King George
ill 191S, 615
March. Edward, Earl of (i). 263, 264
Marc!iai:t Boiiaveiiturc, ship (ij, 425. 433. 435.
438
Marcross, family of (ii), 4S, 49
Manor of (lij, 48 (».)
Mare, Agues de la (ij, 22S, 229, 230
Ann de la (i), 229
John de la, of O.xwich (i),.229. 234
Ralph de la (ii), 644
Robert de la (i), 222, 223. 22S, 22.(3. -30
NVilliara de la (or Delamare) (i), 210, 229
Margani Abbey (i), 103 ; its foundation in,
114. 198 ; for monks of the Cistercian
order, 19S ; connection with Pendar (or
Pcnvar), 19S ; Brother MiiUer, the first
Superior, 198, 199 ; slow progre.-o in the
building of the abbey. 199 ; its precise
bituation, 199 : its fortunes influenced
by the romantic incident of Jestyn and
Rhys ap Tewdur, 200-203 ; ratification
of ihe Charter of Foundation. 205 ;
details of lands and privileges granted to
the abbey. 205-207 ; infringement of
the abbots rights by one Traharn Du.
207; charter of King John, confirming
former charters, 207; the abbey con-
tinues to receive extensive grants of
land, 207 ; advantages, spiritual and
secular, to benefactors, 207, 20S ; the
right of wrecks on the neighbouring
cnast, 20S ; recognition by Pope Urban
111. of tlte abbey and its community.
20S \detailsin -"Vpp. ID ; reasonableness
of the Rule of St. Benedict, 20S, 209 ;
popular fallacies concerning the Rule,
208,209 ; thedaily routine of the monks,
209 ; the abbots of Margam (details in
App. II.), 2'>9 ; the benefactors of the
abbey, 209 ; land of Canterel in Bristol.
2og ; its value, 210 ; grant by Che-
nethur and his brethren, 210; grant by-
Herbert Scurlage. 210 ; grant by Walter
Lupellus (or Luvel), 210 ; witnessed by
one Mansel, 210 ; charter of 1201
w-itnessed by John Mansel, 211 ; Caradoc
Ap Morgan a benefactor, 211 ; the
monks appeal to the pope for protection
against unruly neighbours, 211 ; Pope
Innocent III. comes to the rescue, 211 ;
impresses upon the monks their duty to
adhere strictly to the Rule, 212 ; and
upon their nei.5hbours to abstain from
intL-rference, 212 ; fiourislung ciindition
of the abbey during the thirteenth
century, 212 ; dispute with Caerleon
H4
786
INDEX
JNlaryam Abbey. — CoiUiniicd.
Abbc-y, 211: which illustrates the
extensive field of the rights of the abbey,
213; dispute concerning the rights of
wreckage, Jij ; the abbey less ilourish-
ing in the fourteenth century, 213 ; the
abbot's explanations of tlie causes of this,
213, 2i.( ; forfeit of lauds in default of
rent, 21 \ ; dispute about lishing rights,
214, 215 ; benefactions reduced in
fifteenth century owing to the \\'ar5 of
the Roses, 215 ; forfeited lands restored
by fienry VI., 215; made a "mother
house ' to certain monasteries in Ire-
land, 215, 21O; grant by Henry \"l. of
the lordship of Oggeniore, 216 ; precept
of Richard Nevill, Earl of Warwick, in
favour of the riyhts of the monks to sell
beer, wine, etc., 216 ; dissolution of the
monasteries, 216. 217; Ltwis, the lar.t
abbot, surrenders the abbey to the king,
217 ; its annual value, 217 ; the abbey
in the market. 21S ; passes eventually
to Sir Rhys Mansel, 218 ; description of
the abbey, architecture, etc., 21S, 21a ;
a portion in use for many years as the
parish church of Margam. 219 ; quarries
on estate of, 231, 234 ; legend connecting
it with Manbels oftwelfih century, 243;
253 ; details of purchase by Sir Rhys
Mansel, 307-309 ; Bull of Pope Urban
III. in favour of, 472, 473 ; list of
abbots of, 473. 474, 475; Schedule of
value at the Dissolution, 475, 476;
banqueting house and orangery at (li),
12 (.jnd ).■.)', 20, 25 '^
Margam church, monuments in (ii), 67'j-i?g<:)
JNIargaret, daughter of Henry III. (i), 154, 155
Queen of Henry VI. (i), 263. 266
Queen of Scotland (i), i6.\ 161
MansoU, ship (i), 425. 433, 44.-. 441
Marillac, French Ambassador (ii), 3.S-2
Markham, Charles ;ii>, 327
Christopher A. (ij, viii.
Colonel (afterwards Sir) Frederick (in, 560
MaiWoi-uii^h. ship (ii), 332, 533 ( (.)
Marmaduke, ship (ii, 425, 431
Jlarmion, Philip (i). S2 ; (iii. 647, 64.S (and '.)
Marriage of uncle and niece, legal aspect of
(ii), 125, 127
Marrow, Dorothy, daughter of Thomas (ii),
262
Thomas (ii), 262
Marsden, Rev. George iii). 612
Marshalbca Prison (i), 396, 410
Marsham, Robert Lord Romney (lii, 41 (and
«.)
Marston, Wilts, (ii), 671
Martin, Joyce (wife of William ManselJ, of
Weymouth) (ii|, 626, 627, 631
Master (i), 145, 146
Martindell, Colonel (iii, 409
Martinique, Island of (li), 531 (and n.), 532
Martival, Reginald (ii), 647 (a.)
Roger de (ii), 650
Richard de (ii), 647 («.)
Mary, Queen (i), 2S2, 309, 332, 353, 334, 335 ;
(ii), 669
Queen of Scots (i), 310, 311, 317; (li), t
(••■). 263
Of Modena, wife of James II. (ii), 214, 215
(Sister to Queen Anne) (ii), 214, 213
Queen Consort of WilUam HI. (u), 12
Mary, ship (ii), 325
Mary of Hanibiiri^h, ship (1). 322
Maskeleyne, Mrs. Story (1), v. ; (u), x., xi.
Mason, Robert (1), 466
Mastiu, Rev. John (h), 230
Matchwick, family ol (ill. 431
Matheson, Charlotte (ill, 90
Robert (11). 95
-Matilda, Empress (i), 94
Matthew, Catherine, daughter of '>Villiam (li).
90
George (i), 310, 323
Colonel Humphry (lii, 16S
Wilham (ii), 90
Matthews, Alice, wife of William (ii), 64S
Lieut. -Col. (11), 672
Sara (ii), 672
William (ii), 64S
Maubeuge (ii), 306
Maude. General Frederick (ii), 5S1
Mauncellysfeld (Manselsfield) (i), 26S
Maunche. the (i), 19-22. 23, 26, 222
Maunsell Gamage, Gloucester (i), 86
Maunsell s Court (now known as Pusey
Hou.c) (II, 103, 104
Maun,ell s Place, Pusey. Berks, (i), 103
Maunsellatown (Ireland) (i). So
Mauritania (i), 7S
Mawby, Licut.-Col. (ii), 422
Mawson, Charles (ii), 669
Maxtield, John (in, 34S
Maynooth (i|, 299, 300, 301 ; new heavy siege
guns used against it. 3110. 301 ; dismay
of the rebels at tlic effect, 301
Mazzoni, Italian sculptor (i), 2S2
McBride, rear-admiral (iii, 035
McCarthy, Daniel (i), 346
McCord, David Ross, K.C. (i), viii. ; his
birth (ii), 62<^ ; and parentage, 621 ; an
enthusiastic Canadian, 621 ; his house
at Temple Grove, Montreal, 621 ; his
deep interest in Wolfe and the conquest
of Canada, 621, 622 ; he acquires a plank
of the Alberta. 621, 622
John (ii), 621
Samuel (ii), 621
McDonnell, Sir James (i), 342 (and it.)
Sorley Boy (i), 342 (:'.)
McLean, Sir Donald (li), 609
McMahon, Captain (ii), 90
Dora (ii), g<:>
McPherson, Brigadier (li), 5S2, 5S3
Mead, Samuel (ii), 37
INDEX
7«7
Meal Tub Plot, the (ii), 207-210
Meath, county of (i), 294
Medley, Lieut. George (ii), 570, 571, 575
Modlycott, Anne Barbara, daughter of
Thomas (ii), 2.-;^ ; marries Serjeant Hill,
but reassumes name of Medlycott. 275;
276
Meerut iii), 562, 563
Mehemet Ali lii), 2^3, 254, 255
Meiler, Brother superior of Pendar and
Margam (i), iqS, 199
Melcombe Kei;is (ii), 305
Melcot, Warwick (1), 291
Melc-burn, Emma, wife of Robert de (ii), 463
Robert de (ii), 463
Melford, Suffolk (ii), 656 (and «.)
Menestoke, manor of, Hants (i), 175
Mencitrier, le P^re (1), ao
Mercuri'-is Aiiluris, weekly court journal (ii),
173 {«■)
Mercury, ship (1620), (1), 433, 434
(1762) (li), 532
Meredyd, great-grandson of Rlivs ap Tewdr
(i), 347
Mer-Honour, ship (1), 353
Merrick, son of Meiric ap Howell (1), 201 ().■,),
202
Rice (1), 204, 205
Jlerriman. Captain u), 343, 344
Merston, Wilts. (1), 175
Metcalfe, John, son of ifatthew (11), 339
Matthew (u), 339
Meuric, Thomas ap (i), 2S3
Mewtas, Sir Peter lij, 310. 3:0, 321
Michael, .\bbot of Glastonbury (11), 441
Micheldever, Roger de (iij, 442
Middleton, .-Mice, wife of Rawleigh Mansel
of KiUay (ii), 12S, 141
Henry (ii), 12S, 141
Robert (ii), 401, 402, 403
Yorks., tenure of lands in by Maunsells (li),
339
Milbanke, Vice-.-\dmiral (u), 324
Miles, Edith Clara (ii), 133
Sir Philip (ill, 133
Milford Haven (i), 272, 275, 277, 279. 280,
399; (ii). 14. 173
Miller, Fanny Grace, daughter of Thomas
(ii). 74
Sanderson (ii), 46, 47
Rev. Thomas (li). bS, 74
Millers, Felicia de (i), 12S, 129, 130, 131, 132,
170, 171, I S3
Humphrev de (1), 131
Millington, arms of family of (ii), 21
Francis (ii), 28, 29
John (ii), 28
Martha, daughter of Francis, wife of
Tliomas, hrst Baron of Margam ; her
marriage at about seventeen years of age
(ii), 19 ; frightened by " the threats of a
great lady," lO ; wanis_^the Earl of
0.\.ford against her, iq; r8S
Milo, Walter de, constable of Gloucester (i),
94. 95
Minchene Hampton (Munchelhampton),
county Gloucester (i). 76, 9S. 99
Minorca, Island of (i), 450
Minto, Lord (ii), 253
Miotti, Antonio iglass-maker) (i), 403
Mii.^enden, Bucks, (il, 83
(Littlel, Bucks, (it'. -4. 76
Mitchell, Hughes and Clark, Messrs. (i), viii.
Mittoulee (ii), 580, 5S1
Mockct, John (iii, 395
Moira, Francis Rawdon Hastings, second
Earl of (li), 635 (and n.)
?iIolyneux, Harriet (ii), 122
Sir Richard (ii'i, i (".)
Sir Thomas (ii). 122
^foi!arch, ship (iii, 324
Monccilis, William (ii), 440 ; probably not a
Maunsell, 440
Monckton, General (ii). 52S, 531, 541
Moncrieff, General Sir Scott (ii),~ 5S6
Monc, John (ii), 444
Moncmouth. Richard (i), 103
Money, Walter (ii). 163. 166, 167 (n.)
Monmouth, county of (i), 328
James Scott, Piike of (ii), 211, 213
Jloiiopolies, evils of the (li), 157, 159
Mons, Flanders (ii). >'6
Monson, Sir William (i), 351 (and >;.), 354,
355. 356, 414 (and ).'.)
Montagu, Sir Edward (afterwards Earl of
Sandwich) (ii), 1S7, iSS, 6(>) (<•.)
l.ady Mary Wonlev (ii), 42
Montague, Edward, ' Viscount Mandeville
(ii), 9 (".)
Lady Elizabeth, third wife of Sir Lewis
.Mansel (ii), S. 9. 172 (and >:.), 684
Henry, first Earl of Manchester (iii, 9
(and n.)
Sir Sidney (ii), 470
Susannah, daughter of Henry. Earl of
Manchester (iii. 9 (>;.)
Montcalm, French General (ii), 525. 527, 52S,
529
Montehore, Sir Moses (ii), 311
ilonte Forti. Amourv de (i). 171
Peter de (1). 177
Montfort, Sir Peterde (i), 163, i3.:i
Simon de (i), S3, 84, 129, 156, 163. 165, 169,
170
Simon de (the younger) (i), 84, 177
Montgomery, Earl of (i). 397
Sir Graham (11), 329
Helen Jlabel (Do'wager Countess Temple)
(ii). 3:!9
Montholon, Count de (ii), 419 (and n.)
Countess de (ii). 419 («•)
.Montreal (ii), 530, 621
Montrose (i), 106
Moodv, John Baker (li). 677
Mnors.-^m, Captain Constantine (R. N.) (ii),
731
788
INDEX
Moorsora. — Continued.
Vice-Admiral Constantine Richard (li),
307 ("•). 3^^
Captain Ht;nr>- (R.N.) (ii), 731
.Maria Margaret, wife of Rev. Hi nry-
LongueviU- ilansel (ii), zSi, 307. jr,s,
3". 731
Richard (ii), 73"
Vice-.-\dmirjl Sir Robert (a), jSi, 307 (and
n.) ; his services, 730, 731
Captain WilUam (li), 307 (>;.)
Mordaunt, Dorothy, wife of Richard .Maunsell
(ii),227, 22.S. 231
Eustace de (i), 53
Henr>-, second Earl of Peterborough (1621-
1697) (i). 53
Lewis, third lord (ii), i (and ".), Si, 85. 87
Mary, daughter of third lord, wife of Sir
Thomas M.\nsel (ii), i, Si, 85, 87, 056
Robert ^i), 53
More, Hannah, relit;ious writer (ii), 63, 64
(and n.), 65 ; Bishop .Mansels letter to
her, 63, 64
John, de la (li), 344, 345
Margaret, dauahter oi Sir Thomas (i), 411
Sir Thomas (ii), 350, 411 {■;.)
Morgan, of Kidwelly (i), 277
Caradocap (i), 211
Son of Caradoc (i>, 2)4, 206, 207
Catherine, daughter cf Henry (iirst wife of
Sir Fr.:incis, rirst Baronet of MuJdies-
combe) (ill. 04
Henrv of Muddlescombe |,iil, 04
John'David ap (i>. 2S3
Mary, daughter of Henry (wife of .\nrhony
Mansel) (ii), 94
Sylvanus (ii), 395
Thomas (ii), 26
Col. W. LI. of Swansea fi), 226
William, of Caerleon (ii, 328, 32Q
William, of Tredegar (ii), 15 ; 6'jo
Morganwg (i), 201, 203
Morimond, abbey of (i), 203 ()■.)
Moro Castle, Havana, attack on and capture
of (ii). 53^-535
Morris and Co. (1), vii.
John (ii), 142
Mary (ii), 142
Morrison, Captain .\rthur (ii). 658. 659
Mortimer, Sir Roger (i), 1G3
Mortimer's Cross, battle of (i), 261, 264. 265,
266, 267, 269, 270
" Mortmain," definition of l,ii), 347 (/'.)
Moulins, Roger de (ii), xi.
Mountefort. Thomas (ii), 34O
Mountsorel (Montsorell, " Demoiselle,"
daughter of Hugh de (i), 3Q. 41, 43, 4S, 50,
51, 71
__ Hugh de (i), 39, 42, 43, 5^-. 55, 63, 70, 71
" Mounty Brook," the ancient earthwork at
Penrice (i), 226
Moyle, John (11), 174
Moyle. — Continued.
Itobert (ii), 174
Robert John (ii), loS
Mulraj, Governor of .Multan (ii), 547. 54S. 551
Multan, position of (ii), 547 ; incidents at,
during Second Sikh war, 547-551
.MuncelUs, Dru de (i), 2S
William de (i), 28
Mune, Gloucester (i), 86
Murray, General (ii), 530, 537
Musard, John (ii), 34S
Muscovy Company, the (i), 407
Muter, Captain (ii), 577
Mynors, ^taria, daughter of Richard (i), 330
Richard (i), 330
337. 391. 392
Nanak Sbah (ii), 546
Napier, Commodore Charles (ii), 253 ; com-
mands S(iuadron off Alexandria, 253;
his negotiations with Jlehemet Ali, 253-
255 ; brings off a coup d'etat on his own
account, 255 ; is censured and promoted,
255; 658. 659
General Sir Charles (ii), 153
Major Robert (afterwards Lord) (ii), 549,
567
Napoleon L (ii), 247, 306, 411 ; escape from
Elba, 416 ; incidents of his captivity in
St. Helena, 41S-422 ; his establishment
there, 419 {n.)
Narburgh, church of, coats-of-arms in (i), S3.
So
Sir John (iii, 20
Naseby, battle of (ii), 11 (h.) ; legend of one
Manseli (or Maunsellj, killed at, 175, 170 ;
said to be John, of Cromwell s body-
guard. [75; doubtful story, 176; 236
Kaseby. ship (afterwards Royal CkxrUi) (ii),
iSS (and «.)
Natal Mounted Police (ii), 623 ; their gallant
conduct when ambushed by Zulus. 625
Nauplia (or Napoli) (ii), 252 (and n.)
Navy, additions to under Henrv VHL (i).
3i5("-)
Commission to enquire into the state of
(160S) (i), 379-390 ; warrant for another
commission (1613) (i), 395: another
commission (161S), inaugurates impor-
tant changes, 412
Neath .\bbey (i). 199, 200, 204. 305
Abbot of (i), 214, 305
Lordship of (i), 203
Nelson, Admiral Lord (ii), 636, 730
River (Hudson's Bay) (i), 409
Thomas (i), 409
Septune. ship (i), 425, 433
Nest (Nesta), daughter of Llewellyn ap
Gryffith (i), 94 "
Netherton, Alice, daughter of Thomas (i), 01
Thomas, nf Buckland (1), 93
Neuton (Newton), Leicester (i), S2
INDEX
789
Neuve Chapelle, battle of (i), 193
Xeve, Peter Le
antiquary (11), 7O (and >•:
11. 81, 8j
Xevill. Ranulph de (ii), 337
Richard, Ej.rl of Warwick (i), 216
Neville, Sir Henry (11), 2
Xewbury, Berks. (11), 67J, 673
Account 0! the tw., battles at (ii), 162-167
171
Xewburgh. Henrj- de. Earl of Wan.vick (.),
220, 226
Newcastle (i), 106, 4..)6, 463
Newdigate, Surrey 11), 194, 195
Newfoundland (1), 322 (and ».) ; (11), iq (;.• )
Newhaven (Scotland) (i), 317
Newick Parish, entries in register of (ii), zf.,
29 ; monumental inscriptions in churcbi
of, 29
Newmarch, Bernard de (i), 94, 95, 205 (».),
2 20
Henry de (i), 62. 77, 95, 210 ; (ii), 330, 673
James de (i), 95
llahael, son of Bernard (i), 94, 95
Mary (or Sybilj, daughter of Bernard (i),
New Orleans (ii), 597 ; futile English ex-
pedition against, 59S, 599
Newport, Captain Christopher (i), 37S
(Nieuport ?), Flanders (i), 370
Pagnell (Bucks.) (il,6S; (ii), 218,210 227
234
Newton (now D>-nevor) (i), 255
Lords of (i). 144
.Montgomery (iii, -51 ,',7.)
Mr. (ii), 242 " '
Northants (ii). 244
New Zealand (ii), 6^,3 ; natives of, 664. 6<..5 ;
the two island.^ of, 600 (;;,) ; annexation
of North Is'.and, 6-'7 (and i>.\
Neyville, Edmund (ii). 3S0
John (ii), 346. 349
Niigcini. ship (ii), 587
Nicholas. Bishop of Winchester (ii), 341 (.•;.)
Sir Edward (i), 461 ; (ii), 170
Griffith ap (i), loi, 255, 256,' 263, 276, 408
(«.) ; (ii). 161
Mabel, daughter of Griffith ap (i), loi. 264,
276, 408, 477
Maud, daughter of Griffith ap (i>, loi
Owen, son of Gritnth ap (i), 263
Thomas, son of Griffith ap (i), 263
Nichols, Captain (ii), 420, 421
John Gough, antiquary-, his high standin"
('). 331. 33^
Nicholson, General John (ii), 569, 575. 579
Niclaston (Nicholaston), manor of (i) 264
268
Nicolas, Sir Harris Ii), 127, 12S
Nivelle, River (ii), 595
Noel, Admiral Sir Gerard (iil, 255
Jfary (ii), 27.) (*;,)
Thomas, second \'iscnunt Wentworth (ii)
270 («.)
" Noke," definition of (ii), 645 (» )
Nolloth. Canon Henry E. (i), vii., iqi, 193(1;.)
Le Norays (husband of Maunsell,
daughter of Walter) (i), 76
Norbury, George (li), 95
Nonnan Conquest (ii), i, 4, 9, 61 73 89
108, 122, 220, 325: (11), 47
Normandy (i), 5, 6, 7, 8, lo, 124
Norreis, Robert (i), ix^
Norris, Sir John, of Penline (il, 256
Lucy, daughter of Sir John (ii, 256
Norribse, Robert (ii), 443
North, Captain (ij, ^44
North, Chief Justice" (li), 210
Sir Edward (ii), 219
Francis, seventh lord (ii), gi, 541 (and )'.)
Northampton (i). S3. i6f) ; Rovali.st victorv
at, ihS; 183; battle at (1460), 262';
("). 279; Captain George ilausel's
noisy recruiting m. 326, 327
Earl of (1644) (11), 165
-Marchioness of (iii, 673
Nortfuick (Norfolk ?), Martin de (li). 391
North Potherton, parish and manor of (ii),
439, 44'^ 443. 444. 445. 44^
Northumberland, Earl of (i), 463
Softhumieilauil, ship (ii), 418
Northurst, parish of. Sussex (i), 17S
North-West Mounted Police (li), 616 (and
".), 617, 619
North -West Passage, company of the Mer-
chants Discoverers of the (i), 407
Norton, Mrs. (ii), 178
Norwich (i), 337, 466
Nottingham (i), 277; (ii), 160, 161
Elizabeth, wife of Sir William (i), 91
Island (Hudson Strait) (i), 410
Sir William (i), 91
Notyngham, Richard de (ii). 662
Noureddin, Sultan (i), 53, 7S
Novo Mercato, Henry de (i), 87, 92, 93. 96,
234 ; (ii), 670
Numidia (i), 78
Nutley. Bucks, (i), 82
O.XTES. Titus (ii), 207 (and n.). 20.S (and n.)
Oatlands, Surrey, manor of (ii), 463
" Obolus," value of (ii), 672 (11. \
O'Brien, Mary, daughter of Henry, fifth
Earl of Thomond (ii), 270
Occonath, Castle of (i), 8.j ; (ii), 471
O'Connor, Lieut, (ii), 596
Oddcston (i), 83 ; (ii), 649
Odo, Robert, son of (ii), 449
Robert litz (li). 644
Offa, b.irony of (i), 80
Oggemore (or Ogniore) (i), 216
Ogilvy, Gabriel ; coats-of-arms on his French
pedigree (i). 26, 27. His pedigree of the
Mansels (or Mancels), written in French
and in obsolete stvle (dated about
iSy.i, 57; his writings. 37. 58; sub-
scnbers among the Maunsells to his
790
INDEX
Ogilvy. — Continued.
book, '■ 1-es Conquerants do I'Angle-
terre," 58 ; signature on Part I. and on
the pedigree identical, 5S ; " Les Con-
querants " an impossible task, 58 ;
analysisof the pedigree, 59-64 ; probably
compiled to please some member of the
family, 64 ; or possibly Sir Thomas
Phillipps, 63 ; not to be too readily
accepted, 65; 66, 67, 69, 76, 77, S7, 92,
93. 94. 95' 9'^' •'^''>. "^9. I '- ; translation
of his French pedigree, 470, 471 ; (11),
xiii., 223, 26^ 33'->.'33i. 43-^. 652, 654,
. 655. 670
Ogle. Sir John (1), 454 (</.)
Ogmore (Oggemore), manor of (it, 203
Oketon, John do (i). itii
Oliver, Eliza (hi. no
Hon. Frank (u), 61S (;/.)
Harriet Charlotte, wife of Rev. W. J.
Maiisel (iil, luS, 1 10
l-a\er, marriages of his three daughters on
the same day (u), 1 10
Mary (li), no'
01v\er, Katherinc, v.ifo of Thoraa^; (ii), 456,
■ 464
Thomas (ii), ^y. 464
OMeara. Bnrrv (u), 424 (and «.)
OXeill, Conn (i), 293
(Or O'Neill), Hugh, Earl of Tyrone (1). 340,
341,342,345.350 ; (iil.4-6(.(.)
Oppcnheim, M. (il, 452 (h.)
Orchard, Elizabeth (ii), 395
Ord. James (i). 400
Order of Preachers (Dominicans) (i), 149
Orige, Peter (i|. 141
Onoi:, ship (ii). 63i">
Orkney, Lady (ii), 19
Orlan Imi. othcer of -'aistrian Entjineers, his
retort to a Dutch Major (iii, ;,.. i (».)
Onnonde. James Butler, Duke ol (iij, 22
James Butler, Earl of (ii), 476 [r..]
Orrerj', Earl of (ii). 236, 240
Ortegal. Cape (i). 354. 41S. 426
Ossett. Yorks. (ii). 34 J (and >:.), 3)0 ; tenure
of lands in bv Maunsells, 346
Ostend (i), 372
Otford (i). 332
Otho, Prince of Kavana and ICing of Greece
(i), X. ; (ii). 251 : conveyed by a British
man-of-war to Xapoli, 252 ; installed as
king, 252
Otterbuni, Sir Adam (i), 317, 318
Otto, General (Austrian) (ii). 283, 284, 2S5,
286. 287, 289, 200. 291, 292. 2^15, 301, 3'14
Otway, General Charles (ii), 529
Overbury. Sir Thomas (ii). 2 (and ».)
0\-ertun (Overton). Leicester (ii). 646
CK-ille, Alexander de (il, 82, 185
Ovingdean Grange, alleged residence of
Francis Mansell ; apocr\-phal story con-
cerning (il). 191. 102 ; .-Xinsworth's novel
about, 191
Chven, Hugh (i), 269
Lieut, (11), 577
O.xenten, Cheltenham (ii), 155
Oxford. King's Parliament at, sends pro-
pitiatory letter to Essex (ii), 174 ; dis-
solved after four months, 174; i'2
Provisions, the d'. 165. 167, 16S
University of, vicissitudes during the Civil
War (ii), 112, 113, 116, iig, 120
Oxford (or Xew O.tj^tJ), ship (11), 404. 4' 5
(and n.)
Ox-\vich Bay (i), 221. 222
Church.Dclamare monument in (i). 222: 223
Head (i), 221
Parsonage house at, destroyed by t!io sea
(i), 223, 224 ; ghost story about, 224, 225
Castle and manor of (i), 39, I97. -'-• --':' '■
its precise positioa. 221 ; legend cf its
bestowal upon Philip Manscl of Conquest
times, 221, 222 ; held by John de
Braose, 222 ; afterwards by the De la
Mares, 222 ; traduii:.n concerning Kcbort
de la Mare and his wife. 222 ; moi.uinont
to them in church. 222 ; considerable
remains of castle still in existence, 222 ;
description by antiquaries, 222. 223;
devolution of castle and manor to the
Mansels, 225 ; additions, etc.. by Sir
lihvs Mansel, 225 ; legend conceniing
the' death of Sir Rhys's wife. 225;
occupation by Mansels as a rtsiJmce.
225, 226 ; the " columbarium,' 01 dcvc-
cote, 227; 267. 26S, 269, 2S3, 2iy, 29'-.
305; melee at in 1557, 337, 33S ; ui). 20
" Oj-er and Terminer.' term explaii-ed (i).
333 (".)
Oystemiouth Castle .'il. 232, 290 ; (n\. 4
P.\G.\NEL, Cecilia, wife to Ralph Maur. eli (il,
5^. 55. 60
Fulk (i). 52
Gervaise (i), 52. 54. 55. bo, 67, 68, 09. ne ;
(ii). 641
Hawisia. daughter of Gervaise (1), 74
Ralph (i), 52, 72
Roger (i), 52
Robert (1). 67, 68
Paget. Sir John (i-. 522
Pakenham, Genera! Sir Edward (ii). 598
Palatinate, the (i), 454. 455. 45^
Pale, the English. 293 ; explanation of the
term. 293. 294 : limitsof. 294 (and ■• .), 290
Palma, Island of (ii). 324
Palmer, Sir Henry (ii>, 107, 424. 435. 44i- 45-
Palmerston, John Viscount (ii), 253, i^i
Panton, Rev. A. G. (ii), 611
Mr. (probably a pseudonym) (ii). 23. 24. 25
Papeworth (Papw.jrthj. Hundred of ^K-nt'
(i), 82
Paris, Matthew (i). no. 116. iiS, ii9. 135-
136, 141, 144. 145. 14'J. MP. 151 '«^'"-
roneously Prior). 135 (erroneously i'n.jr; :
159, 160, 161, 102, 164. 172 , (ill. 215 («.)
INDEX
791
Parke, Rev. Henry (u), 3^8
Parkins, Sir Christopher (i), 3S1), 3S4
Parr, Catherine, Queen o£ Henry VIH. (i),
313 ("•). 321
Sir William (i), 313 (and '■.)
Parry, Sir Thomas (i), 3S0
Pasley.ffcneral Sir Charles WiUiam (li), 57 '('•■.)
Pateshull (Paltshull), county SUtford (il, 75 ;
(ii), 644, 645, 646, 647, 64S
Hugh (I), 134
Patriot, ship (li). 73
Patten (or Patton), WiUiam, of Wayntitet
(11). 3IO (■" )
Patterson. Robert (ii), 6i8
Pc!«-^vr, ship (1), 3:6, 322
Paule (.'). Cape (i), 432
Pawlett. Mr. (1), 290, 301
Pavn<-, Mr. \u). 102
Thomas HuUes (ii), 192
Peacock. Caroline, tiau^jhterof E>I\vard (ii,i, 74
Rev. Edward (11), 6S, 74
Mary Isabella (ii), 57, 71
Pecote, Wyllyam (11, 104
Pedro, King of Castile and Leon (li), 350 ();.)
Pckin (il), 711
Pelican, ship (11), 637
Pembroke (1), 263
Castle (1), 2-1
County of (ii), 173
•Siege of (ii), 172
|.\j-mer de Valence, Earl of (ii), 662 ( 1.)
Earl of (1372) (1), 104
Earls of (1), 2S8
Roger de (ii), 476 (■■!.)
Penarth (iil, 121, 290
Penbroc (Pembroke), Isabella de (ii), 474
(Pembroke ?), Roger de (ii), 474, 475
Pendar (or Pcnvar), monasterj- of (il, 19S, igq
Pcrgnm, ship (li), 322 (and ".), 323, 324. 3^3
Peninoula Gold Medal, description of (w],
413 (■'•)
Penhne (1), 256
Penmarck. manor of (i), 204
Penmayne, Gower (1), 241
Ponnard Castle (i), 232
Pennarth, Commote of (i), 256
Penne. Captain Gyles (i), 433, 434
Pennington. Sir I.saac (ii), 6i
Captain John (i). 425, 45S, 461, 463
Pen Rhys (Rhys's Head) (i), 202, 303
Penrhys, phonetic version of the name to
be regretted (1), 226 (';.)
And Mansel, old pedigree of (ii|, 53
Lords of, records of their property perished
(i), i3o
Penrice Castle (i), 197 ; its precise position,
221, 226; said to have been built by Henry
de Xeuburgh, 226 ; more probably the
work of early Norman knights, 226;
description of, 226 ; adjacent ancient
earthwork, 226 ; said to have been
connected with the castle by subter-
ranean passage, 226 ; " columbarium "
Penrice Castle. — Coiitinueil.
or dovecote described, 227 ; early
possessors of castle doubtful, 227, 22S ;
held by Penrice family from an early
date, 230 ; modern mansion near the
ruin, 231 ; legend of an intermediate
one, 231 ; castle dismantled in Crom-
well's time, 231 ; date and architect of
present building, 231 ; converted into
an hospital and nursing home by Jliss
Emily Charlotte Talbot during the war
of 1914-191S, 232
Church of St. Andrew at (i). 227, 228, 230 ;
large porch of, 231
Farm (li), 37, 3S
Isabel, daughter of Sir John (i), 223, 229
John (son of Sir John) 11,1. 229
Sir John (i), 225. 220, 240, 256
Robert, Lord of (i), 228
Robert (i). 229, 241
Sir Robert (i), 225, 227, 22S
Sir Robert de (the younger) (i), 228
Penshurst Place (li), 7
Pepwell. Captain (1), 441
Pepys, Samuel (ii), 176 (and n.), 1S7, iS?, 192,
193. 195
Perceval, Spencer, statesman (ii), vi., 36, 63,
63. 71. 7^
Percy. Henry, si.^th Earl of Northumberland
(11). if>2 (and ;;.), 378
Sir Thomas (li), 3S4
PereshuUa, Mansel de (ii), 644
Perkyn, John (i), 2S3
Perriam, .Mr. (ii), 149
Perrot, Sir John (1), 282 ; (ii). 476 (i;.)
Perry, Catherine, daughter of Sir Hugh, wife
of Bussy Mansel (ii), 30, 30
Hugh (li), 30, 167
Sir Hugh (ii), 50
Perth (ill. -^
Peshawar (ii). 582
" Petard," description of (ii), 666 (n.)
Peter, Bishop of Hereford (i), i63
Bishop of .Menevia (i). 227
Peterhead (li), 22
Petherton (Pyderton), Somerset (i), 46, 63,
71 : (ii). 443
Petil (i), 320
Petition of Right, the (ii). i jS ; evasion of by
Charles (1), 15S, 159
Petre, Ladv (i), 334, 335
Lord (1678) (li), 20S (<i.)
Sir William (i). 334 (n.)
Pett, Phincas, accused of fraudulent conduct
(1), 3S0, 382, 3S5, 386 ; lays down the
Prince Royal, 392 ; his autobiography,
39-. 393 ; explains details of the Prince
Knyal to King James, 393 ; the king
upholds him, 393 ; his improbable story
of the survey of the Prince Royal, 394 ;
his incredible story of his cruise in the
Resistance. 394; 433. 447. 459
Phuton, ship (li), 41S
792
INDEX
Phelippes, Thomas (i), 374
Phelips, Colonel Robert iiii. 179. 184
Philip, Ivins '-'1 1 v", . ■_ " (i), loD
Philip I. of r,|. I' '.-.-. .■>-. 353. ii*^
Philip, Son ot ' ,
(Mansel ?i, 1 ; -^ ii'. ^.n^:';IlaI of Guwer
(i). ^41
PhiUpot, Thomas (1), 27O (and >-.)
Phillipps, Thomas (i), 03
Sir Thomas (i), 57, 65, S3, bo, >>), 93. 95-
97, 09. 103. 130, 201 (>i.| ; (ii), 93;
his marrij^es, I2J ; hii pctliyree, :
his early Uste for reading, etc., 122, 123 ;
inherits l.irge estates. 123 ; a great
collector of JISS., 123 ; his preference
for vellum, 123 ; a fortunate enthusiast,
123; erects a private printing presi. 123,
124 ; created a baronet, 124 ; Hi;;h
Sheriff of Worcestershire, etc., 124 ; hi;
death, 124 ; 673, 074
William (i), 93
Sir Robert (i), 457
Philhps, Sir Edward (1). 350, 304
Phipps, Captain (■R.'S.\ (111. 730
Humphrey (junior) (!!>, 22S. 230
Susanna (Susan), daughter of Humphrey
(11), 228, 230
Pkcenix. ship (i). 4I'-' (and n.)
Pichegru, French general (ii), 2S2
Pickeford, Sir Ralph dc (lii. 644, 045
Pickering, Castle of (i), 166
William (ii), 121, 122
Pickwick, Mr. (ii). 30
Piegan Indians (ii). 61S (and ';.)
Piere, John Darcy le (li). 651
Pilardintou. Hugh de (ii, i.S3
Pilgrimage of Grace, the (i), .xi., 304, 303;
causes which led up to it (u*, 33^-362 ;
itsprogressaud the hual tragedy, 3'''4-37^
Pinchewar, Helewise, wife of Richard (li), 391
Richard (ii), 391
Pinder, Thomas (ii), 233, 343
Pinehurst, Hudson River (known as " M.iun-
sell's Place ") (ii). 544. 545
Pinkie, Battle of (i), 31S
Piouthowski. Capt.iiu (ill, 419 v.)
Pipe, John le (ii), 652, 033, 654, 633
Richard de (i), o-j ; (ii), 654
Thomas le (li), 634
Piper, Paul(i), 145
Pirnhow. William de (ii). 660
Pitt, Lieut. -Gen. (ii). 537. 539
Edward (i), 331
Frances, wife of Joseph (iii. 397
Johane (Joan) (li). 395. 399. 4''i
John, the younger (li), 39t), 397. 39^
Joseph (ii), 397
Margaret, wife of John, the elder (ii'. 399
Phineas (ii), 397
Richard (ii), 395
Sir William (i), 331
William (the elder) (ii). 525
William (the younger) (in, 62, 63, 91
•■ Pitfs sola " (ii). 63
Plains of Abraham, battle of the (iii, 325-
329 ; disposition of our forces at, 52S,
5-9: 537
Planche, James R. (1), 29
PlAUt-igcnet, Richard, Earl of Corn\\a!!,
Count of Poitou (i), 140, 151, 102, lOfj,
iSi
Pleydell, ICdmund Morion (ii), 425
Emma, daughter of E. Morton (wife of Su
Geo. Bingham) (iii, 41S (and /;.), 421
Louisa, daughter of Edmund Morton (wife
of Colonel John Mansel) (111, 407, 418. 415
Margaretta, daughter of E. Morton (lii. 41?
Plymouth (1). 331, 554 ; (ui, 103
Pockhngton, Captain Robert (u), 205, 2s6,
^93
Poer, John de la (i), 183
Richard le (11). 335
Poher iPoer), John le (ii). 471
Poitevin, Captain (French) ; saves Captain
Mansel's life (ii). 299, 300, 301 ; a
prisoner in England, 300; 301
Poitou (ii, 140
Pole, Margaret, Countess of Salu-bury.
governess to Princess Mary li), 334 ;
beheaded by Henry VIIl., 334 (<i.)
Polesworth (ii), 2&S
I'oUard. Lieut. Charles (ii), 549
Polres (I), 164, 175
Poison, Gwendolen (lii, 136
John (ii), ijb
Ponsonbv, Lord (ii), 253
Pontchartrain, Lake (New Orleans) (ii), 597
Pontefract (111, 347. 340, 349. 3S0
Castle (u,i, 304, 307, 359, 379
Pontignv, .\bbey of (i). 203 («.)
Poole of Cheshire (i), 91
Sir Giles (i), 91. 9-. 3-7
Sir Henry (ii, 9<J
Sir Henry (2) (i), 91
Sir Henry (3) (1), 91
John (1), 91
Sir Leonard (il, 91. 3-'^. 3-7
(Or Pool), Richard (i), 91, 3-7
Sir William (i), 91
Pope, .\lexander, the poet (ii), 42
(a butler) (ii), 17S
Popham, Alexander (ii), 439, 44° Ui^i "■)
Sir Home (ii), 636
John (il), 444
Lord Chief Justice (i), 36^. 361. 44'^ ("■)
■■ Popish Plot," the (li), 207, 20S (n.), 210
Popley, Mr. (ii). 3S5. 3^6 (".)
Porte, William (i). 2W {n.)
Porter, Lieut. A. M. F. W. lii), 7^0
Captain Thomas (i), 425
Sir WiUiam (11. ix.
Porteyuon, Lord of (i), 264
Porto Rico, Island of (ii), 4^9
Portreeve (lii. 3 ; dehnition of term, 3 (".)
Port Roval, Jamaica (li), 597
Portsmouth (1), 4'x) ; (u), 179
INDEX
793
Postlethvvaite, Thomas (ii), 62 (arrl i; )
Putter, Joan, daughter of Thomas, wife of
Richard ilaunsell (ii), 218, 219, 224
Thomas (ii), 218, 219, 224
Potts, John (I), 27
Matilda (i), 27
Poultney, John de (i), 276
Powel. David (i|, 05, 205 (;;.)
Powell, Colonel (u). 170
Gnfnn (iij, in
Sir Thomas (ii). 31
Power, Thomas (ii), 402
Powerful, ship (ii), 234, bd".'
Povvis, Countest of (ii), 208
Earl of (ii). 208 («.)
Powle, Sir Henry (li), 100
Colonel (li), 170
Povie, family ol \,i). 193
HiU (i), 194
Park (i), 193. ^9A
Walter do la (i\ 193
Poyntz, Sir Nicholas (i), 316
Preston, Sir Amvas (i), 362
Manor of (Sussex) (i), 12S ; (ii), 5^7
Upon Stour (Preston-on-Avon) ■u'.. 671
Price, Ann. daual'ter of Thomas, lirst wife of
Sir Edward Mansel, second B.4ronet of
Trimsareu (ii), 12S, 132 ; curious state-
ment about her death, 143
James (li), 27i> (';.)
Jane, dau2hter of William, of Britton
Ferry (ii), 29 ; her two marriages, 29,
30 ; her letter to her son Bv.ssy. 31. 32
her death, i^ ; inq. post mortem on, 33
51
Thomas, of Britton Ferry (li), 270 ( ■.)
William, of Britton Ferry (ii), 29, 3'\ 3:
("■), 51
WilHara Hyde (il. 4'^7 I'-l
Prichard (or Pritchard), Mr. iColontl Edward
(ii), 33 (;;.). 175
Pnmi.^sc, ship (11. 4^5- 434- 44-'
Pfi-ce of Jslni u's. Spanish ship (li;, 73)
Pii,::e R^^yul, ship li). i'n. 393- 3'-">4
Privateeriiis, encouragement of unde
Henry ^'III, (i). 315 ('•'■)
Probyn, Edmund (ii), 25
Procris, ship (ii>, 246. 247
"Protestation" of loyalty (in, 173; 'n
accurate sUteraent in, 173; allege',
influence on the townsmen of Pembroke
174
(and
Prynue, William (li),
Puckey, Mr. (11), 60S
Pujevs, Imbert in, 161
Puiteney, William (ii), 42
Punjab,'anne.xatijn of (li), 153 ; problem of
government of, 153, 154 ; board of three
appointed. 154 1 545. 555
Puntal. Fort Havana (ii), 53-. 535
Purbeck. Isle of (i), 309: 'ii'- 4"5 ("■)■ 4°6
Purvis, Captain John Child (ii). 030
Pusey, Berks, (i), 103, 104
House (i), 104
Pycot, Bryan (ii), 335
Cassandra, wife of Bryan (1
335
Qr.\SHE, Captain (i), 439
Quebec (li), 622
Quinell (or rjuynoll), Barbara, wife of
Francis Mansell, of Guildford (u). 194 ;
her pedigree, 194 (".) ; buried in
Westminster Abbey, 194; 193, ig6, 197,
462
Raglan Castle (ii), 162
Rainald, Sir Kniphtley (i), 455 ('-'.)
Rainbow, ship (1), 35' ■ 355. 4^4. 433. 439, 444 ;
(ii) (1665), 6(k>. 66i
Rainier, Captain Peter (ii), 324
R.Ucigh, manor of. Suffolk (i), 175
Walter (ii), 7 {>i.)
Sir Walter (i), 351, 375 ; (li), 6, 7 (and ».)
Ralph, Sir John (i), 411 («.)
Ramnagar (ii). 551
Ramsden, Humphrey (ii), 241, 242, 243
Randall, William (11), 24S
Rangit Singh (ii), 546, 554
Ranfvn, John (ii), 463
Ranulf, Earl of Chester (ii), 677 (and >i.)
Son of Henry (ii), 226
Richard (ii). 227
Ravee. River (ii), 545
Rawal Pindi (ii), 567
Rawdon, Sir George (ii), 205, 206 (and it.)
Rawson, J. (i!. ^02
Morris (11), 19'^
Ray, Humphrey (ii), 54, 55
.Mary, wife of Humphrey (ii), 56
Rachel, daughter of Humphrey (ii). 55, 36
fxaymond. Captain George (i), 425
Raynsford (or Rainsford), family of, con
nection with Cokayne family \n' , 277
Anne, daughter of Richard (ii), 27.S
Catherine, "wife of Sir Richard (111, 27S
John (li), 275
Sir Richard, lord chief justice (ii), 277;
his birth and education, 277 ; admitted
to Lincoln's Inn, 277; a candidate for
Knight of the Royal Oak, 2;S ; made
lord chief justice, 27S ; his decision in
the case of the Earl of Shaftesbury. 278 ;
portrait at Thorpe Malsor Hall, 278
Richard, son of Sir Richard (li), 27S
Rebow, Sir Isaac (u), g (n.)
Redenhall, Norfolk, rectory of (ii), 669
Retideston, manor of (i). 82
" Reeve," definition of (ii), 355
" Reformado " (ii), 188 (and «.)
Reid, Rev. .A.le.xander (ii), 60S
Colonel (ii), 577
Renede, Elias de (ii), 342
Rensselaer, M. Van (i), viii. ; (ii). 529 land
«.). 535. 54'^. 545
Rfpnlse, ship !ii. 331, 353
^94
INDEX
Resistance, ship (i), 394
Resolution Island (i), 40 S
Resolntio-t, ship (1), 407
Resould, Wilham (i), 362
Kestoure {Uesturc), ship (i;, 425, 431, 432, 4 33,
435. 44"
Rethcrgh, Lewis ap (i), 266
Reunion, French ship (ii), 635
Revenge, ship (ii), 307 {>'.). 730, 731
Reynoldeston, manorof (ii, 26S
Rhese (or Rhys), Prince (li), 50 (h.)
Rhys, Gritlithap (11141 fu!, 93
Griffith ap (son of Sir lUiys ap Thomas) (i),
281
Hugh ap (or Hugh Price) (ii), 114
Rice, John ap (i), 305
Nephew of Sir Robert Mansel (i), 447
>«"icholasap (i), 290
Sir Walter (i), 407, 40S (and n.)
Rice-Tre\or, George, fourth Baron Dyaevor
(ii), 602 (and K.)
Rich, Sir Edwin (i), 357
Sir Richard (i), 335
Richard I., (i), 28, 44, 234 ; (ii), 341, 436
Richard H. (i), 86, 91, 276 ; (iij, 350 (and n.),
463. 649
Richard III. (i), 272, 273, 277, 27S, 279
Richard, L)uke of Xormandv ("The Fear-
less ■■) (i), 2
Richard III., Duke of Xonnandy (i), 2
Richard tlie Forester (11, bo
Richard, vicar of Darthyngton (Darrington)
(ii). 34*5
Richards, Elizabeth Margaretta (iil. 407, 40S
John (assumed the name of ClavcU) (ii),
407, 40S
Maria Sophia (ii), 407, 406
William (ii), 40S
WiUiam the vounger (assumed the name of
Clavell) (lu, 407, 4...0
Richemau, John (ii), 651
Richmond, Duke of (ii), 91
Earl of (1), S2
Rideric. son of Herbert (i), 210
Rio de Janeiro (li), 711
Robel, Robert (1), &i
Robert, son of Walter (?) (i), 183
Duke of Normandy (1), 2
Of Champagne (eleventh century^, founder
of the Cistercian Order (i), ir)5
Earl of Gloucester (11471 (i;, loc^ ; tomb of
in St. James's church. Briitol, 19S: loy,
200, 205
Robot, ship (i). 422
Roche, Lord (ii), 727. 72.S
Rochester (i), 379; (ii), 72
Rochford, Esse.x (lil, 655
Rock, Edmond (ii), 727
Rodboroush, Gloucester (ii. 65
Rodd, Robert (ii), 141 (>.■.)
Rodmerton (11, 102
Rodney, Admiral Sir George (ii), 410
Rodney, ship (lil, 246, 253, 255
Roger, abbot of Abingdon (ii), 672
Rogers, Thomas (ii), 604 (and n.)
RcAcby estates, devolution of (li), 354
Lords of (ii), 334
Robert de (ii), 334
Sir Thomas de (ii), 332, 33 j
Rolls. Lord (ii), 531 (n.)
Roman Curia (i), 166, 167
Rome (i), 402 (and n.)
Romeyn, John dc (i), 157
Rondham, county Norfolk (i). Si
Roorkee (ii), 562, 3S1 ; tragic incident at
5S6, 5S7
Roper, EUzabeth, daughter of Sir Juhn (wift-
of Sir Robert Manscl) (i), 411, "401
John (i),466
Captain John (i), 42S, 429, 431, 439
Sir John (i), 411 (and ».) '
WiUiam (i), 4x1 (</.)
Rosamund, Fair (ii), 46
Rose, ship (ii), 637
Rosebery, Earl of (ii), 421
Rosher, Colonel J. B. (ii), 717
Ross, Robert, Knight of Scotland (i), i 5S, ly,
Kosseby, iLitiida, wife of Walter de (ii), 349
Walter de (ii), 349
Rossington, Derby (i), 131. 170, 171
Rostand, ^Master, papal chaplain (i), 137
Rote, Simon (ii). 455
Rothesay, castle of ii), 320, 321
Rothewell, Simon de (ii), 630
Rowe. ; : > 1 . .J .
Rowi. !: nlo of (ii), 172
Ro\\<: '. rmerlv ,Vasf6}') (li), iSS
Roy.d. ..:.: : ,,■:;> aij, 325(<..)
Royal Bscal^e, ship (formerly Surprise) (li),
201, 202
Royal George, ship (ii), 636, 638
Royal Oak, knights of (ii), 19S, 199, 200
Ru'dde, Robert (li), 650
Rudder, Samuel (i). 86
Rupeforte, Maurice de (i). So
Rupert, Prince (ii), 161 ('(.). 1G3. 164
Rushton Hall, curious triangular lodge at in).
Russell, Jcnkyn (i). 290
John, Baron Chenies (i), 323
Lieut. John (ii), 659
Mar>- (lil. 461, 462
Robert Greenhill (ii), 109
Sir William, buys Treasurership of the
Navy from Sir Robert Mansel (i), 413
Wilham Howard (li), 5SS
Rutland, Francis, Earl of (1), 466
Thomas, first Earl of (ii), 381 (".)
Ryan, Captain Edward Michael (ii), 293
Rydon, Somerset (ii), 441 (and n.), 442
Rye (Sussex) (i), 394
Christiana, wife of Ranulph de (11), 342
House Plot, the (li), 238
Ranulph de (ii), 342
Ryhill. Brian (or Brv'an) (iil. 344. 345
'Ibria, wife of John un. 344. 345
INDEX
■95
RyhiW.—Corliniied.
John de (ii). 344, 345
John, son of John (ii). 344, 345
Jlichael <le (ii). 344, 345
Pedigree of, showing Maunsell connection
(i>). 345
Rymer, Thomas (i), 2S6
Rypon (Ripon ?), Amabel de (i), 1S.3
Henry de (i), 1S4
Rys (Rhys), Hopkyn ap (i), 266, 267. 2G3
Rysing, Richard de (i), 1 78
Saint Ailais, Viton de (i), 6, S, 10, 11, 20,
21,23, 27
Saint Emichoir (i), 141
St. Albans, abbot of (i). 1:0, 112, iiS, 133.
262
Bartholomew, church of, SraithTeld (1),
334. 335 ; (!')• 95
Benedict, Rule of (i), 208, 209, 212
Benedict (on the Chesapeake) (ii), 596, 597
Bernard (i), 205 ()/.)
Botolph, church of (i), 83 ; (ii), 643
Clement's Priory, York (ii), 3S6 (and * .)
Cross, abbey of Ireland (i), 215
Dennis, Isabel, daughter of Sir Richard de
(ii). 34"
Dennis, Jorn, daughter of Sir Richard de
(ii), 340, 341
Dennis, Sir Richard de (ii), 340
Donat's Castle (i), 204, 260 (».) ; (11), 47,
4S, 49, 5'^. 173
Donettes (Donat's), manor of (i), 204
Flagan's, manor of (i). 204
George's Castle, Glamorgan (ii, 2SS
Gregor>''s church (li), loi (and i.'.)
Helena, Island of (ii), 4)9, 416 ; incidents
in during Xapok-on's captivity, 418-422
Jago, Island of (n], 324
Jean d'Acre, capture of (ii\ 253
John, of Jerusalem, priorjof (i), 325
John, Henry Viscount BoUugbroke (li),
22, 23
John. Sir Oliver (i), 204, 410 (and ».). 454
{"■)
Johns, Sergeant (u), 357
Kitt's, Island of (ii), 19 ("•)
Leger, Colonel Barry (lii, 131
Lis, Simon, Earl of Northampton (i), 74 (;;.)
Lucia, Island of (ii), 409,410,411, 531 (and
«•)
Lucar (Spam) (1), 394, 443, 444
Mary, nunnery of in Clerkenwell (i), 325
Mary Overj-, priory of (ii), 66^ (and /■.)
Mary's Abbey, York (ii), 3S5
Michael, Island of (i), 354
Omer (i), 402 (and n.)
Paul's Cathedral (i), 137, 142, 143, 1(4.
173: (ii).3iS, 319
Petersburgli (ii), 037
Quinton, Sir Robert de (i). 204
Swithm, Winchester, pnory of (i). Si ; (u).
St. Thomas s Priory, Dubhn (lij, 472 1,-,.)
Valeri (i), 103
Vincent, .A.dmiral Lord (ii), 410
Vincent, Island of (ii), 4ug, 531 {n.)
Sadler, Sir Ralph (i), 31G ; (ii), 265
Saker, Cape (i). 440
Salamanca, battles of (ii), 409, 413-415
Saldeford, Essex (i), 175
SaU5bur>- (i), 273; (ii), 673
Bishop of (ii), 662 (and n.)
Court and Square, origin of names (li),
6O2 («.)
Earl of (i), 262, 263
Ela, Dowager Countess of (ii), 46 (and a.)
John (I), 302
Longspe (or Longsword), Earl of (ii), 46
Robert Cecil, Marquis of (ii), 255
Salkeld, Lieut, (ii), 572, 573, 574
Sampson, Latymer (or Latimer) (ii), 397, 401,
402
SampsoJi. ship (li), 324
Sayiuiel, ship (i), 423. 431, 433, 434, 435
Sannvell, John (ii), 67G
Sancketon (Sancton), county Leicester (i),
Sancto Paulo (or St. Pol), Mar>' de (ii), OG2
(and ».)
Sandester, John de (li), 634
Sandys, Lt,-Col. E. S. (ii), 713
San Sebastian. Spain (ii). 503 ; storming of.
503, 594
Saperton, manorof (i), 87, So, 90, 91, 130. 327
Sardinia (i), 420
'■ Saq>lar, " definition of (ii), 66[ (".)
Sa Sas Ke, Edward Herbert Maunsell's name
as an Indian chief (ii), 618
Saumarez, Captain (Sir) James (ii), 635, 636,
637
Saunderville de (i), 75
Matilda de (i). 75
Sauvage, Robert de (i), 17S, 181 ; (li), 641
Savage (Sauvage, Salvage), family of ii). 173
Sir John (i), 277
Savell, Sir Henry (ii), 357. 358
Savoy, Sir Peter de (i), 163
Sawley (or Sallay), abbey of (ii). 3S4 (and >i.)
Say, Elizabeth de, daughter of SibiUa (i), 330
Isabella de (wife of Thomas) (i), 330
Robert de (i), 330
SibiUa de (i), 330
SibiUa de, daughter of Thomas (i), 330
Thomas de (i), 330
WiUiamde (i), 74
Sayer. Captain George (ii). 247, 249. 250
Sayre. William (ii). 218, ^Cg
Scarborough, castle of (i), 166
" Scarp," definition of (ii), 533 (".)
Scarth, Eleanor (ii), 731
Thomas (ii), 731
Schieffelin, Eugene (ii), 536
Schwarzenberg. Prince (li), 280
SciUy Islands (ii), 6gi (".)
Sclater. James Heni-j- (li). 28
796
INDEX
Scone, Abbey of and Coronation Stone (i),
J07; (li). 22
Scote, Gilbert (li), 378
Scotland, raiding; and devastation of under
Henry VIII. in 154J (il, 310-321 (and .i.)
Scott, Charles Robert (ii), 90
Dora (ii), 90
Sir Gilbert (i), 192 ; (ii), 452
Lena (ii), 90
Rear-Admiral Matthew (ii)
Miss (il, vii.
Colonel Robert (ii), go
Robert Francis (ii), qo
Sir Walter (i), 20?, 20Q
«.)
William Henry (ii), 90
Scrope, Sir Richard le ii), 17
Scudamore, Charles Fitzroy (i), 271
Frances, daughter o£ Charles (i).
Scurlage, Herbert li). 210
Lucy, daughter of Philip (i), S3,
242, 253
PhiUp (i), 41, 79, 83, 237, 239, 2
Castle of (Glamorgan) (i), S3. 210,
263
" Scutage," definition of (ii), 344 (>■)
Seahorse, ship (ii), 599
Seale (i), 194
Searle, Clarissa, daughter of Rev. H. L.
Mansel, rector of Cosgro\e (li), 2S1, 301,
308
Sebright (or Seabright), Sir Edward (ii), 120
(h.), 172 («.). 684 (erroneously Sir James)
Lady fti). 120 (and
Sedgmoor, battle of (li), 79, 84,
Sedgwick, manor of ti), 72, 73, 74, 175, 177-
iSi. 185
Selbv, Captain William (ii), 636
Selkirk Abbov li), 46 47 48
Selwyn. Eishup George Augustus (ii), 6o3,
611, 612
Sentlowe, John (i), 302
WilUam (i), 302
" Sept," definition of, 296 {n.)
Seton, Alexander de. Earl of Huntly (ii), 698
Seward, Sir Richard (1), 204
WiUiam (ii), 75
Seymour, Queen Jane {i), 217
Sir Francis (i), 457
Thomas, Earlof Hertfr.rd (aftewards Duke
of Somerset) (i), 315. 316, 317, 318
SirThomas (i), 322, 323
Shadloke, John (ii), 370
Shaftesbury, ,\nthony Ashley Cooper, first
Earlof (ii), 211 (and <:.). 213
Sharrington (or Sherrington), Sir William (ii),
46 (and >t.)
Shawcross. W. (i), viii.
Sheen (Richmond), manor of (ii), 463
Sheldon, Gilbert, Archbishop of Canterbury
(ii), 115 (and >:.)
Shelley, Captain Giles tin, 627
Shenlee (Bucks.) (i), 77
great
251
(11), 466, 467 (and
'-39.
132. 2D4,
85. S8, Sg
Sherborne (ii), 446
Jlinster, tablet in commemoratio
rtood in (ii), 403
Slierbum, Edward (i), 41 1
ShenJan, Richard Briusley (11), yi
Sheriffmuir, battle of (li), 22
Sheriffs, method of selecting (11, 310 («.)
Sherlock, derivation of the name from
Scurlage (1), 253 (.;.)
Sherlockiitown, Kildare (i;, 253 ()..)
Sher Singh (ii). 55U, 561 (.;.)
Shervil, Mr. (i), 437
Sherwin, Richard (ii), 238
Shewen, Daniel (iij, 128, 141 (and a.)
Edward W. R. (ii), 128, 133
Shirley, Sir Hugh (ii), 262
Isabel, daughter'o'f Sir Hugh (li), 262
Shoreham (ii), 1S3, 187
" Short Parliament," the (ii), 163
Shottilworth (Shuttleworth) (ii), 384
Shovel (or Shovelll, Anne, daughter of Sir
Cloudesley, wife of Hon. Robert Mansel
(ii), 20 ; her monument and epitaph to
her husband, 20, 21 ; marries John
Blackwood, 21 ; 25, 39
Admiral Sir Cloudesley (ii), 20 (and .;.), 21,
23, 691 (and H.)
Dame Elizabeth |ii), 25
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Cloudesley (iii,
41 (..'.)
Shrewsbury (1), 277, 2-3 ; (ii), 67S
Earl of (i), 316
Shupton, Robert de (ii). 331
Shutie (?) (i). 433
SibiUa, wife of Robert (i), 75
Siddons, Mrb. (iii, 92
Sidney, Henry, Master of the Ordnance, his
adoption of his coat-of-anns as tlie
" Broad Arrow " mark (ii>, S ((..)
Rev. John (ii), 08, 102
Lady Katherine. wife of Sir Lewis Mansel
(ii), 6. 7. S. 684
Hon. Mary (ii), 7, 3 (.;.)
Sir Philip, his pla)' upon his coat-of-arm;
(li), 8 (,i.)
Robert, Earl of Leicester (ii). 6, S, 6S4
Sidon. bombardment of (ii], 253, 638, 059
Sigston church, coats-of-annsin (ii), 343, 34O ;
Morn sell possibly a form ot Maunsell, 34O
(Or Sixtonl, parish of lii), 344. 345
Sir John de (ii), 344, 345
Sikh Wars (11), 153, 546. 547-55^
Sikhs, origin of (ii), 545. 546
Simeon, Rev. Charles (u). 63
Simon the Prior (Oxfordshire) (ii), 675
Simpson, W. Sparrow (ii), 291
Siro. American ship (ii). 637
Skeflington, Leonard (i), 299
Sir William (i), 293, 297, 29S, 299 ; (ii), v.
Skelton, John (i), 80, 81
Skipwith, Edward (ii), 386
Margaret, wife of Edward (ii), 3S6
Wilham de (ii), 602
INDEX
797
Skinners Company (i), vii.
Skydmore (Skydmar, Scudamore), Sir John
(i), ix., loi, 263
Slade, Glamorgan (li), 77. 79, 82
Wexford lu), S3
Sir Alfred Fothrinshara (ii), ^^'s
John (1), 63 ; (111, 4^2
General John iii), 4^3
Slebech, Pembroke (i), 227, 230
SUngsby, Captain (Sir) William (i), 351 (and
"■). 352. 397
Slowe, Richard (ii), 6oy
Mar:;aret (ii), 66g
Sluys (1), 364
SmeJr.icre, manor of (u), 405. 40S
Richard of (ii), 405
Smith, (ii), 1S7
Colonel Baird (ii), 56S
Professor Bosworlh (ii). 154. 155 (;.■.)
(Or Smvth), Dorothv, daughter oi Samuel
(ii), 225, 279, 2S1
Jlarj-, daughter of Richard (ii), 544
Captain Richard (ii), 544
(Or Smyth), Samuel' (ii). 225. 270. 2S1
Sergeant (li), 572, 573, 574
T. C. (ii), 293
SirThomas (i), 44S, 476, 477
Slap, ship (ii). 73
Snart, Reginald (it), 343
Richard (ii), 343
Sobraon, battle of liil. 546. 547
Solilhull, county Warwick (ii. 331
Sohvay iMoss (1). 310
Somene. Hawisia de. wif-- to Walter !\[aur.>p!l
(t-i«r.- 1200, (i), 54, 55, 74
John de (1), 54. 55. 123
Roger de (1), 74, 164
Somerset, Charles. Earl of Worcester (i'. 2S3.
2SS, 239. 290
Edward, fourth Earl of Worcester (i). 3S3
and (V.)
Henry, Earl of Worcester (i), 20-', 340 (and
('•■.); (ii). 3.4. I-
Henry, Duke of Beaufort (ii), 10 (and .:.\,
1 1,' 13, 115 (and -■.)
Lady Jane, daughter of Henr\-, Earl of
Worcester, wife of Sir Edward Mansel
(i), 34*> (and )/.), 40S ; (ii),<>5
Earls of Worcester, pedigree of the family
of(i),49S
Sonnenschein (now St.illvbrass'i. Wm. Swan
(i), vi.
Soore, Sir Peter le (i), 204
Sorel, Nicholas (ii), 327
Souar (or Schaour) (i), 7S
Soulbur^' (Bucks.) (i), 07, 74, 76. 174
Southam Delabere, Gloucester (11), 155
Southampton (i;. 9S. 175. -61 ("■) ; "("). 17''.
17Q. iSq, IQ-. 62-
South MaUnv^ (1), 143
Southwold (ii), 15
Soi'ere'i^ii 0/ the St-iT:. ship (i). 459
Spain, king of (1621) (li), 419
Spanish Armada (i), 349. 350. 351 ; (ii), 232,
265
Spartivento, Cape (i). 420
Spclnian, arms of (i), >i9
Clement (li), 198 ()/.)
Clement (junior) (ii), i-)S {■!.)
Sir John (i). S5. SS, 95 ; (ii), 19S ()7.)
Sperlins, Mis. (i), ix.
Sper.-holt, James (i), 103
Walter (ij, 103
Spinola (i), 3O4
Spye (5.fiv),ship (1), 433. 434
Stadeford, Robert de (li), 644
Stafiord. Edmund, Bishop of Exeter (ii), 674
Richard (ii), 227
Robert de (ii), 646
Stair, Earl of (li), 23. 24
Stanbrisg. Simon de (i), 182
Stanhope, Anne, daii:?hterof Sir John (ii), 266
Sir John, of Elvaston (li), 266
Sir .Michael (11). 210
Stanley, Edward, thud Earl of Derby ; his
paper on Papal Jurisdiction, rtc. (1), 3^.6.
3'j7 ; probably influenced Sir Rhvs
Mansel. 307: 339 ('■•■)
Star Chamber, the (i), 33S, 345
Statham, Commander Edward Phillips (i),
vi.. ix., X.. xi., 315 (>.'.) ; (li). v., vi., vii..
535 ('■'■). 591 ("■)
Rev.S.H.P. (i), 176
Statute of Monopolies, the (i). 4^2
Stebbing. Henry (ii), 140
Steel, Colonel (ii), 90
Steeple Morden, Cambndge (li), 162
Steere, Mr. (li). 170
Stephen, King (1), 12:5 ; (iii, 331, 332, 334
Nephew of the Bishop of Palestrina (i), 112
Stepheicz. Major (11). 269
Stepney, family of, intermarriages with
Ma'nsels (ii)^ 125; pedigree of, 126
Alban,of Prendergast (ii), 94, oS, 125, 126,
129
Sir Alban (ii), 123, 126
Dorothv, daughter of Alban (second wife
of Sir Francis, first Baronet of Muddles-
combe) (ii), 94, g9, 125, 120
Frances, daughter of Sir John (fourth
baronet) (ii), 128, 139, 140, 142
Sir John, first baronet (ii^ 125, 126 ;
marries his niece, 125. 127
Sir John, third baronet ; governor of
Ha\erfordwest (ii). 173 ; signs the
•■ Prritestation " of loyalty to the king,
173; a member of the king's futile
Parliament at Oxford, 174 ; signs letter
to the Earl of Essex, 174 ; taken prisoner
at Hereford, 174 ; his death, 174
Sir John, fourth baronet (11), 127. 12S, 139,
14-
Steuart, Francis (i), vii.
Stewart, Matthew, Earl of Lennox (1), 318,
3 to, 320
Steyneby, manor of, Derby (i), 17S
798
INDEX
Stilwell, Deborah (ii), 544
Richard (11), 540. 544
Ehzabeth, daughter of Richard, wife of
Peter Wraxa'll and John Maur.seil (11).
54--> (and ;■.). 543, 544
Stirhng (1), 31S
Of Glorat (i). 320
Anna, daughter of Sir James (ii), 329
Sir James (ii;, 3.^0
Sto Dyonysia, Isabella, daughter of Richard
(1), Sa
Richard de (1), So
Stokes, Captain u;, 44 1
Stopford, Admiral Sir Robert (ill 250, 253,
658, 659
Stow, John, historian (i), 160
Stradey, estate of (11), 134
Stradline, Sir Edward (early fourteenth
century) (i). 260 (,...) ; („), 40
Sir Edward de (136-') (i), 215
Sir Edward (t^mp. Henry VIII.) ; kni-hted
at Tournay (ii), 49; 440
Sir Edward, second baronet iii), 50
Sir Edward, third baronet (iil, 51
Sir Edward {circa 1630) (ii), 6/7. :-,j
Sir Edward (16(2) (ii), toi ; joins the
king's standard, 161; 167, i6'-i, 171, 172
Sir Edward (i6oa) (ii), 50
Sir Gilbert (li'i, 50 (.;.)
Colonel Sir Henry (iil, 172
Jane, daughter ot Sir Edward, third
baronet (li). 51, 52
Joan, daughter of Sir Edward (ii^ 440
Colonel John (ii), 171, 172, 173
Sir John (twelfth century) (iij, 5-. ,.:.)
Sii John (fourtceiith century ?■ ■\i), 50 (".)
Sir John, first baronet (ii), 4, 50
Major-General (ii), 172
Sir Maurice (li), 50 (.-.)
Sir Peter (Uii.p. Edward III., (iii, 4?, 50 (;;.)
Sir Robert (thirteenth centuryi ;iii, 5.1 (•;.)
Thomas (1545) ii;, 323
Sir Thomas, son ot Sir Edward (1559) ; his
staunch adherence to the old faith (ii),
49 ; story of the cross in the broken ash-
tree, 49, 50 ; sent to the To'..cr, but
liberated before 1570, ^o
Sir Thomas (wrongly styled Edwardi (d.
173S) (ii), 43, 50 ; his death in France
in 1733, 50 ; baronetcy becomes extinct,
(Or Esterling), Sir William (iiool (i), 204 ;
(ii),47, 4i;. 50 (..,-.)
Sir William (thirteenth century) (ii;. 5.-. {>!.]
Strafiord, Earlof (ill, 22
Strangwich, Roger (1), 269
Strangwis, James (i), 2S9
Stratford, Nicholas, Bishop of Chester (li),
27 (».)
William (ii). 26, 27 (.;.)
Street, Hannah (11), 626, 630
Stiomboli, ship (11). 65S. 659
Stroud, Gloucester (i). S3, So; (u), 670
Stry-pe, John, eccl:-s:astical chroniclor ■
334. 335
Stuart, Captain Charh-s lii), 411
Captain J. (ii), 624 and it.)
James, the Preteru'.er ;iil, 21, 22, 2",
Lieut.-Col. (ii), 334, 536
Sergeant-Major (m. 374
Sturmere, Essex (i), i;^
SuccaJama (Sukudana', Borneo (ii), 27;
■■ Succentor," dehidti.^n of lii), 392 {>•' < I
Sufiolk, Henrv- Howard, twelfth Earl
(11), 542 (and ,<.)
Sully, manor of li), 2 ■'4
Sir Rannould de \i . 204
Sumatra, Island of ;u . 250
Sunda, Strait of (in. 25->
Surprise, ship (ii), 137, 2^1 ; renamed /, ■.
Escape, 101,202
Surridge, Captain Thom.is (ii), 324
Sutcherch, Richard de lui. 635
Sutton, Charles Planners di), no
Su.\i'.loii\ ship (i), 316
Swansea (i), z'ii, 2Sq, 347 ; (iil, 3, 177
Bav (i), 220
Castle of (i), 290
Hospital of St. David at (i), 230
St. Marys church at. monument t^:- :
-Matthew Cradock in (i), 289
Swercford, Alexander de (i), 134
Svictenham. Captain (ii . 584
Swat, Jonatlian, Deau iii), 16 (and );.'■ ; \
estimate of Lord Mansel, 16, 17 ; t:.a
" pot luck " with Mansel and abuses x
dinner, 17
Swords, advantage cf straight over cur.-
(ii>. 5'>' («•)■
Sydenham, John, the elder (ii), 444
Symes, Jane, daught.-r t f \\'illiani (ir. 14
inherits Lathbury equate, 14S ; h<.r v, .
14S, 149 ; and cc '.ici!, 150
Margaret, daughter of William (ii), i-;
149. 13°
Rev. William (ii'). 14S
Symonds, Captain (if. coS
'Richard ;ii), loS, ico land n.)
Symons, Thomas (iii, i>5
Sympson, Lieut.-Col. Mansel (ii). 67 (i. ■,
Thomas (ii), 74
Syria, Mansels in (ii), xi.. .xii.
T.vcKELE, Oxon (i), S2, 1S5
Takeley (Essex), priory of iii), 463
Talavan, lordship of ;i'. 204
Talbot, Lady Chark.txe ,:-ie Butler), wi;-.-
Christopher Rice Mansel, monumer.t
in Margam church (ii), 690
Chris. Rice Man.sel (v.-. 13, 6S9. 690
Miss Emily Charlotte (i), v., 23^ : '•-
death (ii), xii. ; her character a:
charities, .xii., xiii. ; her will, xiii., 4 ^
Francis, fifth Earl of Shrewsbury (n 2
(and .'■.)
George, sixth Earlof ShrewsbuP,' (ui,2' -
INDEX
799
Talbot. — Coiitintied.
Gilbert (liftcentli century) (i), J54
Gilbert, bcvi-ntli Harl of Shrewsbury (ii).
^65 (and II.)
John, of Sulsvai-pc, Worcester ; acquires
the Lacock estate (ii), 46
John (ii), 39, 41
Sir John (loSj) (ii), 10
John Ivory (li), j6, 41
Mary Thereza, daughter of Ihonias Man-
scl, window to in JLargara church (ii;, f)'r'
Olivia Emma, dau-hter of ChristopUi.r
Kice Jlanse!, monument to in Margani
church (ii), 6i/j
Theodore .Mansel, tablet to in Marpam
church (ii), 0S9
Rev. Thomas (ii), 41 (and 11.], 44
Thomas Maiisei (i), 231 ; (iii, 12
William (11), 379
Tall, Captain (ij, 441
" Tallage," dctinition of (i), 134
Tamworth (ii), 647
Castle of (1), 82
Tandridge, Surrey (ii), 45S
Tanfield, Sir Francis (ii, 425. 441
Tausey Bay (i), 433
Tartarus, ship (iii, 63S
Tattersall, John (i), 276
Taylor, General Sir Alexander, R.E., K.C.Ij.
(ii), 552, 5O7, 56S, 569, 5?^ 57^. 579, 5>'-
Miss Cameron (11), 552, 567 (/;.), 570 [n.),
578
Captain (ii), 324
Charlotte Au;<u3ta, wife of Uean Mausel
(ii), 31b, 3i.>. 319, 320
Daniel (ii), 316
Te Waharoa (Maori Chief) (ii), 606, 610
Teignworth, county Leicester (i), 75
Tempest, Sir Richard (ii), 356, 357, 333
Temple, Earl (Viceroy of Ireland, 1703) (li),
5J7. 530
Tenby (u), 173
Teneriffe, Island of (ii), 323, 324
Terceira, Island of (i), 35 f
Testard. Richard (iii, 450
Tettenhall (fattenhall;, manor of (in, 647
Tettersell (Tattersall, Tattershall
(li), 1S4 (and II.) ; sups
Charles at Brighton, 185 ;
the king and remains loyal. 186 ; convey
the king to France, 1S7, 193 ; appointed
to the command of royal ship, 200 ;
granted a pension of /loo a year. 20:1 ;
gets into trouble, 2oo,~2oi ; hii epitaph
at Brighton, 201 ; obtains an appoint-
ment for hfe as captain of a hfth-ratc,
Tetuan (i), 433, 434
Tewdur (orTudor), Rhysap (i), 200, 201. 202,
205 ()/.), 211, 347'
Tewkesbury (ii). 163
Battleof (1), 267. 26S. 270, 272
Priury of (i), 154
Nicholas
ith lung
recognises
Teynham, Baron (i), 411 (a.)
Thame, Prebend uf (i), 139
Thelwall, SirEubulc (ii), iii
Thirston (Nurthurabcrland) (i), 405 (and n.
Thomas, son of Ivo (ii), 630
Captain A. J. X. (u), 720
Catherine (li), 37, 3S, 137
Earl of Warwick (1), 220
Elizabctli (iii, 37, 3.^
Hugh, Welsh "genealogist (ii. 42; h
Lewis, last abbot of Margam (i), 307
■Matthew (li), 3
Richard (1), 20.J
Sir Rhys ap, receives the Order of
the Garter (i), 274; a wealthy and
powerful Welshnian, 276 ; first cousin to
Jenkin Mansel, 276 ; his important part
in placing Henry Tudor on the throne,
277; his ruse to mislead Richard III.,
277, 2 78; comes to an understanding
with Henry Tudor, 27S ; alluded to in
popular ballads, 27S ; refuses the oath
of allegiance to Richard III., but
promises him support, 279 ; breaks his
promise, or changes his mind, 279;
legend of his compromise, 279 ; knighted
on Bosworth Field, 28.1 ; appointed to
several lucrative otiices, 280 ; a fav-
ourite of Henry VII., 2S0 ; enlarges and
beautifies Carew Castle, 280 ; hfs great
tournament at Carew Castle, 280, 281 ;
otticiates as umpire at the jousts, 2S1 ;
his tact and courtesy towards his guests.
2S1 ; 32S, 329 ; his t^mb in St. Fctcr's
churcli, Carmarthen (i), 2S2 ; (ii), 691-
693
Walter (ii), 102
Thornastown (Kilkenny) (i). So ; (111, 471
Thomond, Earl "f (in. 240
Thompson. William (11), 606, 610
Thomson, William (ii), 3S2
Thornton, Colonel (li), 596, 397. 39S
John (ii). 403, 404
-Mr. (ii). 5b7
Tiiorold, Frances Charlotte, wife of Admiral
Robert ilansel (ii), 2S0, 329
Helen (ii), 329
Henry (ii). 2S0, 329
Henry Grant, owner of Cosgrove Hall
(1919) (ii), 3-9
Richard (li), 329
Rev. Wilham (in. 2S-. 329
Thorpe, Roger de (il. Si
Thoqie Malsor. origin of name (ii), 216;
description of, 216 ; devolution of tlie
manor of, 216 ; purchased by John
Maunsell, 21O
Thrale, .Mrs. (11), 75
Throgmorton, Sir Arthur (ii), 279
Thughton, Leicester (1), S2
FhuKderer, ship (11), 638, 659
8oo
INDEX
!3t>;
Thurrock Grey, Essex (i), 8j
Tibbits, Mary Isabella (alttT\vards \i
countess J-Ioodj (ii), i5'->
Richard (ii), 15'i
Tickford. Bucks, (i), 236
Abbot of (i), 74
Priorv (i), 5-. 60, 61, 67, 71
(ii^, 2Zi, 677
Tidderlighe, ni.inur of. Yorks. (i|. 175
Tilbury, East. Ess'.'.x (ii, 175
Tilney, A^ncs, daughttr of Hugh •ii, 2S2
Hugh(i),^^-
Tintern, abbey of (11, 21 j
Tirlington (TcrUngtun, Tur Langtoii), Lei-
cester (i), 75- 174. 175; ("). 34-- t'40,
650, 651, 052
Tipperary, county of (iii. -176 (..'.)
" Tod," definition of (ii). boi {n.)
Todetii, ICobert de (i). So
William do (i), Sg
" Toft," definition of (ii), 337 (" )
Tomlinson (Tliomlynsuni, Christopher (u),
33S, 339
Jane, daughter of Christopher (m, ^yj
Tongham (e rroneouslyLongham in text ! (i ) . 1 94
Tonieye (i). 100
Ton Rees (Rice's Field) (i), 20z
Toppesfield, Essex (iii, 656 (and ^^)
Torregiano, Italian sculptor (i), 2S2 ; (ii|.6qj
Tortington, Sussex (i), lii
Tortworth, county Gloucester (i), 76, S6
Tothill Fields, Westminster (i), 159. i6-3
Tottenhall (il. 143
Toulouse, battle of fiii, 4'9. 416. 4-4
Toumai (ii. 440, boj
Tower of London. Constable of (1), i 75
Townsend, Sir Roger (il, 4^6
Townsend, Samuel (senior) (ii), 129. iji, 135,
Townsend, SimucI (junior) (u), 129, 131
Townshend. Edward (ii). 129. '35
Towton, battle of (ii. 270
Trace V, Lord. Muriel, daughter of (i). 91
Trafalgar, battle of (ii). 307 ("•). 75:'. 731
Traherne, Rev. J. M. (i), 2S4, 2S5, 2S0, 2*7,
289; (ii), 7. 173 ('J.l,69S(and".)
Tmnsylvorh. ship (li'i. 713
Treaty of Bretiyny U', i>'4
Tregaron ID. 256
Trenchard, Sir John ^lll, 122
Trent, Dorset (li), 17-^. 170. 44'^
Tresham, Sir Thomas (u), 273
Trevor, Sir John (i), 378, 3.SU, 3S4, 303. 306.
391- 393
Trinity House (ii, 461
Tri'iitv, ship, of Minehead (i), 261, 27.'
Tripoli (Tripolis), Syria (ii, a. os, 79, 2},^
Troup, Brigadier C. W. (11). 5S0
Trubody (or Trewbody), Peter (ii), 39S
Trussell, EUzabeth (ii), 216
John (il), 216
William (1255) (11). 633
William de (lil, 216
Trym, near Dublin (i). 299, 3';
Tryon. William (ii), 541 (i(.)
Tudor. Edmund, son of Owen (i), 20^
Henry (afterwards Henry VII.) (11, 272
Jasper, son of Owen (i), 263, 2O4, 265, 200,
267, 2.S6, 291
Owen (il, 2O3, 265, 266 ; the manner of Uis
death at Hereford, 265
Tunnard, Frances, daughter of Samuel (li),
329
Samuel (ii). 329
Turbeville, EUzabeth, daughter of Gilbert
Gilbert (i). 244, 255, 256, 264
Hamon (1), 250
Henrv de (i>, 116, 13S
Sir Pagan (i), 256
Tompkin (i), 256
Turberville (or Xuibiau \ilUj, pmligreeof the
family of (i), 495
Colonel I. P. (li), n («.)
Sir Pagan (i),203 ; (ii),o
Turner, Captain (i), 441
Rev. Edward (i). 73
Rev. E. E. (11;, 315
Sir Jerome (i), 374, 373
Richard (iit, SS
Tutbury (ii). 263
Twenge, Robert de (i), 102
Twygeston (i), 255. 250
Tyle, Simon (ii), 12b
Tynemouth (i), 31&
Tynte, John (ii), 447
Susannah (ii). 447
Tyrone, county of (li). 476 ().'.)
'Rebellion in Ireland (i), 340-345
Tyrrell, Sir Timothy (li), 173
(Sir) Walter (ii), 465 (i(.)
Tyr^vhit, Sir John la Fountaine (111. 50
Tytler. Brigadier (ii), 5S2, 5S3. 5.S5
Tyzacke (glass-maker) (i), 39''
Ulf, holder of Frampton (1), Sg
Ulster, province of (i), 34'^ '■ (")• -33- -34
Urban III.. Pope (1), 2'iS, 211
Urban IV.. Pope (i), 107, in6
Urbeis, Caradoc (i), 198
Urogue, Spain (ii), 595
Ushant, Cape (1), 441
Usher, James, Archbishop of Armai;): liii,
173 (and n.)
Utrecht, Treaty of (ii), 19 ("■)
ValExN'ciennes (ii), 70
Valladohd u), 37*^
Vandyke, Sir Anthony (the painter) mi. 127
Van Cortland, Colonel (li). 54S
V'n»^"»:7rrf. ship (i), 351. 4-4- 43S, 439. 4 I". H 7
Varna (11), 5SS
Vaughan. Dorothy, daughter of Thomas (01
Theophilus) Lloyd, wife of Sir Edward
Mansel, tirst Baronet of Trimsaren (u;
127, 129, 134
INDEX
80.
Vaughan. — Cui:ti>:iie I.
John (i), 466
Richard, second Earl of Carberry (ii).
, 272. i73
in corn-
Sir Roger (i), 263, 266. 2
Rowland (iii. 5
Veel, John le (11), 473
Vflez, Maria (sMtc of General Sir Freierick
R. I-launsell; (ii;, 5J4. 5S1
Var.cejo, ship (ii), 69 (and 'i.)
" Verderor, " office of (ii), 327. 32S
Verdon (or Verdun;, family of (ii), 453, 454
Edmund de (iii, 453, 434
TheoKild (iii, 433, 454
Theobald (junior) (i;;. 454
Verdun 111), 70
Vere, Edward de (ii), 216
Sir Horace (i), 434 (and ■■:.)
John de, sixth Earl of Oxford (ii), 2:6
Verines (il, 142
Vernon, Agnes, daughter of Sir Richard (ii),
262
Sir Richard (ii), 262
Verselini, Giacopo (jlass-raakerj (i), 396
\'eiey, William de iii;, 472, 473, 474
Vesuvius. Mount (ii), 43
Vicjin, Alice, daughter of Henrj' (i), 93
Henry (i). 93
Victoria, Queen (ii). G21, 622, 625
I'ictory, ship (ii), 637
Vigo Bay (ii). 232 (and '■.)
Villers-en-Couches (ii), 2S3, 284. 285,
292, 293, 301 ; medal struck ■-
memoration of actiun at, 201
Viiliers, family of Earls of Jersey (iii, 41
Barbara, daughter of William, Earl of
Jersey (ii), 29. 3'>
William. Earl of Jersey (ii), 29, 31
Vinion. Paul (glass-maker, (i), 399
Vir'jeri.'w (.-) u'. 44-'
Visine, Mrs. de (ii;. 543
Vivian, J. L. (u), 31 (. .)
Vole, Kathcrine, wife of John Mauncell
(afterwards Dillington) (ii . 433. 436
" Volunteers," hrst and second class dehued
(ii), 63S (;;.)
Voyage to the Islands (i), 353-355
Vrcichfras, Richard ap Cradock u;. -S7
Vyne, Ralph (i). 194
Vyse, Colonel (ii), 2S9
W.\CE, Master (i), 4, 5, 7
Wade, Sir WiUiam (i), 3S-,
Wadington, Robert, parson of (ii), 647
" Waiter," explanation of lerm (i), 316 (;;.)
Waggett, Sarah (ii,, 670
Richard (ii), 670
Waitanga, Treatv of (ii'. 6^7, 60S
Wake, Baldwin, Lord (i), 127
Hugh, Lord of Chesterfield (i), 127
Wakefield, battle at fi), 263
Colonel (il), 607 (>:.)
Walcote, Alexander de (ii), 341
Walcott, Captain (li), 23S, 239, 24 >
Walerond. Sir Robert (ii), 667
Wales, severe penal laws in, fifteenth century
('). -54 : code relaxed, 257 : riots in, 257
Walker, Cecilia, wife of Charles Fotherby (li).
107
Sir Edward (ii. 25. 467; (ii), i9,j
Walkliampstead, Eustace de (ii), 45S
Manor, Surrey (ii), 45S
Waller, Sir William (Parliamentary General)
(ii^ 165. 17:
Sir W.'li.r:. ,;,: Ti fUl, 2IO
Waller-i^:; 'i 1 1 , ix.
Walii-., I . :.
WaUop, I ,.:■■. ! u .. ,,),34-.
Walpole. Sir Robert ai), 18, 42
Walsingham, Captain (i), 441
Sir Edmund (i), 299
Sir Francis (il, ^40
Walter. Sir John ('ii), 17
Walters, Lucy, mistress of Charles II. (ii', 211
Walton. Simon de. Bishop of Norwich (i). 168
Vorks. (ii). 21S, 219
Wandsworth (ii). 463
Wanstead, Essex (ii). iio
Warbeck, Perkin (i), 2SS
Warblington, Thomas de (ii), 467
Warcup. Justice (11). 209, 210
Ward, Katherine, wife of Richard MaunseU
(ii), 220, 223, 230
Sir Richard of Hurst (ii), 220, 223, 230
Robert, a renegade friar (ii), 30-, 351, 362
Wariie, Castle of (i). 317
Warner, John i.iii. 671
Warren, Henry (mate) (ii), 659
Sir Herbert (ii), 706
Admiral Sir Peter (ii), 540 (and :i.)
Wars of the Roses, the (i). 253-271, 272 ;
(ii). i6i
IViirspite, ship (i), 353
Warsvick. Countess of (125 ''1 liii, 64S («.)
Earl of (tlie " king-mak^r ' ; (i', 262, 270
Robert Greville, Earl of 1,1;, 4O3
Sir Thomas (ii), 47
Wasey, Miss (ii, viii.
Washington (ii), 596 ; brief occupation of by
English, 597
Wasp, ship (ii), 65S, 659
Waters, R. E. Chester (ii), 222 (;,'.:i
Waterton, Sir Hugh de (ii), 346, 348, 349
Robert de (lil, 346, 348, 349
Watkin. E. W. (ii,, 320
Watkins, Miss (ii), 544
Mrs. (ii), 543
Watkyn, George (ii), 216
John (li), 2ro, 217
Watson, Anthony. Bishop of Chichester (ii),
665 (and /.'.), 666
Dr. Bishop, of Llandafi, Bishop Mansel's
skit on (ill, 59
Wanthou, Simon de (i', 129
Wauxand (Wassand), John de (ii;, 344, 345
K4
8o2
INDEX
Way, Benjamin (in, 133
Latitia (ii). 133
Wayte, Colonel iiil, 23S
Webbeleye, LorJship of (i), 100
Webb, Anthony (ii,i, 670
Jane (ii). 670'
Webster, Sir Thomas (it, 12
W'eever, John (anthor of " Funeral -Monu-
ments ") (ij, J31
W'eldon, Sir Anthony (i), 377 (and ).-.), 37S,
307 (and 11.), 38S, 3S9 ; an untrustwortliy
gossip, 377 ('■■)
Weller, -Mr. In,.. 3g
Welles, John \iscount (1), 274
W'ellings, Lieut, (iii, 508
Wellington, Duke of (li:, 411, 412, 413, 414,
4ID. 593. 594 (>■■■), 657, Oj^ (/.'.)
Wells, (1), 3S2
Gilbert (ii), 469
Mr. (i), 3S4
Welsh genealogies, unreliable (i), xv.
Wenchesham (possibly Benchesham) (in, 45.S
Wend, Alice Charlotte de (i), 196
Cyril de (i), 196
Douglas Campbell de (il, 195
Douglas Fenton de (i), 196 ; (ii;, 720, 721
Ida de (ii, 196
Mrs. de (i), vii.
Muriel de (i), lo^
Wendam (Wyndham), Jlr. (i), ^2^
Wenloge, Lordship of (1), 217
Weutivorth, Lord (iii, i3o
Thomas, Earl of Strafford (ii), 159
Wenvo Lamvays Fleming^tone, n-.ai..,.r of
(i). ^'-M
Wepnam, manor of, Sussex (i), 175
Westbury, Hundred of (i), 100
Westilde'ste, Berks, (i), 175
West Gowcr, manor of (i), 290
West Mtath (i), 299
Westminster Abbey, Mansel ard other
monuments in (ii), 690, 691
Abbot of (i), no, 146
Catholic Cathedral of (i), 160
Convention, the [1 , 152-154
Wexham, countv Bucks, (i), 75
Whalley, Peter iui, 216
Wharton, Philip, second Marquess of (ii),
22 (and II.) ; his pseudonjTn, 23 (. .)
\\"hitchurch (War%vick/ (li), 671
White, Francis (ii), 400 (and ».), 402,
(Or Whyte), Mr. (ii), 119
Thomas (ii), 400
Whiteiock, Bulstrode (ii\ 170, 171
James (i), 391, 393, 396
Whitely. Mr. !ii>, &>S
Whiteway, William jii), 395, 39^
Whittaker, Francis (ii), 174
Whittiffe, Esaye (Esau ?) (i), 3S4
Whittington, family of (1), S5 ; (ii), 673
Cecilia, wife of Sir Guy (ij. 92
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas, of Pauntley
(i), 91.9^
9-:
Whiitiu-tun. — Co,i:ii:::ed.
Elizabeth, second wife of John (i
Elizabeth, wife of William (3) (i), i
Sir Guy (i), 92
John (i), 92
Katherine, wife of William, of Pauntlev
(^) (i), 9^
Margery, wife of Thomas (i >, 92
Sir l<.ichard (Lord Mayor) (i), S7, 92, 96, 97
103
Robert (i), o.'
Robert (2) (i), 9^
Thomas of Pauntlev (i), 327
Thomas of Pauntle'y (2) (i), 92
W'l
William of Notgrove, Gloucester (i), 92
William of Pauntley (i), 92, 97
WilUam of Pauntley (2) (i), 92
William of Pauntley (3) (i), 92
Sir William (i), 97
Whish, General (ii), 54S, 550, 551, 555, 556
Wlivlock, Captain James (iii, 05S, 659
White (or White) Hall, Oxford (iit, 114
Wickham Bishops, Essex (i), 195
Wigan |ii, 143, 144 ; a rich benciice ; John
JlaunsoU, rector of ; free charter, etc.,
for town obtained by him ; value of
living in 1616; combined church and
manor, 173. 174
Wight, Isle of (i), 275 ; (ii). 15
Wighthill, Robert (iii, 676
Wildeshire. Ralph de. Abbot of St. Thomas'
Priorv- (ii), 472 (•.■.), 473
Wildraan. A. B. (ii). 403
Wilford. Sir James (ii), 264 (and *;.)
Sir Tl'.onias ;i), 435
Wilki.i,, Thomas iii', 6 (;:.)
Wi!niot. Henr\', Lord, his part in the escape
of Charles' II. (ii), 177-1S7
William the Conqueror (i), i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 10,
II, 12, 13, ID, 17, 3S, 39, 41, 42, 43, 45,
Co, 67, 70, 71, 72, 74 (*;.), 89 ; (11), y-\
354, 406, 443. 405 {>!.]
WilUam II. (i), 200, 203, 205 (>:.), 220 ; (ii),
465 (and I.'.), 466
William III. (ii), 12, 16, 21
William, Archbishop of Cashel (i), 79
Archbishop of Tyre (i), 117, 235 ; (li), xi.
" Long Sword " (ii), 655
Earl of Gloucester (i;, I99. 200 ; lauds
confirmed to Margam Abbey by, 2'- 6
Son of Herbert (1), 210
■■ Extraneum " (i), 75
Prior of Bilsington (i), 164
Wilhanis. Abraham (il, 415 ('■•'•)
David (i), 287
Rev. Henrv (ii), &36, 607, O12
J. Herbert' (ii), 50
Leonard (ii). 60S
Lieut, (ii), 596
Nicholas (i), 2S9, 290
Roger (iii, 102
Thomas (li), 134, 135
INDEX
803
Williams.— Cc.'i^.iitri.
William (uI.Ck-3
William IVere (n),37
Williamson, Lieut. J. S. (11), 720
Sfcrot-.ry (u;, i.(. 15
Wilis, Marian, daughter oJ Richard (i), 93
i\!chard (i), 93
WiUoughby. Sir .\nthony (il, jSi
BaldNviu it, 3:2
Wilson, Cornet Kobc-rt Thomas (n), 293
Winiborne (ii, 143
W'incho=.ham, Walter de (i), 82
Winchester {i), 166
Earl of (i), Si
Windham, Francis (ot Trent} (ii), 17S, 179
Windsor, Hii^h de (ii), 449
Lord (ii), 17
Winker, Captain (i), 441
Winu-ood. Sir Kalph :i}, 377 {.;.)
W'seman, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William
(ii), 9 ('••)
Sir William (ii), 9 ('■•)
Witewic (WTiitewick), county Leicester (i),
77
Wodeham, Sarra de (ill, 462
Wodestoke (Woodstock) (i), 154
Wogan, family of (li), 161
Sir Henry (i), 257
Jane, daughter of Richard (ii), 34
John (n, 257
John, Justiciary of Ireland (11), 473
Richard (ii), 54
Woldham, Kent (ii), 667
Wolfe, General James (ii), 523-529, 537, 621,
622
Wolfe's Co%-e, Quebec (ii), 326
Wolferton, Roger de (ii), 609
WoUavinton (or Lavington), Agnes, daughter
of Philip de (ii), 442
Gilbert de (ii), 441, 442
Phihp de (ii;, 442
Chantry oi lii). 442
Wolsey, Cardinal (i\ loS, 145, 187, 290, 292
Wolston, county Warwick (i), 331
Wolverhamptoii {u\ 644, 64S
Wombourn, Leicester (iil, 646
Wood. Anthony (ii), 6, 112, 114 (k.), 266
(and ;,'.)
Field-ilarshal Sir Evelyn (li), 287, 2S8 (ii.)
Lieut.-Col. (ii), 596
M.A. E. (i),275(^..)
Woodcott, James (i), 351
Woodford, Essex (li), 219, 220
Woodroffe, George (i), 194
George (the younger) (i). 194
Sir Nicholas (i), 194
Woodward, Ida, her account of Purbeck liil,
405 (>;.)
Woolwich (i), 459
Worcester, battle of (11), 176
Bishop of (i), 163
Maunscils of ;iii, 600. 607
Worsted, Richard de (ii), 061
Worthing (Wurthmg) (il. 17S
Wotton, Edward, first baron (i), 380, 384,
4^3 ("•)
Sir Henry (i), 403 (and >•.)
Phillippa, dau-hter of E<!v\ard (i), 403 («.)
Wouburn, Lincoln (li), 641
Wraxall, I\tcr (11), 34... 544
Wreckage, ri;litsof to Margani Abbev (il, 213
Wrilord, Caiitain (in, 377
Wright, Commander John Wesley (ii), 69,
70 (and >:.). 71
Wroughton, Anne, daughter of Sir William
(1), 91
Sir William fi), 91
W'ye, familv of (11, bo
Wyllestrop] Sir Oswold (ii), 2S3
Wyllyngtou, manor of (i), 290
Wyndham, Francis Judge (i), 411 (■'.), 466
W\nne, Kc\ . G. R. (ii), 611
\\illiam (ii), no, 117
W-ynter, John fil. 319, 320. 3-'- i^z
Rev. Phihp (lil, 309
Wynton (Wintoni, Vorks. (ii). 333, 344, 345
Wvnvard, Colonel (ii), 420
Wyvylle, Robert (ii), 651
Y.^GESTONE, Richard de (ii), 645
Robert de (ii), 645
Yarham, Thrmas (i), 359
Yealmpton, I>evon (ii), 674
Yevell (Yeovil ?) (ii), 394, 395 (and n.)
York (ii), 333, 36S
Arclibishop of (i), 77. 171
Freemen of the city of (ii), 3S9 (and «.)
Castle, history of (ii), 354, 355 ; provision
for courts, etc., in, 354, 355; 369, 370
Minster (i., 170
Treasurership of (i), 157, is'', 171. I73
Frederick Augustus. Duke of iii), 2.?2, 283
(and >:.), 296, 297, 29S, 301 (and «.),
304, 305, 320, 326, 327
James, Duke of (ii). 15, 660
Richard, Duke of (i). 262, 263
Yorke, Mr. (ill, 219 {>i.)
Youlgreave church, monument in ui), 697
Young, Captain li), 422
Sir Charles George (li), 7O (and >t.), 80, Si,
Zeal.\nd (Zeeland), Islands of (i), 372
Zoiich Pher.ix, ship (i), 425, 433, 436, 440, 45S
Zouche, Edward Lord (i), 360, 3S4, 397
William de la. Lord of Glamorgan (i), 213
Zululand PoUce Force (ii), 623
Rebellion of 1906 (ii), 624
War of 1S79 (ii), 623
3784
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11